《Limbo》 Chapter 1, ham and cheese sandwich Przemek rummaged through the fridge, searching for a ham and cheese sandwichthe only one he liked. Unfortunately, there were none. Despite the abundance of tuna sandwiches, he decided to settle for an iced coffee and a Red Bull. If he couldnt find a ham and cheese sandwich elsewhere, this would have to do for breakfast. With his choices made, he walked to the cashier and glanced outside. His colleague, Brajan, was standing next to the van, still on the phone with their boss. Their boss had just signed a significant contract with the European Union Reconstruction Fund. The job was in Leipzig, working on a massive new train logistics hub designed to connect Eastern Europes railroads to Western Europe. It was a huge dealcompanies would kill for a contract like thisso their boss had been hounding them to get there on time. Of course, the boss himself wasnt coming. He claimed he had to meet a potential client, but Przemek knew better. The guy was in Greece, honeymooning with his new wife. Przemek shook his head. It was just how things were. Hed been working for this guy on and off for two or three years, juggling jobs with other bosses and hopping from one construction project to another. Welding was his trade, a skill hed learned in the army, but by now he did just about anything that didnt require too much specialization. It was tough, physically demanding work, and the hours were worseten-hour days, sometimes six days a week, especially during busy projects. He wanted more stability. He dreamed of landing a full-time welding gig, something steady, something nine-to-five. He was tired of dead-end construction jobs and cycling through girlfriends every six months. Life after the military was supposed to be simpler, but somehow, it had only gotten busier. At the cashier, Przemek set his drinks down and pointed at one of the disposable e-cigarettes. Hed been trying to quit regular cigarettes, despite the jokes from his colleagues about his new habit. Przemek didnt care. He hesitated for a moment, trying to recall the German word for "watermelon," before giving up and saying it in Yiddish. The cashier didnt understand, offering him a polite smile before finally finding the right flavor. Sorry about that, she said with a smile. Dont worry about it, kochanie, Przemek replied, returning the smile. He paid for everything and was startled by a loud honk as he picked up his bag. For a moment, he was ready to curse at Brajan for honking, but Brajan was still leaning against the van, phone in hand. The honk had come from a truck at the nearby pump. HONK. Another one. Przemek frowned and asked the cashier, Whats his problem? She sighed. That guy came in two hours ago, pale as a sheet. He asked for painkillers, but I told him we didnt have any and that he couldnt park here. He wouldnt take no for an answer, so I gave him something from our breakroom. Hes been sitting in his truck ever since. I called my boss, but he said to call the cops. When I did, the cops told me they couldnt send anyone this far out unless it was an emergency.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. She jumped slightly as the truck honked again, then laughed nervously. Przemek wasnt in the mood for this. He thanked her, grabbed his bag, and walked outside. Did you do something? he asked Brajan. Brajan, still on the phone, just shrugged. Przemek sighed, tossed his bag into the van, and approached the truck. Both Brajan and the cashier watched him as he knocked on the drivers door. There was no response, just another honk. He couldnt see the driver clearly, and a part of him feared it might be a medical emergency. He tried the door handle, but it was locked. Circling around the front, he heard the door suddenly creak open. The truck driver stepped out. He was shirtless, wearing only his underwear, and drenched in sweat. Brajan stared at him in bewilderment, putting his phone into his pocket. The man stopped a few meters away, gripping a metal barlikely part of a car jack. Too warm inside? Przemek asked awkwardly, trying to lighten the mood. "Yeah" the man uttered. He turned and looked at him under the harsh gas station lights. His body was covered in scars and pockmarks, but it was his eyes that made Przemeks stomach drop. Most of the mans eyes were crimson red. The primal part of Przemeks brain screamed fight or flight. Drop that bar, okay? Przemek said, trying to sound firm. Behind him, Brajan extended his telescopic baton with a sharp snap. Brajan always boasted about it, and now he might get to finally use it. The sound set the truck driver off. He lunged at Brajan, swinging the metal bar. The strike hit Brajans hand, causing him to drop the baton and stumble back, yelling in pain. KURWA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! Brajan shouted. Przemek didnt think. He tackled the truck driver from behind, and they both crashed to the ground. The driver struggled fiercely, swinging the bar. Przemek barely managed to block the blow, yelling, CALM DOWN! The man stared at him again with those red, burning eyes, and Przemeks resolve wavered. His instincts screamed to get away, but he couldnt let the guy upnot with that bar in hand. Suddenly, the driver grabbed Przemeks hand and squeezed as they wrestled on the ground. The pain was excruciating, like his bones might shatter. BRAJAN! Przemek yelled. Brajan appeared from the side and delivered a swift kick to the mans face. The truck driver went limp, releasing Przemeks hand. Gasping for air, Przemek dragged himself away. You good? he asked Brajan in Polish. He broke my hand, man, Brajan groaned, cradling his hand. Przemek stood, grabbed the metal bar, and threw it away. The cashier had come outside, but before she could speak, Przemek shouted, Get back inside, lock the door, and call the police. Not your bossthe police! Are you okay? she asked, her voice trembling. Przemek responded with a thumbs-up. His own hand was bruised, but otherwise fine. Brajan, though, looked worse off. As he knelt to check on Brajan, the truck driver began to stir. Przemek grabbed the baton from the ground. Stay down! he yelled. The man ignored him, struggling to his feet. Przemek struck him in the knee with the baton. The knee buckled, and the man collapsed again. There was no scream, no groanjust that eerie black stare. Przemeks heart pounded as he braced for what was coming next. Chapter 2: Jonathan Drag?r, south of Copenhagen. Jonathans arms throbbed with pain from the awkward position he was forced to endure, each movement threatening to snap them under the slightest pressure. His captors had bound his legs and his arms behind his back with duct tape, leaving him exhausted after weeks of restless nights. Despite his overwhelming fatigue, the agony in his body kept him cruelly awake. A relentless pressure pounded in his skull, accompanied by a constant headache that refused to let up. He had attempted to lie on his front, but the bruises and what he suspected was a broken rib made it impossible to breathe or find any relief. The effort to return to his original sitting position left him gasping, feeling as if he might die just trying. Throughout his entire captivity in the abandoned room, Jonathan felt like a trapped insect, writhing in a desperate search for comfort. His damp Danish army uniform clung to him from the rain, adding another layer of misery to his ordeal, though it was the least of his concerns. The room was bare, save for an empty shelf and a few lit candles scattered around. But Jonathan mind was too preoccupied with the looming threat of death to care about his dismal surroundings. The voices of his captors echoed from the other room, growing louder and more heated with each passing minute. Outside, a rainstorm raged, but even its fury seemed like a distant solace compared to the hell he was trapped in. They had captured him last night. He had been driving his truck with another conscript, shuttling supplies between Christiania, just south of Copenhagens old town, where the Danish army and Copenhagen police had established their last defensive line. The canals and bridges served as natural barriers against whatever horrors lay to the north. All afternoon, Jonathan had driven the same route, back and forth between the airport in the southern suburbs and Christianshavn, the artificial island that bisected the capital. That island housed the main supply point for the Danish army in the city. The front line was only a few hundred meters away, and a few hundred men and women still held the island, protecting the southern part of the capital, its airportwhere the last military supplies had been flown in from abroadand the critical bridge to Sweden from the relentless hordes advancing from the north. The other bridges to the south had been destroyed; only this last one remained. For now, the hordes couldnt cross the canals, despite their desperate attacks with everything from Cold War-era rifles to makeshift weapons like baseball bats. Communication with the Swedish government and military across the ?resund bridge had been lost; they now relied on informal means, mostly word-of-mouth reports about the increasingly dire situation in Malm?. The last remnants of Denmarks leadership, including members of the royal family, had been evacuated to Greenland just two days earlier. The remaining Danish forces in the capital had one goal: to hold the enemy at bay for as long as possible. If they ran out of ammunition, the plan was to retreat across the bridge to Sweden. Only a few weeks ago, such a retreat would have been unthinkable to the troops who still had their sanity or hadnt deserted. But as their ammunition dwindled and contact higher authorities had been severed, the thought of escaping to Sweden no longer seemed like a bad idea. The looters had trapped the army truck he was in by blocking the road with a bus. Unlike the deranged madmen he and his colleague had encountered in recent weeks, these looters seemed more desperate than crazed. They still had some semblance of sanity left. Had they been lunatics, they would have shot him on the spot or bludgeoned him with their bats. Despite the dire situation, most Danes who still had their wits about them chose to barricade themselves at home. Yet gangs like theseroving bands of looters and attackershad become a common, troublesome sight, enough to be a real headache for whatever authority remained. Johannes had turned a corner, just as he had done several times that day, only to find a Copenhagen Municipality bus blocking the way. The other conscript with him had reacted instantly, bolting from the truck the moment it came to a halt. In his haste, he even abandoned his rifle, which Johannes thought was sheer madness. They were facing starving looters, after all. If the conscript had simply exited the truck and fired off a few rounds, they might have had a chanceperhaps even scared them away. Instead, the young soldier had fled into the maze of Danish suburbs, leaving Johannes frozen behind the wheel. Within seconds, he was dragged from the truck. Despite offering no resistance, they beat him severely, their frustration only growing when they discovered the truck was empty. Still, they made off with two rifles, a few magazines, body armor, and a pistolgood finds for desperate looters. They dragged him into a one-story house and locked him in a room. Or did they? His memory kept slipping away, fragments of the incident floating in and out of his mind. How far was he from that half-baked ambush site? Why could he recall trivial details but forget the crucial ones?Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. He couldnt remember how many people it had taken to drag him in, despite his slight build of just 70 kilos. He couldnt remember which way was north or when he had last eaten. What was the other conscripts name? Kjell? It had to beit started with a K, he was sure of that. Like Johannes, Kjell had been pressed back into service a few months ago when things started to go wrong. Jonathan had completed his conscription training a year earlier, but Kjell was barely halfway through his own before they handed him a rifle and sent him to the capital. As his mind raced with questions, a shouting match erupted in the other room, jolting him back to the grim reality of his situation. Cross the bridge and go where? You barely camped a day in your life, and you think we will be able to survive winter in some Swedish forest? Or magically find some cozy cottage? a woman shouted Andreas told us to wait for him and well all talk about it together. Im not surprised a coward like you decides to act like he''s a man with a plan once the actual adults leave the house! "Andreas can''t make up his mind. How many insane ideas has he come up with just this week?" a mans voice snapped. "I''m done with him. Remember yesterday? He said he was going to check out the Netto down the road with the group, promised he''d be back in an hour or two. Were you surprised when he rolled in ten hours later with a beat-up conscript, and Sebastian and S?ren dead? They just dumped that poor guy here and went off on another reckless adventure, while what''s left of the army is probably hunting us down for what they did. If I didnt know him from before all this, I''d swear hes turning into one of those lunatics whove lost their minds. If he keeps this up, we''ll all be dead by the end of the month. His lapdogsand youwon''t say a word, but Im not sticking around. Id rather take my chances foraging for berries in some godforsaken forest in Sweden. The man and the woman continued to argue, their voices rising and falling with frustration. Jonathan realized they were the only ones in the house. This could be his chance. He began struggling in earnest to free his hands, every ounce of energy focused on loosening the duct tape. It was now or never. He fought against the bindings, searching for any weakness, but then his heart skipped a beat as he noticed the argument had stopped. Silence. He couldnt hear them anymore. Panic washed over him, and he froze, straining to catch any sound. The only noise was the steady patter of rain against the window, the kind of silence that feels endless. In the dim light, Jonathan noticed a candle flickering on the ground nearby. A plan formed in his mind. He carefully lowered himself toward it, his hands still bound, and maneuvered his wrists close to the flame. The heat was intense, and the flame licked at the edge of the tape, the smell of burning plastic filling the room. He winced as the heat scorched his skin, but he held steady, using the candle to weaken the tapes adhesive. After what felt like an eternity, and with a final burst of effort, his hands came free. The tape around his legs followed quickly, and for the first time, a flicker of hope sparked within him. He might just survive this. If he could find a way out, hed either break the window and make a run for it or try sneaking to the front door, praying it wasnt locked. Hed find his way back to the truck, or to his unitmaybe even both. Surely, they would understand why he was MIA. Despite all the issues he had with his unit, the last thing he wanted was for them to think he was a deserter. But just as he was halfway through these thoughts, he heard a car pull up in front of the house. His blood ran cold as footsteps approached the door. Terror gripped him, so intense it felt like his heart and guts were being crushed. He froze, just like he had the day before when he was ambushed, but this fear was far worse, paralyzing him completely. Memories of sleepless nights as a child flooded backhiding in his room from his mother, his pants soaked with urine, cigarette burns searing his arms. The position he was in now felt eerily similar. Despite having freed his legs, he was unable to move, cursing himself for not acting sooner. Then the door creaked open. Hvad helvede...? the man who entered the room muttered, his eyes narrowing as he saw Jonathan. Jonathan tried to play it cool, hoping his captor had forgotten that they had duct-taped him before leaving. But he had no time to react as the man lunged forward, slamming a fist into his face and following up with a brutal kick to the gut. The impact left Jonathan gasping, his breath stolen by the overwhelming pain. He tried to inhale, but the agony was too intense. Another punch followed, each blow delivered by someone who must have been twice his weight. Get in here! the man shouted, and within seconds, the rest of the captors stormed into the room. Think you can leave us that soon? the first man yelled. Two others joined in, pummeling Jonathan with a relentless barrage of blows. We leave for an hour, and hes already trying to make a run for it! What the hell were the two of you doing? he snapped at the couple, who stood silently in the corner. The beating stopped just long enough for them to forcefully bind his hands with duct tape again. This had to be Andreas, Jonathan thought, as he tried to process what was happening. Before he could fully grasp the situation, Andreas pulled a long knife from his belt. Without hesitation, he slashed Jonathan across the face, the blade carving a deep line from his upper left temple down to his cheek. Jonathan screamed, instinctively curling up to protect himself as best he could. Try anything again, and Ill cut your throat, Andreas snarled. Another voice, rough and impatient, asked, What are we even keeping him alive for? Andreas whipped around, hurling a string of obscenities at the two, calling them incompetent. Meanwhile, Jonathan lay on the floor, sobbing and screaming in pain. Blood poured from the wound, blurring his vision in his left eye and soaking his face. He felt as if he were bleeding to death, the agony unrelenting. Time lost all meaning as he slipped in and out of consciousness, the room spinning around him while the others continued to argue and shout. Finally, his strength gave out, and he sank into darkness. The last thing he distinctly heard before everything faded was the sharp crack of a gunshot. Then, silence. Chapter 3: This guns for hire The sudden jolt of the van braking snapped Przemek out of a deep sleep. Were here, wake up the Pole, the passenger in the front seat muttered. Przemek, crammed in the back of the cargo hold, felt a surge of anxiety. His employer, a Turk named Emre, and the driver sat up front, while another car trailed behind them, carrying three more of Emres men. If something were going to go wrong, it would happen now. Przemeks nerves sharpened as he loaded a round into his pistol, checking the Glock he had acquired courtesy of the Hamburg police. He flicked on his headlamp, ensuring it worked, and double-checked his gear before slinging on his backpack. The van turned into what looked like the parking lot of a large warehouse, its pace slowing. Just stop here, Emre ordered. Despite being closer to this group of gunrunners than a a few days ago, Przemeks distrust hadnt waned. He wasnt a fool, he reminded himself, over and over. Were here, Emre repeated, and before the van had fully stopped, he was out the door. The suddenness of his exit startled Przemek. He watched as Emre walked a few meters ahead, where two shadowy figures awaited. Przemek slid the side door open in one smooth motion, peering cautiously outside. He spotted Emre embracing the two men, while another figure stood nearby, rifle in hand, waving to the trailing vehicle. Emres conversation seemed easy, the men greeting him with warm hugs and a cigarette, but Przemeks instincts were still on high alert. Finally, he allowed himself to relax just a little and stepped out of the van, stretching his stiff legs. The two-day journey had been grueling, with only three brief stopsonce to help refuel, a second time for a quick break at an abandoned gas station, and a third when they had to deal with a group of wannabe thugs blocking a regional road near the Danish-German border. As he stood there, Przemek couldnt shake the feeling that the real test was about to begin. A dozen men and women had blocked the road, their faces hardened, with an old Volkswagen parked haphazardly in the center. Most clutched metal rods, but one older man stood out, cradling a hunting shotgun. The moment Przemek and the other caravan members emerged from their vehicles, assault rifles at the ready and expressions cold as steel, panic swept through the makeshift blockade. Emre, leading the charge with a German G36 rifle, wasted no time. He fired two quick shots, hitting the older man in the upper chest and lower throat, sending him crumpling to the ground. Another man, gripping an axe, was felled just as swiftly. The rest of the marauders scattered in terror, their comrades dropping to their knees in mere seconds. Dont shoot! Emre commanded, his voice cold. Dont waste the bullets. Let them run. With the threat temporarily dispersed, Emre and Przemek advanced cautiously down the road, scouting ahead to ensure it was clear. They walked for about five minutes, the only sounds being their footfalls and the distant rustle of wind through the trees. Everything seemed quiet, but Przemek couldnt help noticing Emres labored breathing. The older man was no longer fit for this kind of rugged trek, especially not through muddy, backcountry roads with a rifle in hand. Emre caught Przemeks concerned glance and laughed, the sound rough and humorless. Switching to German, he said, This is nothing. You shouldve seen me fighting up those Turkish mountains against the Kurdish guerrillas. Id take a hike in the Danish countryside any day over those freezing mountains, where the wind cuts to the bone and your best friends are dying all around you, grenades and Kalashnikovs raining hell. As they waited for the convoy to catch up, Emre pulled out a cigarette, lighting it with the calm of a man who had seen too much. He offered one to Przemek, who accepted, surprised by the gesture. Just ten minutes earlier, this same man had killed two people with calculated precision, yet now he stood quietly, staring into the distance, smoke curling up into the night. The other guys had laughed when Emre refused them cigarettes, yet here he was, sharing one with a Polish mercenary he had only met a few days before. For some reason, that moment stuck with Przemek. Emre, despite the blood on his hands, seemed lost in thought, perhaps revisiting painful memories from decades ago. The juxtaposition between his recent act of violence and the quiet, reflective moment struck Przemek deeply, making him realize there was more to the man than met the eye. Przemek had met Emre and his crew of gunrunners just a week ago in what could generously be called a refugee camp near Hamburg. The word "camp" barely applied anymore; the place had devolved into a sprawling, chaotic marketplace where desperation was the only currency. Food and supplies from the government, the Red Cross, and anyone else who cared had stopped coming months ago. Now, the camp was a shantytown where people scraped by, trading whatever they had for whatever they could get. Even businesses had to pay a "tax" to the German soldiers who were supposed to be protecting them. Relative peace? That was a joke. By the time Przemek and Emre left, they were hanging rapists, thieves, and murderers in the streets. Crime was rampant, and Przemek shuddered to think how much worse it would get in a few months. Emre had come to the camp looking for armed men willing to travel north. Przemek and about ten others volunteered. Fresh, relatively sane bodies were in no short supply. Emre interviewed each of them, grilling them on their backgrounds and their reasons for wanting to head north. Most of the others were taller, heavier, and probably stronger, but something about Przemek stood out. Maybe it was his military past, but it wasnt just that. Przemek looked and acted like someone who knew how to survive, and Emre was smart enough to recognize that. It reminded Emre of advice hed once received: "There are bodyguards and there are bodyguards. If youre a rapper trying to cut in line without anyone giving you trouble, or you need to push through a mob of fans, you want a 2-meter tall, 140-kilo ex-football player. But if youre a CEO in a shithole country where kidnappers, disgruntled employees, or religious extremists are gunning for you, that ex-football player wont be worth a damn. You need someone like a Ukrainian or Brazilian ex-grunt, half the size but twice as lethal." Przemek fit that bill perfectly. He wouldnt be where he was if he didnt. About 6'' feet tall, healthy with a good dose of farmer strength. Tattoos and scars all over the body. He wanted a ride north more than he wanted whatever meager reward Emre was offering. Emre had made it clear this was a one-way trip, and Przemek understood. He explained to Emre that he shared the same gut feelingthat whatever had happened, the worst was still to come. He felt his chances were better up north, where fewer people lived and where the wilderness might still offer some refuge.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Before they set out, Emre invited Przemek for a last suppertwo chickens shared among the four of them. Przemek barely ate, but Emre made sure the others saved him a wing. After the meal, Przemek was led through a series of service tunnels and streets to where the vehicles and supplies were stashed. They had loaded the van with everything they could scavenge: Belgian army rifles, ammunition, andmost valuable of allcrates of antibiotics. In these times, those drugs were worth their weight in gold. The bag of antibiotics on Emres lap was probably more valuable than all the bullets in the back combined. They left under the cover of night, the van heavy with supplies and the weight of what lay ahead. As they drove north, Przemek tried to erase the memory of the refugee camp in Hamburg. He had spent months there, and it had taken a heavy toll on him, both physically and mentally. The mold-infested room where he slept had likely given him a skin condition, but that was the least of his worries. The constant noise was unbearablethe ceaseless crying of the desperate, the endless arguments and fights over scraps of food or stolen belongings. It seemed everyone was convinced that someone had taken something from them, whether it was a pair of boots or a dented metal cup. The camp was like something out of the Middle Ages, and though Przemek had seen a few in Germany, this one was by far the largest and the most wretched. It was a brutal testament to how far people could fall when stripped of everything. He had once thought the Germans were more civilized than the rest of Europe, but after seeing this, he couldnt even imagine the horrors that must be unfolding in other places. The camp was a cesspool of humanity, where people were reduced to their most basic, animalistic instincts just to survive. Przemek had found work as a bouncer in a brothel, a grim job in a place where girls as young as sixteenand some who were clearly youngerworked during the day and night. The brothel was set up in an abandoned government tax office, a cruel irony that wasnt lost on him. He spent his nights throwing out troublemakers, men who were too drunk or violent to be allowed near the girls. There were 20,000 to 30,000 souls crammed into that shantytown, and every day was a battle to keep the worst of them at bay. But what Przemek hated most was the stench of alcohol. Whoever ran the camp had made the insane decision to give out beer for free, sourced from a nearby factory. The reek of it was everywhere, clinging to the air like a curse. Przemek, who could hold his liquor as well as any man from his part of the world, found the constant smell nauseating. It was as if the whole camp was drowning in beer, and he couldnt escape it. Thats why he preferred the Turkish quarters; they smoked like chimneys but didnt drink as much. The Turks eyed him with suspicion, partly because he was Polish and partly because of his job in the brothel, but at least he didnt have to deal with the overwhelming stench of alcohol. Now, in the back of the van, Przemek tried to focus on the road ahead instead of the memories behind. He was relieved to be leaving that hellhole, but he couldnt shake the fear gnawing at him. The road north was uncertain, and he knew all too well that danger could strike at any moment. Whether it was a crazed mob or a betrayal from within the caravan, he had to stay sharp. Survival was the only thing that mattered now, and he was determined not to end up another victim of this brutal new world. After a few minutes of mingling with the others, Emre approached Przemek with a warm smile. Thank you again for your work, he said sincerely. It was a rather uneventful trip, but your help was invaluable. My group and I could always use someone like you. Were planning to settle a few kilometers north with our families. An extra set of reliable hands is always welcome. If youd like to stay with us, youre more than welcome. Przemek paused for a moment, pretending to consider the offer. He had started to think that maybe this group wasnt as bad as he had initially feared. Yet, he knew he couldnt risk staying. I appreciate everything youve done for me, and the offer to stay is generous. But I cant. This isnt far enough north for me, he replied, though he was aware how clichd his words sounded in his less-than-perfect German. He hoped Emre would understand. Emre nodded, his expression thoughtful. You want to cross the strait, then? He turned to his cousin, speaking rapidly in Turkish. The cousins face grew more concerned as he listened. After a brief exchange, Emre turned back to Przemek. My cousin thinks its a bad idea. He says the situation in Malm? is even worse than here. But if you can make it north and manage to sustain yourself, you might just find some calm. Przemek appreciated Emres honesty. Despite the risks, he felt a flicker of hope. The journey ahead was fraught with uncertainty, but he was determined to press on. The north beckoned with a promise of something better, or at least a chance to escape the chaos he had left behind. Do you have a map I can take a look at by any chance? Przemek asked, Emre translated it to his cousin and his cousin disappeared into the warehouse. Youll have one, consider it part of the payment. Now for the rest of it. Emre opened one of the crates and pulled out a pristine-looking assault rifle. Here, courtesy of the Belgian government. This was made to survive a nuclear war, hopefully, it''ll survive a few weeks in your Russian hands. Use it or trade it down the road if you want Przemek cringed at the jab from Emre. Emre then handed the rifle to Przemek. Indeed, this was a pristine FN FNC rifle, the same one Al Pacino used in the movie HEAT. He smiled at the sight of it and at the memories of him younger watching it with his grandad. Same folding stock and all. He also received some 5.56 magazines which he filled up. About 6 filled magazines to be exact and then one case of 200 rounds. This was incredibly generous, but the truck and the jeep were filled to the brim with cases and boxes. He was still very curious as to where they found all of this but Przemek wasnt the type to look a gifted horse in the mouth. For a moment he was wondering why he didnt give it to him for the trip up. Nonetheless, he didnt mind this as payment. He helped the guys unload the rest of the cases into the warehouse. Are you sure you dont want to stay or at least stay the night? My wife really wants you over for dinner Emre asked him jokingly. I would love a night somewhere dry but I really should cross now its still very early in the night and the rain can really help make my trip safer, Przemek said leaning forward over his kit, he had just emptied his backpack on the floor and was putting it all back together and throwing away some unnecessary garbage. He had a long road ahead every kilo of his back counted. Emre handed him over the map his cousin brought back. It was a Shell map of the highways in Scandinavia. Even had a few variations like topography and all. I trust you know where youre going.. First to that huge lake northeast of Gothenburg. I plan on moving there through regional roads. From there Im just going stick around if I find a cabin or whatever and wait winter out, then Ill go further north." Przemek said as if he had recited his speech. Emre chimed in "Those madmen. A few months ago I thought they die from starvation or whatever but.. Emre was rambling. My cousin tells me you are better off crossing with a boat or even through the train tunnel if you are mad enough. The bridge apparently there was a huge gunfight over there a few hours ago, and some huge explosions. The gunfight was shooting inland but also from Sweden to the bridge. They saw tracers for two hours before everything went silent. They all thought of doing this trip as well but the odds are not in their favour considering how many of us there are. You alone might make it. Emre cut him off, and Przemek nodded. They shook hands when he was ready. Przemek pulled his anorak over his head before struggling to put on his heavy backpack. He gave the group a last look before he walked into the night. Chapter 4: Hygge An hour later, at around 11pm. Przemek was hopelessly lost. The situation was dire. The rain had evolved into a full-blown thunderstorm, making it nearly impossible for Przemek to orient himself on the map amidst the downpour and darkness. Ironically, while he struggled through his boy scout ordeal, Jonathan, just a few hundred meters away, was enduring one of the worst nights of his life. The streets were eerily similar, shrouded in shadows as the streetlights flickered intermittently. Though Przemek was familiar with Polish and German neighborhoods, which often shared a resemblance, the Danish suburbia was disorientingly uniform. Every single-story house looked the same, with identical designs and layouts. He dared not use his flashlight for fear of drawing attention, and the outdated paper map he carrieddevoid of street names and fragile in the rainoffered little help. Fearing it might disintegrate in the wet, Przemek decided to abandon navigation altogether and walk in a single direction, hoping to stumble upon a landmark. Worst-case scenario, he thought grimly, he could break into a house and wait out the storm. But rain wasnt a deterrentit was a challenge. He reminded himself of its tactical advantages: it hid tracks, quenched thirst, and kept enemies confined indoors while he moved freely. The cold was his ally, sharpening his senses and keeping him alert. Rain is good, Przemek murmured to himself, trying to muster confidence. As he lowered his compass, a sudden flash of light from a nearby house caught his attention, followed almost immediately by a gunshot. Had it not been for the flash, the gunfire might have been mistaken for thunder. Przemek froze. Was that really a gunshot? Cautiously, he moved toward the house, flipping the safety off his rifle. As he approached, another gunshot rang out, startling him. He stumbled into a hole in the grass, crashing to the muddy ground. Stress weighed heavily on him now, testing the limits of his training and experience. Kurwa, he muttered under his breath. At least I didnt break my ankle, he thought, dragging himself to his feet, his backpack heavy on his shoulders and rifle clutched tightly. He edged closer to the house, moving toward the window where the light had flashed. Another gunshot erupted from inside, louder this timelikely a shotgun. Every instinct screamed at him to turn back, but he couldnt resist a glance through the window. Peering cautiously from the side, he saw two bodies on the floor, both lying in puddles of blood. One of them was still writhing, clutching at his neck, while the other lay motionless. A third man, dressed in a uniform, sat slumped against a wall with his hands duct-taped. His face was a mess of bruises and blood, and his defeated eyes locked onto Przemeks through the glass. It was a look of terror and confusion that mirrored Przemeks own. Meanwhile, Jonathan, unconscious for a few minutes, regained consciousness. Adrenaline surged through him as the sound of gunfire jolted him awake. His body ached, and blood oozed from his injuries, but the chaos in the room ignited his survival instincts. He realized that Andreas, the sadistic ringleader of his captors, was now lying in a pool of his own blood. Another man struggled over a shotgun with an unseen assailant before the weapon discharged, ending his life. The scene was chaotic and surreal, like trying to recall the details of a drunken brawl through the haze of a hangover. Jonathan knew his captors wouldnt hesitate to kill him now. Andreas had been the only reason he was still alive, and with him gone, their restraint was likely to vanish. But just as despair set in, Jonathan spotted somethingor someoneoutside the window. A man in a military-style boonie hat, armed with a rifle, was watching the room. Their eyes met, and a spark of hope ignited in Jonathans chest. This man wasnt one of his captorshe had to be here to rescue him. Jonathan acted on impulse. With every ounce of strength he could muster, he lunged at the man holding the shotgun, attempting to body-slam him with his duct-taped hands. But the effort was futile. Jonathan hurt himself more than his target, collapsing onto the blood-soaked floor. His captors stared at him in confusion, their expressions a mix of disbelief and pity. The man he had charged pointed the shotgun at Jonathan, pumping it with a menacing click. Outside, Przemek panicked as he realized the boy in the room had seen him. Shit. Whatever this was, he was involved now. He saw the boy look from him to someone else in the room, his expression pleading. Dont do it, Przemek thought. Dont get me involved. But as the boy attempted a reckless charge, Przemeks attention was suddenly drawn elsewhere. A figure stood in the distance, watching him from down the street. At first, he hadnt noticed itit stood unnaturally still, blending with the rain and darkness. But now, it was unmistakable. The figure stared at him, unbothered by the storm. Then he noticed another one, behind him, standing in the field he had just crossed. A chill colder than the rain ran down Przemeks spine. And then, as if on cue, another figure joined the first. Przemeks instincts took over. He raised his rifle and backed away from the window, but inside, the situation was escalating. The boys captor swung his shotgun toward the window after hearing his comrades yell something in Danish. As the barrel swung in his direction, Przemek fired. Two shots. The glass shattered, and the man fell to his knees, blood pouring from his chest. There was no dramatic falljust the abrupt, final collapse of a body rendered lifeless. Chaos erupted in the house. Jonathan flinched as the man hed charged fell dead onto him, choking on his own blood. Przemek didnt hesitate. He broke the remaining glass with his rifle and climbed through the window, his weapon trained on the open doorway. Gud ske tak og lov for at du kom! Jonathan cried out in Danish. Wsta, kretyn! Przemek barked back in Polish, before switching to English. UP NOW! Jonathan scrambled to obey, adrenaline fueling his battered body. Who are you, and who are they? Przemek demanded, covering the hallway with his rifle. Przemek walked cautiously toward the door and peeked down the hallway. Whoever was inside seemed to be hiding for now, giving him precious secondsmaybe minutes. But chaos lingered in every shadow. The rain lashed against the broken window, and at any moment, the figures outside could come charging in the same way he had. Slamming the door shut, Przemek shoved a nearby wardrobe against it, taking shelter behind it. His rifle stayed trained on the shattered window, his every nerve on edge. Jonathan Nygaard, the battered soldier muttered suddenly, his voice raw but firm. Im just a soldier. They ambushed me and took me hostage. His words gained momentum, driven by adrenaline. Shitthey have my assault rifle. It was with my bag. They must have left it somewhere. Despite the chaos, Jonathan felt a strange pride; that was the most coherent sentence hed managed to string together in hours. They have ammo for your rifle? Przemek asked sharply, his eyes flicking between the hallway and the window. Ja, but the gun wasnt loaded. The magsthey were in my vest, Jonathan replied, trying to steady his breathing. Przemek grimaced. Fuck. This is really, really bad, he said, half to himself. Jonathan shot him a look, confusion mingling with exhaustion. Why? Theyre terrified. You saw themthey were already shooting at each other before you arrived. We just fire a few rounds down the hallway, climb back out the window you came through, and Jonathans sentence cut off mid-thought as he noticed the terrified look on Przemeks face. His rifle was now pointed toward the pitch-black window, and his entire body was tense, like a cornered animal. It was clear: Przemek had walked straight into a dead end. There was danger both inside the house and waiting just outside in the rain. Jonathan swallowed hard and broke the silence. Yeah this is not good. If were going to get out of here, I need my rifle back. Can you free my hands? Przemek didnt look away from the window. You try anything dumb, Ill kill you where you stand, he growled. Jonathan sighed, exasperated. Why the hell would I make this worse by trying to kill you? You need me as much as I need you. After a moments hesitation, Przemek slid a pocketknife toward Jonathan, never taking his eyes off the window. Jonathan freed himself quickly, sliding the knife back to Przemek before nodding toward the shotgun. Check if its loaded, Przemek said. Dont blow my legs off. Jonathan opened the chamber and inspected it. Two shells, he confirmed. Przemek nodded curtly. Make them count. We dont have time to waste. He adjusted his grip on his rifle. You go first. Check every spot. You check left; Ill check right. We move fast, no hesitation. Ill shoot down the hallway to keep them scareddont do the same. Conserve your ammo. Jonathans knees felt like they were going to give out, but he forced himself to move. He picked up the shotgun, feeling its weight in his hands. At least now he had a fighting chance, he thought. Without waiting for his uncertainty to grow, he opened the door slowly, peeking down the hallway. At the far end was the front door, with a living room on the left and an open kitchen on the right. A single door stood on their immediate right in the hallway, locked tight. Jonathan spoke softly, his voice barely above a whisper. Theres got to be three of them left. Przemek pushed him forward. Szybki. Fast. Come on. Jonathan moved cautiously, with Przemek close behind, his rifle trained on the shadows. They approached the first door, which was locked. Without stopping, they continued down the hallway toward the living room. The walls were lined with unrecognizable family photos, the faces drawn over in red ink. A broken picture frame lay on the floor, showing a dog in happier times. Jonathan crept closer to the living room, peeking to his left while Przemeks rifle stayed trained to the right. As Jonathan peered around the corner, he spotted a man crouched behind the sofa, pointing a rifle directly at himthe same rifle that had been taken from Jonathan earlier. The man pulled the trigger. Click. Jonathan flinched and instinctively jerked back, nearly smacking Przemek in the mouth with the back of his head. The man behind the sofa had made a fatal error: hed inserted the magazine but failed to chamber a round. Jonathan realized this a split second later and leaned back out, firing the shotgun.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. The blast filled the room, the recoil slamming into Jonathans shoulder. The mans head exploded in a pink mist, his lifeless body collapsing with the rifle still in his hands. Blood and fragments splattered the wall behind him. Jonathans ears rang from the deafening sound, and he stood frozen in shock. Przemek grabbed him and pushed him forward. Go! he barked. Jonathan pressed on, checking left as they rounded the corner deeper into the living room. Meanwhile, Przemek swept the kitchen. Two figures emerged from the shadows. One lunged at him, but Przemek reacted quickly, slamming his knee into the attackers waist and following with a brutal headbutt. The man crumpled, and Przemek grabbed him by the collar, throwing him into the second figurea woman who had her arms raised in surrender. Anyone else in there, kurwa?! Anyone else in the house?! Przemek shouted. N-no one! the woman stammered. Przemek scanned the room before returning to Jonathan, who stood near the lifeless body behind the sofa. All clear in the kitchen, Przemek reported. The living room was small, centered around an L-shaped sofa. The corpse of Jonathans captor lay sprawled on the floor, his nose obliterated and a gaping hole between his eyes. Wheres my stuff? Jonathan demanded, his voice sharp and strained. The two captors sat trembling on the floor, one of them bleeding from the nose. They stared at Jonathan in disbelief, realizing the man who had just killed their friend was the same person they had taken hostage. In thein the locked room, one of them stammered in Danish. Andreas had the keys. Thats where we keep all the valuables. Please, just take whatever you wantdont kill us. Theres been enough bloodshed. Przemek glanced at Jonathan, whose confusion mirrored his own exhaustion. What are you all saying? Przemek asked in English, his voice sharp. Jonathan spoke up, his tone matter-of-fact despite the chaos. My equipment is in the locked room, but the dead guy in the black jacket has the keys. Do diaska! Fine. You go back, but be very fucking careful when you open that door. Make sure nothing got in there. Dont turn your back to the window, you understand? And grab your rifle from that debilmake sure it works. Be fucking fast about it. Take anything worth the weight in that room. If someones waiting in there, yell, and Ill shoot these two pigs. Jonathan didnt hesitate. He hurried back to the living room and lowered himself next to the corpse. The sight was grotesque: half the mans brains were smeared across the rifle. Jonathan grabbed the weapon by its buttstock and gave it a small wave to clear any remaining fragments of flesh. He paused for a moment, staring at the lifeless body beneath him. He was shocked by the lack of emotion he felt after taking this mans life. He didnt even know the guys name, yet here he was, a faceless victim of his desperation. Jonathan shook the thought away. The rifle was in decent condition, Danish army-issueda C7, one of the finest rifles in existence. Reunited with his weapon, Jonathan felt a fleeting sense of comfort. He just wished hed had the resolve to use it during the ambush instead of freezing like a deer in headlights. That momentary thought was interrupted by the burning sensation from the wound on his head. Wincing, he checked the rifles safety and chambered a round, blood still trickling down his face. Jonathan moved cautiously down the hallway toward the locked room where hed been held. His pace slowed as he approached the door, his ears straining to detect any sound. Should he kick the door open, or peek inside and take it slow? He opted for the latter. Easing the door open, he scanned the room with his rifle raised, keeping it aimed toward the window. The room appeared empty. He moved toward the body of Andreas, the sadistic captor who had taken so much from him. Where could the keys be? Jonathan muttered to himself. Dropping to one knee beside the body, he checked the right jacket pocket. Nothingjust a pack of unopened cigarettes, which Jonathan stuffed into his pocket without hesitation. As he leaned over to search the other side, a faint noise came from near the window. It was indistinct, fleetingalmost like the shuffling of feet. Jonathans finger hovered over the trigger as his breathing slowed. For a few long seconds, he didnt move, his senses attuned to every creak and gust of wind. He had to hurry. Reaching into the left pocket, he felt something sharp graze his finger. A key. Thank God, he thought, clutching it tightly. Rising to his feet, he backed out of the room, his rifle still trained on the window, and shut the door behind him in one swift motion. It felt like climbing out of a basement with the lights offevery second was heavy with dread. Meanwhile, Przemek kept his rifle trained on the hallway as he ordered the two remaining captors to kneel against the wall with their hands on their heads. He scanned the room carefully. Though the curtains were closed, he could sense movement outside. His instincts told him they were surrounded, and time was running out. Jonathan had seemed like a decent guy at first glance, but trust was a luxury Przemek couldnt afford. Still, in this moment, he was the only ally Przemek had. Two rifles were better than one, and if they were going to survive the night, theyd need each other. When Jonathan returned, he moved quickly to the locked room. The first key didnt fit. The second didnt, either. Finally, on the third attempt, the lock clicked. Jonathan pushed the door open and entered cautiously. The overhead light was still onDenmarks energy grid was holding strong, at least for now. Jonathan froze when he saw a figure near the window. Before he could react, it disappeared into the storm. Terror gripped him as he shut the blinds and backed away from the window. Only then did he scan the rest of the room. The room was cluttered with piles of clothes and electronicstrophies from past victims. Jonathan forced himself not to think about who these items might have belonged to. He spotted two metal ammunition boxes and opened the first. It was half-filled with jewelrynecklaces, bracelets, trinkets of lives stolen. His stomach churned, but he pressed on, opening the second box. Relief washed over him when he found his magazinesfive in total. Including the one in his rifle, he now had six. He grabbed his plate carrier next, its ceramic plates untouched. Everything was intact: his medical pouch, empty magazine pouches, tourniquet, and even his nametag. He tossed it into the hallway along with the plate carrier belonging to another conscript. Rummaging further, he found his backpack, its contents disturbed but intact. Spare clothes, toiletries, his ID, military papers, and even a Starbucks card were all there. Doomsday or not, paperwork had to be in order. Jonathan pocketed his wallet and attached a rifle sling before slinging the bag over his shoulder. Exiting the room, he locked the door behind him and returned to the front of the house, where Przemek was waiting. The front door is locked, Jonathan said. Theres a spare vest if you want it. Przemek tried on the vest, then removed the back plate and set it on the counter. Why? Jonathan asked. Every kilo off my back is good, Przemek replied. I dont plan on getting shot in the back. Only then did Przemek notice the extent of Jonathans injuries. His brown hair was matted with blood, his eye crusted shut. Wait, Przemek said, grabbing his headlamp. He shone it on Jonathans head, inspecting the wound with a frown. Stay still. This might sting. He poured water over Jonathans eye, scraping away the dried blood. Jonathan winced but didnt protest. Once his eye was open, Przemek applied a bandage, tying it tightly. What do you plan on doing? Przemek asked. I have to get back to my unit, Jonathan replied. Theyre dead, one of the captors said suddenly, his voice trembling. The Swedes blew them to pieces at the bridge a few hours ago. What? Jonathan demanded. How do you know that? We saw it, the man stammered, his voice trembling. They were fighting on the bridge some time ago. They blew up the vehicles from afarit was like fireworks. Some of them mightve survived, but nearly all their vehicles are still burning. When we got close, we saw from over a kilometer away that the Danish side of the bridge was crawling with madmen, scavengers tearing through the remains. Must have been hundreds of them. Can we still cross the bridge? Dont you think those beasts have fucked off by now? Przemek asked as he disinfected Jonathans wound. Jonathan gritted his teeth, scratching the table to distract himself from the searing pain. Even if you manage to sneak past them, the Swedes are shooting at everyone trying to cross, the man replied. Sane or not, they dont care. Those fools imported half of Africa before this all happened, but now they shoot at us Danes trying to flee to them. A sudden thunderstrike cut him off, shaking the windows and rattling their nerves. Stop talking, Przemek snapped, turning to Jonathan. Some guy I trust told me there was a huge scene on that bridge earlier. He has no reason to lie. He said it wasnt safe to cross that way. What do you plan on doing? Jonathan sighed, exhaustion and frustration etched on his face. If theyre in Sweden, Ive got no reason to stay here anymore. What about you? I must go to Sweden as well, Przemek said, but crossing that bridge is suicide. That was my original plan, but not anymore. Youre the localwhat do you think we should do? Jonathan hesitated. Part of him wanted to search the bridge for survivors, but he knew better. He and Przemek would be easy pickings for anyone with a scoped rifleor for the mob of scavengers waiting on the other side. I need to state the obvious, Jonathan said. You want us to go outside. In this storm. With you-know-what waiting for us? Either we stay here, Przemek said, let their numbers grow outside, and wait for them to break inbecause they willor we use the rain and storm to escape. Its the only hope weve got. If we stay, we die. Jonathan nodded reluctantly, wincing as Przemek tied a heavy bandage around his head. The pain was excruciating, but it was secondary to the terror clawing at the back of his mind. It didnt matter how much his wounds healed if those things outside tore him limb from limb. Turning to the couple against the wall, Jonathan asked, Are either of you from here? This is Drag?r, right? I am, the woman replied hesitantly. Do you have a map? Jonathan asked. Przemek reached into his pouch, pulling out a worn map, and unfolded it on the table. Come here. Slowly, Jonathan instructed in English so Przemek would understand. The woman stood with her hands in the air, moving cautiously toward the table. Przemek stepped back a few meters, keeping his rifle trained, ready to act if she tried anything. Show me where we are, Jonathan said. She studied the map for a moment, her finger trembling as she pointed. Here. Thats the field outside the house. Is the beach still there? With the water sports? Jonathan asked. She nodded. Go back to the wall. Slowly. Jonathan motioned her away, and she obeyed. Przemek stepped closer to Jonathan. Did you think of anything? Jonathan pointed at the map, tracing a line with his finger. We could run for the beach, grab a small boat, kayak, or paddleboard, and cross the channel. Ive been there a few timestheres always something you can use. Honestly, itll be hell, but its better than trying to cross that bridge and getting shotor waiting here for those things to tear us apart. The waves arent bad in this weather, and the current would do half the job. Przemek considered the plan. It was riskyinsane, evenbut Jonathan was right. They wouldnt survive the night here. The things outside were likely plotting as they were, searching for weaknesses. Every moment spent hesitating brought them closer to death. But what if they reached the beach and found no way across? Even making it out the front door seemed impossible. Suddenly, footsteps echoed from the hallway, crunching on broken glass. Kurwaaa, Przemek muttered, his rifle snapping toward the sound. You locked the doors behind you, right? Yes, Jonathan replied, but not the room I entered through. Przemek motioned for Jonathan to take his position and cover the hallway. Kurwa, listen. You twostand up. This is your lucky day. We wont kill youdespite what you did to my friend. But if you promise not to mess with anyone else, you can leave. When I tell you to, youll run. Youll leave the house and head across the field. Dont go near the beach. If I see you there, Ill shoot you. If I see you again anywhere near here, youre dead. Understand? The couple exchanged terrified glances before nodding. But only when I say. If you hesitate, Ill shoot both of you. Got it? Przemek adjusted his backpack, checked his shoelaces, and pulled his neck gaiter over his nose. The word POLIZEI was printed on it. The captors glanced at him in confusion, but Przemek didnt care. Ill make this simple. If you dont walk out that door when I tell you to, Ill shoot you. Is that clear? Jonathan, catching on to Przemeks plan, slung his own backpack over his shoulders and whispered a silent prayer. Przemek handed the keys to the woman. When I say go, you unlock that door and run. Dont stop running. He turned to Jonathan and whispered, Stay low. The woman fumbled with the keys as Przemek pulled Jonathan into the corner, positioning them out of sight. The lock clicked, and Przemek shouted, NOW GO! The couple bolted into the storm. Moments later, the hallway door flew open, and three figures sprinted after them. Jonathan and Przemek saw their silhouettes briefly as they raced past, their backs turned. Przemek waited ten agonizing seconds before nudging Jonathan forward. Elohim shmor ala''i, he whispered to himself. They stepped cautiously into the doorway, the storm raging outside. The night wasnt overnot by a long shot. Chapter 5: DRAG?R As soon as they were out the door, they heard itone of the captors was caught. His screams pierced through the night like a knife. Jonathan couldnt make out where exactly the man was, but the sound was unmistakable: sheer, desperate terror. Jonathan didnt have the luxury to think about it. He needed to focus on getting his bearings. Down the street, turn right, then first left, and straight until the beach. He repeated the directions in his head like a mantra. Przemek must have known the way toohe wouldnt have taken point otherwise, right? They turned right, practically kicking the fence gate open as they ran. The screams behind them rose again, guttural and blood-curdling, followed by a faint Hj?lp! before it devolved into the gurgling of blood. Against his better judgment, Jonathan made the mistake of turning around. In the flickering streetlight, he saw one of the captors lying on the grass. Two of those things were on him. One had its teeth sunk into his neckor was it his windpipe?and blood gushed everywhere. The other crouched beside them, almost as if it were laughing silently, its face a grotesque mask of amusement. Jonathan couldnt spot the third figure, and that absence terrified him more. The sight jolted Jonathans body into action, adrenaline surging through every muscle. His legs moved before his brain could process anything. He sprinted, powered by fear. Przemek was already several paces ahead, rifle in one hand, taking long strides as he charged down the street. They turned left at the intersection, only to freeze in place for a moment. Standing in the doorway of a nearby house, a figure loomed in the shadows. It looked directly at them as though it had been waiting for them to arrive. Przemek was the first to notice it. The creatures eyes met his, and in that instant, Przemek felt an overwhelming, primal dread. Its gaze wasnt just predatoryit radiated malice, as if it lived only for torment. Its deep red eyes locked onto him, unblinking, while the rest of its body remained unnaturally still, coiled like a spring. Przemek jumped back instinctively, his breath catching in his throat. For what felt like an eternity, neither of them moved. Then Jonathan grabbed Przemek by the shoulder and dragged him away. Both men knew better than to fire their gunsthe sound would draw everything in the area toward them. They turned and ran, expecting to hear the creature chasing them, but all they could hear was their own boots slapping against the wet pavement. Either it was still standing there, or it was pursuing them silently. They ran as fast as they could through the rain-soaked streets of the Danish suburb. Jonathan regretted bringing his backpack almost immediately. It felt like a rock strapped to his shoulders, bouncing with every step and slowing him down. He pushed through the pain, soaking wet and trembling. The suburb, usually serene and orderly, had turned into a nightmarish maze. Houses lined the street with their lights off, their silhouettes looming like ominous sentinels in the storm. Jonathan recognized this type of neighborhoodan upper-middle-class paradise, far from the noise and chaos of the city. Hed stumbled through places like this before, usually during a walk of shame after spending the night with someones daughter. Now, the streets were dotted with figures. They stood like statues in the rain, watching. Jonathan and Przemek ran past them, and the watchers didnt give chase. Not yet. It was as if the creatures enjoyed toying with their prey, waiting for the perfect moment to pounce. Przemeks mind raced. Hed encountered these things before, but never in numbers like this. Part of him wondered if hed have the strength to use his rifle on himself if they couldnt find a way across the channel. Better a quick death than whatever fate awaited them if the creatures caught them.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Look! Jonathan pointed to a signa cutout of a surfboard. The sea was just a few hundred meters ahead, visible even through the rain. Relief was short-lived, though. To their left, a shirtless figure emerged, sprinting toward them. Its muscular body glistened in the rain, closing the distance unnervingly fast. FIND SOMETHING! Przemek yelled, pointing toward a small cabin near the beach, where the surfboard sign hung. The rocky shore was uneven and treacherous, but they pushed forward. Przemeks legs gave out for a moment, and he collapsed onto his arms. Forcing himself upright, he turned and fired two shots at the approaching figure. The muzzle flash illuminated his face for a split second, and the sound of gunfire shattered the eerie silence. The bullets struck the creature in the chest, and it crumpled a few meters in front of Przemek. Even then, it didnt stop. It crawled forward, dragging itself with its arms, its red eyes still locked on him. Finally, it collapsed and stopped moving, blood pooling beneath it. Thunder cracked in the distancethe last of the storm. The rain lightened, but the danger hadnt passed. Przemek spotted more figures emerging from the shadows, closing in. FAST, KURWA! FIND SOMETHING OR WERE DEAD! he shouted, glancing at Jonathan, who was kicking the cabin door. Jonathan broke the lock and burst inside, letting out a sigh of relief when he saw a two-person paddleboard leaning against the wall. YEAH, FOUND IT! COVER ME WHILE I TAKE IT OUT, JA? he yelled. Jonathan tossed two paddles onto the sand before struggling to lift the heavy paddleboard. It was sturdier than it looked, made of thick PVC, and far heavier than hed expected. Grunting with the effort, he finally managed to haul it outside. Przemek was firing shots at the approaching figures, his back turned to Jonathan. He didnt see the creature barreling toward him until it slammed into him at full speed, knocking him to the ground. Pain exploded in his chest as if hed been hit by a baseball bat. The creature straddled him, pinning him to the rocky beach. Przemek stared into its face, inches from his own. Its red and black eyes were wide, unblinking, and completely devoid of emotion. It wasnt panicked or angryit was cold, focused. A machine designed for violence. The creature grabbed a rock and smashed it into Przemeks jaw. The pain was blinding. It raised the rock for another strike, but three gunshots rang out, and the creature toppled sideways. Jonathan dragged the body off Przemek and fired at another figure ten meters away. Przemek lay motionless for a moment, blood dripping from his mouth. His head throbbed, his vision blurred. The sound of gunfire snapped him back to reality. His jaw felt like it had been shattered, but the creature hadnt struck high enough to kill him. Groaning, he grabbed his rifle and fired blindly at a shadow, ignoring every weapon safety rule hed ever been taught. Jonathan pushed the paddleboard into the freezing water, his boots and legs soaked to the bone. He grabbed the paddles and threw them onto the board. YOU GO! ILL COVER! Przemek yelled, his voice muffled by blood. Man, youre wrecked! Get on the board! Dont worry about meIll be right behind you! Jonathan yelled back. KURWA! Przemek cursed, stumbling into the water. He shoved the board to knee-deep water and clambered onto it, nearly losing his balance. The board was heavier and more stable than it looked, and he managed to steady himself. He fired a few more rounds toward the beach as Jonathan struggled to climb on behind him. The creatures had stopped charging directly at them, realizing the cost of open confrontation. Instead, they watched from the shadows, waiting for an opportunity. Jonathan paddled furiously, his muscles screaming in protest. Przemek knelt on the board, his rifle trained on the shore. Dozens of figures stood silently, watching them. One held something in its handa decapitated head with a spine dangling below it. Przemek fired two more rounds, and the figures scattered. Jonathan focused on paddling. The ?resund Bridge loomed in the distance, its vehicles still burning, part of the structure destroyed. The bridge, once a symbol of Scandinavian unity and engineering marvel, now stood as a monument to chaos and ruin. Tears blurred Jonathans vision as he paddled. Fires raged in Copenhagen behind them, unchecked and unstoppable. His thoughts drifted to his mother. Did she deserve his grief after how shed treated him? He thought of his unclea bear of a man, the strongest hed ever known. This madness had taken him in the first days. Jonathan wiped his tears away, steeling himself. He had a new responsibility now. Przemek lay on the board behind him, bleeding badly but alive. Together, theyd make itacross the water, or wherever survival took them. Slowly but surely, they would find safety. Chapter 6: Rocazino Copenhagen, Nordvest neighborhood. Midnight. Jonathans head rested on the table. It was only midnight, but he felt like hed already lived through an entire day. His pint stood half-full next to himbarely touchedwhile his friend Lucas had already fetched himself another. I really hope youre going to behave tonight, Jonathan muttered. Lucas smirked. You obviously didnt want to go out. Jonathan sighed. I wouldnt even be here if it werent for you lot. Every time you drag me to a party, it feels like youre pulling me into Burning Man. The bar they sat in was a worker-run cooperative, its vibe warm and unpretentious, though the beers were far too expensive for Jonathans liking. Still, it was a decent place with decent peoplemost of the time. Ironically, Jonathan thought, places like this were part of what made rent in the neighborhood skyrocket. He recognized the folks behind the bar, as well as most of the patrons. But tonight, three of them stood out. He knew their faces but couldnt shake the feeling that something was off about them. They sat silently, drinking as though theyd just finished a heated argument outside. Their strange vibe lingered in Jonathans mind until Christian returned from the restroom, collapsing heavily into his seat with a grunt. Christian was a bear of a man, having grown up in Greenland before moving to Copenhagen for his studies. His imposing frame bore the scars of his past: a jagged reminder on his lower back from Russian artillery shrapnel, a wound hed taken during his time fighting with NATO in the Baltics. Though his humor remained intact, Jonathan knew Christians months on the Eastern Front had left scars that ran far deeper than his skin. So, Mads told me the party at his place is off, Christian announced. Dont know why he waited until midnight to tell us, but honestly, I knew it was a bust by seven. Then why am I here? Jonathan asked. You said wed do something other than drink at the same bar we always go to. Christian grinned. Oh, whats with the attitude? Would you rather stay home all night playing War Thunder again? Jonathan didnt bother replying. Lucas jumped in, his sarcasm cutting through the tension. Cmon, we can always go to Malm?. Mads says his friends at a killer party over there. Pass, Jonathan said firmly. Im not in the mood to party with Swedes. Besides, were too drunk to drive, and by the time we cross the bridge, itll be so late its not worth it. Youre worse than my girlfriend, Christian teased, earning a round of laughter. Fine, Jonathan relented. If were staying in Copenhagen, where are we going? Christian shrugged. Well figure it out. Maybe grab a bottle or two and join Emma, Klara, and Thyn. Dont worry, well be alright tonight. His reassuring tone always had a way of grounding the group. Jonathan nodded and even managed a small smile. He liked Christians realistic plans. I need to hit the bathroom. Keep my beer safe, Jonathan said as he stood. Dont spike it.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. In the restroom, Jonathan checked his phone. His army NCO had tried calling again, and he winced at the sight of the missed calls. Hed been dodging them since 7 p.m. He knew hed get into trouble for skipping whatever chore theyd assigned him in the motor pool. As he unbuttoned his jeans at the urinal, he distracted himself by reading the countless stickers plastered on the walls. One caught his eye: ABOLISH FRONTEXshort, to the point, and with a catchy graphic. A recipe for success, he thought. Relieved, he walked to the sink to wash his hands. But as he checked his phone again, the soap made it slip from his grip, sending it clattering to the floor. For helvede, he muttered, bending down to pick it up. The caller ID read Sergeant, and Jonathan sighed. Now or never to ruin my night, he thought, answering as he turned off the tap. Nygaard, he said cautiously. Where the hell have you been, you bastard?! the sergeant barked, his voice booming through the phone. Why havent you picked up your goddamn phone?! I I was out swimming? Jonathan replied, his voice slow and uncertain as he scrambled for an excuse. How far are you from Birker?d? the sergeant demanded, his tone shifting to something more serious. Maybe 40 minutes, sir. Ive had a pint or three, though. Why do you need me so late? Everyones being called up. The last guy from your unit got here an hour ago. Get your ass here as fast as possible. And be carefulwatch your surroundings. This is serious. Just get here. The sergeant hung up before Jonathan could respond. He stared at the phone in his hand, worry creeping over him. The sergeants tone wasnt angryit was tense, almost anxious. Maybe this really was serious. Looking up at the mirror, Jonathan barely recognized the face staring back at him. At twenty, he already looked older than his years. His features, strikingly similar to his mothers, were worn with exhaustion. He straightened up. Back at it, I suppose, he muttered to himself. When Jonathan returned to the bar, Christian and Lucas were staring intently at one of the patrons sitting at the bar. Sorry, guys. I got called upthey need me at work, Jonathan said, setting a 100-krone note on the table. Heres for my beers. Lucas frowned. Seriously? What could they possibly need you for at this hour? No idea. It sounded serious. Jonathan was half-expecting them to wave off his money, but neither did. They were both still staring at the bar. The man sitting there had his back to them, but something about him was deeply unsettling. He wasnt laughing exactlyhe was snickering? The movement of his shoulders was unnatural, almost convulsive. Jonathan remembered him from earlier. Hed been with two others, drinking quietly in the corner. Now, the other two were seated again, their eyes locked on Jonathan. A chill ran down his spine. He couldnt make out their expressions, but their stares burned into him. The barmaid, clearly fed up, finally stepped in. Alright, just leave, okay? Ill get my colleagues if you dont. The man didnt respond, his snickering continuing as if she hadnt spoken at all. Dont tell me I didnt warn you, she said, storming off toward the kitchen. Jonathan had seen two guys smoking outside the service entrance earlier; she was probably fetching them for backup. What happened? Jonathan whispered as he sat down, but Christian hushed him. Jonathan noticed Christian was subtly emptying his beer bottle into Jonathans half-full glass. Jonathan froze. Hed seen Christian do this once before when a drunk had threatened people in the bar. Hed used the empty bottle as an improvised weapon. But this time felt different. Christian wasnt just on edgehe was ready for something. Before Jonathan could ask, the barmaid returned with two men in tow. One of them, tall and broad-shouldered, strode straight toward the snickering man. Alright, asshole. Outside, he said firmly, grabbing the man by the collar. What happened next was so fast Jonathan could barely process it. The snickering man stood abruptly, smashing his glass and driving it into the tall mans neck. Blood sprayed across the bar as the attacker pulled out a knife and slashed the mans upper thigh, severing the artery. The barmaid screamed as the man crumpled to the floor, blood pooling around him. Hed bleed out in less than a minute. Before Jonathan could react, the other two figures stood. One calmly walked to the door, locking it, before turning and looking directly at Jonathan. Their eyes met, and Jonathan felt his stomach drop. Chapter 7; Dawnbreaker As Jonathan approached the Swedish mainland, the fog began to thin, revealing more details of the coastline. His eyes scanned for a safe place to land. A small cove caught his attentiona few residential houses were clustered nearby. Part of the cove, however, was obscured behind a cluster of jagged rocks, creating a blind spot. Still, it looked safe enough for now. PRZEMEK, WAKE UP! Jonathan shouted, his voice cutting through the damp air. Dont yell, kurwa, Przemek groaned, barely lifting his head. He had turned onto his side five minutes earlier to vomit into the sea. How do you feel? Jonathan asked, trying to gauge his companions condition. Huge fucking headache, Przemek muttered. Still want to puke my guts out. And I swear Ive lost one or two teeth. At least youre somewhat conscious, Jonathan replied, his voice edged with relief. Listenhow about we land on that beach over there, find an empty house, and take care of your mouth before figuring out what to do next? Przemek gave a weak nod, clearly too drained to argue. Jonathan adjusted his paddling, steering them toward the cove. As they rounded a corner of harsh, jagged rocks, the rest of the beach came into viewand Jonathans stomach dropped. Two boats lay beached on the sand, roughly ten to twenty meters apart. One was a Zodiac, the other a small sailboat. Scattered around the boats were bodies, some slumped over the hulls, others sprawled lifeless on the sand. None of the figures appeared armed, and it looked like theyd been there for a while. Jonathan was still processing the scene when a sudden flash caught his eye. Instinctively, he ducked. A burst of machine gun fire erupted from the far left corner of the beach, the bullets slicing through the water just ahead of him and slamming into the surfboard. Splinters of fiberglass and wood whipped against Jonathans face, stinging like a thousand needles. Before he could recover, another burst followed. This time, the bullets flew too high, hissing over their heads like shattered glass in a thunderstorm. Jonathans ears rang, and his pulse raced. They wont miss a third time. Przemek reacted first, rolling off the paddleboard and plunging headfirst into the icy water. Jonathan followed a second later, diving in as another volley shredded what remained of their fragile cover. The shock of the freezing water hit Jonathan like a punch to the chest, stealing the air from his lungs. The saltwater seared the cut on his face, intensifying the pain. His soaked clothes and gear dragged him down, and panic threatened to overwhelm him as he struggled to orient himself. Breaking the surface, he gulped in air, his breath ragged. He forced himself to kick toward the jagged rocks hed spotted earlier, knowing they offered his only chance of survival. The shattered remnants of the surfboard floated a few meters away, still being riddled with bullets, providing some small measure of concealment. PRZEMEK! Jonathan shouted, his voice hoarse with panic as he searched the water. Through the chaos, he caught sight of Przemeks boonie hat bobbing in and out of the waves. Fighting against the weight of his gear, Jonathan swam toward it, grabbing Przemek by the collar to haul his head above the surface. Przemek coughed and sputtered, disoriented. One of his arms swung out wildly, smacking Jonathan in the face. Damn it, stop! Jonathan barked, moving behind him to secure a grip under his arms. With Przemek leaning back against him, Jonathan kicked furiously toward the rocks, dragging them both through the frigid water. Slowly, Przemek regained his senses and began kicking as well, easing some of the burden. Together, they swam on their backs, their breaths ragged and shallow. By some miracle, they reached the rocks and hauled themselves onto the jagged surface, collapsing in exhaustion. The machine gun nest, about 300 meters away, fired a few more bursts, but the rounds ricocheted harmlessly off the rocks. Then, silence. They lay there on their backs, gasping for air. Saltwater dripped from their soaked clothes and gear, the cold biting into their skin. How many do you think there are? Przemek asked, his voice strained. Despite his obvious exhaustion, he was already checking his rifle, shaking out the seawater. Theres one machine gun nest on the far left corner of the beach, Jonathan replied, pointing. Havent seen or heard anyone else, but I cant tell how many are inside. They unloaded their rifles, letting the water drain from the barrels. Jonathans hands trembled as he worked. Your rifle might fire the first round, Przemek said grimly, but theres no guarantee it wont jam. Use a dry mag if youve got one. Jonathan handed Przemek his driest magazine before peeking over the rocks to assess the situation. The machine gun nest was dug into the sand, with two figures visible inside. It had a clear view of the entire covea deadly ambush point. Theres no way around, Jonathan muttered. We either flank them through the hill on the left or charge straight through the shallows. Przemek rubbed his temples, still dazed. If we flank them through the hill and leapfrog toward their position, we might make it. Jonathan hesitated, fear gnawing at him. But there wasnt any other option. Ja lets go, he said, trying to sound confident. First, lets give them a few rounds of anger, let them know we aint some push overs Przemek said with a grim smile, blood pouring from his mouth. He peeked over the rocks and fired a burst toward the nest. Jonathan followed, sending rounds in their direction before ducking back into cover as the machine gun roared to life again. The sound of bullets slamming into the rocks above their heads was deafening, but the two men remained focused. They knew better than to stay still. The first rays of dawn began to seep into the world, casting long, soft shadows over the hillside. The mist that clung to the Swedish coast shimmered faintly in the pale light, but the growing warmth of the sunrise was still far off. The rising sun painted a delicate gradient of pink and gold in the eastern sky, but for Jonathan and Przemek, the beauty of it all felt miles away. Despite the serene backdrop, the sound of gunfire tore through the early morning quiet. The world around them alternated between oppressive silence and deafening chaos. Being shot at wasnt like it was in the movies. Even the most seasoned fighters knew better than to stay exposed, firing aimlessly. Your instincts screamed at you to duck, to find cover, to avoid that invisible razors edge of death that seemed to hum in the air. Bullets whizzed overhead, the distance between life and death measured in mere inches. Jonathan and Przemek, battered and soaked to the bone, knew they couldnt linger. The momentary relief of reaching the hilltop was already slipping away. They had to act before the gunners adjusted their fire. The rising light of dawn revealed faint tracer rounds cutting through the mist, striking the rocks or zipping just above them. From their elevated position, Jonathan watched as the machine gun fire continued relentlessly toward the boulders below.Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. They still think were behind those rocks, Jonathan whispered. The absurdity of it almost made him laughhadnt they checked their target? The two men reached the crest of the hill and paused, catching their breath. The grassy knoll beneath them was damp with morning dew, and the faint chill of the night still clung to the air. Jonathans hands trembled as he inspected his kit, the wound on his face throbbing with every heartbeat. His breath misted in front of him, and he couldnt help but glance at Przemek. Despite his obvious injurieshis swollen jaw, the exhaustion in his eyesPrzemek radiated an uncanny calmness. Przemeks voice was steady, even as the horizon brightened. What were they thinking, putting that nest down the hill like that? Idiots. Do they even realize were not behind that rock anymore? Jonathan swallowed hard. Are you sure we need to flank them? Cant we just shoot from up here? Przemek shook his head. Well shoot at them, yes, but we absolutely have to flank. That nest is dug in deep. Even if we hit them, theyll just duck. You know how to leapfrog, right? You go firstIll suppress them. Once youre halfway there, you lay down fire while I catch up. He paused, rubbing his temple. Lets get this done fast. Im pretty sure Ive got a concussion. Jonathans mouth felt dry as he nodded. Przemek reached into his cargo pocket and pulled out a grenade. Use this only after I start firing. We need to clear that gunner first. As the sun continued to rise, the pale light turned golden, illuminating the cove below. The beach now seemed even more exposed. Jonathan gripped the grenade tightly, the weight of it grounding him as fear clawed at his chest. Przemek looked at him one last time. Dont be shy with your ammo. Its better to run dry and live than to die with full mags. Focus. Dont disappoint me, brother. Youve got this. Jonathan took a deep breath, letting the cool morning air fill his lungs. He nodded. Just as Przemek readied his rifle, a womans voice rang out, cutting through the morning stillness. She was yelling something in Swedish, her tone sharp and commanding. Both men froze, watching as she appeared down the street behind the machine gun nest. The soldiers in the nest turned toward her, their movements visible in the dim light. What the hell is she doing? Jonathan whispered. The soldiers swung the machine gun in her direction and opened fire. The rapid bursts shattered the quiet, bullets ripping through the SUV she had thrown herself behind. The cars windows exploded into shards, and the house behind it was peppered with rounds. Theyve turned their backs, Przemek muttered. Now or never. Przemek rose to a crouch, steadied his aim, and fired three shots. The morning air cracked with the sound of gunfire as the machine gunners silhouette slumped forward. Jonathan didnt wait. He lobbed the grenade with all the strength he could muster. It landed just outside the nest, exploding in a deafening roar. Sand and debris flew into the air, and the camo netting covering the nest collapsed in a heap. Go! Przemek yelled. Jonathan sprinted forward, the cold morning air burning his lungs. The dew-soaked grass clung to his boots as he pushed through the hills downward slope. His heart pounded in his ears as he closed the distance to the nest. Halfway there, he dropped to the ground, going prone as he fired his rifle toward the nest. Each shot was deliberate, his training kicking in despite the chaos. Behind him, Przemek took this as his signal to charge. Przemek pushed himself to his feet, gritting his teeth against the pounding in his skull. Despite the cluster headache and the metallic taste of blood in his mouth, he forced his legs to move. The sun continued its slow ascent, bathing the battlefield in soft gold. He sprinted past Jonathan, who was still laying down fire, and slid behind a parked car near the nest. Dropping to one knee, he took aim and fired several controlled bursts at the position. For the soldiers in the nest, it must have felt like an unending storm of gunfire. Every time they tried to lift their heads, another volley forced them back down. Jonathan saw Przemeks position and took the opportunity to move up, sprinting toward him while reloading. One of the soldiers in the nest panicked. Jonathan saw the figure scramble out of the trench, trying to make a run for the house they had shredded earlier. Przemek didnt hesitate. He adjusted his aim, firing three rounds. The shots hit the mans ribs, puncturing his lungs. He collapsed face-first onto the pavement, gasping for air. Before they could press the advantage, the machine gun roared back to life. But the fire was different nowwild, uncontrolled. The remaining soldier was firing blindly, sweeping the gun toward Jonathans general direction. Jonathan dove behind a childs sandpit, keeping his head low as bullets tore into the dirt around him. He rolled onto his stomach, steadied himself, and fired back, his rounds snapping toward the nest. Przemek used the distraction to advance further, flanking the nest. He fired several rounds into the exposed position, aiming for the glowing red barrel of the machine gun. It was overheating, a clear sign of desperation. Theyre losing it, Przemek muttered to himself. The soft light of dawn cast long shadows over the battlefield, the golden hues starkly contrasting the violence unfolding below. Przemek saw Jonathan pinned down by the wild, erratic bursts of machine gun fire and knew he had to act. The morning sun had fully broken over the horizon now, its golden rays bathing the beach in a surreal glow. The rising light only made the chaos and violence feel more out of place, as if nature was trying to wash away the madness and restore calm. But there was no time for reflectiononly survival. Keeping low, Przemek flanked the nest, his boots crunching softly against the dew-soaked grass. He could see the red-hot barrel of the machine gun glowing ominously, its heat shimmering in the crisp morning air. The tracers were wild now, shooting high into the sky as the gunner inside fired without aim or purpose, consumed by panic. Przemek reloaded his rifle as he pushed closer to the entrance. He crouched at the edge of the nest, his breath steady despite the adrenaline coursing through him. As he peeked around the corner, a bullet zipped past his head, close enough for him to feel the air it displaced. He pulled back, his heart hammering. Two left, he guessed. One man was blindly firing the machine gun, and the other was watching the entrance, desperate to hold their position. The nest itself was laughably small, no wider than an elevator, yet it seemed to hold an endless stream of bodies. Przemek could only assume that fear and desperation were keeping the shooters inside from abandoning their post entirely. He steadied himself, his rifle ready, and shouted, DO YOU KNOW WHO YOURE DEALING WITH, BROTHER? Before the words could even settle in the air, Przemek leaned around the corner and fired into the nest, aiming for where he knew the men would be. The gunfire echoed across the beach, sharp and violent. Screams erupted from inside the nest as his bullets found their marks. One of the men yelled something in Swedish, his voice a mix of pain and terror. Przemek fired another burst into the darkness, silencing him. To Przemek, these soldiers werent better than wild animals. Whatever their reasons for attacking, theyd done so with no humanity, no mercy. Przemek and Jonathan returned the favor. Compassion had no place here. The violence they unleashed was unimaginable to the families who once lived peacefully in the homes behind them, but in the grand tapestry of human history, this brutality was tragically normal. Jonathan joined Przemek at the nest, firing a few rounds into the dark interior as Przemek reloaded. Without missing a beat, Przemek let his rifle fall against his chest, secured by its sling, and reached for a grenade. He pulled the pin and lobbed it into the nest. The explosion rocked the ground beneath their feet, sending sand, dirt, and shrapnel into the air. Pieces of equipment clattered onto the ground as the nest was obliterated. Przemek didnt wait to confirm the results. He turned on his heel and walked toward the runner he had shot moments earlier. The early morning sunlight illuminated the scene as Przemek approached the body. His rifle was still raised, its barrel smoking faintly from the gunfight. His boots crunched on the gravel road as he moved cautiously, scanning for any other threats. As he neared the parked car, he saw movementa figure huddled behind it. He raised his rifle, ready to fire, but stopped when he saw the persons hands raised in surrender. It was the woman. She was lying flat on the grass, her hands clasped over her head. The same woman who had unwittingly helped them by drawing the soldiers attention earlier. Przemek pointed his rifle at her, his expression hard. Should I expect anyone else? he asked in English, his voice rough and commanding. No, she stammered, startled by the sudden switch to English. Her wide, terrified eyes locked with his. She looked too shocked to lie, too vulnerable to pose any real threat. Przemek studied her for a moment, then lowered his rifle. He wanted to believe her. Something in her voiceor perhaps the sheer absurdity of her situationmade him trust that she wasnt hiding anything. With the immediate danger passed, the adrenaline that had fueled Przemek began to drain away. His knees felt weak, and his head throbbed with a sharp, relentless pain. He stumbled slightly before kneeling behind the car for support. The damp grass beneath him was cool, but it did little to ease his pounding headache or the nausea bubbling in his stomach. As his body finally gave out, Przemek let himself slide down against the side of the car. The rifle hung limply from its sling as he leaned his head back, his vision blurring slightly. The warm morning light bathed his face, but it did little to comfort him as exhaustion overtook him. His eyes fluttered shut, and he passed out. Chapter 8: God?o Her father lay on his deathbed. Without access to more medicine, his illness had finally taken him during the night. His health had been spiraling downward for weeks, and Sofia had spent hours by his side, holding his hand, as though her touch alone could keep him tethered to the world. But during the night, he had let goof her hand and of his life. His soul had departed, and Sofia tried to comfort herself with the thought that he was in a better place now. With Mom. With Stefan. She stood in the doorway, staring at his lifeless body on the bed, her chest tightening with every passing second. She started crying again, her legs giving out as she collapsed into a chair. The tears came in torrents, consuming her until it felt like time itself had stopped. A deep, mechanical rumble interrupted her grief. It was the unmistakable growl of a heavy engine outside. Wiping her eyes, Sofia got up and peeked through the living room curtains. An army truck was parked near the bunker. A few soldiers stood nearby, talking and gesturing, while one of them unloaded boxes from the truck and carried them inside. Despite how scummy she thought those soldiers were, at least they were keeping the madmen away for now. She had heard that the army had completely lost Malm?, and the soldiers stationed here seemed like a mix of the battle-hardened and the unprepared. Some looked as though theyd been through hell; others, with oversized jackets and awkward grips on their weapons, looked like they didnt even belong. Sofia hiccupped from all the crying and wandered into the kitchen. She needed tea. She was out of food, but tea she had in abundance. Her father had always kept a stockpile of it, much to her mothers annoyance. She used to complain about every cupboard being stuffed with fresh tea the family had sent over from Bosnia. The memory brought a bittersweet smile to Sofias face before the tears returned, rolling down her cheeks in hot streams. She glanced at the family photos on the wall. Her mothers smile. Stefan, frozen in time. Her father, younger and healthier. She wondered what she was supposed to do now. Eventually, she curled up on the sofa and cried herself to sleep. She was jolted awake by the sharp cracks of gunfire echoing through the stillness of the early morning. Not again, Sofia muttered, sitting up and wiping her face. The soldiers were shooting again, God only knew at what. Yesterday, it had been more gunfire, and before that, rumors swirled that they had killed Danes who had arrived by boat, refugees desperate for safety. Now it sounded like another bloodbath was unfolding. Sofia had had enough. Her anger boiled over, a raw, seething fury that left no room for fear or reason. She wasnt going to sit there and listen to it anymore. She would go out there and scream at them, tell them to stop wasting their bullets on the desperate and save them for the lunatics. She didnt care what happened to her anymoresomething had to give, and if she didnt let out this storm inside her, she might explode. She shoved on her crocs, slammed the door behind her, and stormed down the street. Her thin T-shirt and tracksuit pants did nothing against the cold morning air, but she barely noticed. Her focus was on the figures by the bunker. As she got closer, her rage spilled out. YOU DONT HAVE ANYTHING BETTER TO DO? she shouted, her voice trembling but defiant. WHY DONT YOU TAKE YOUR GUNS AND YOUR BALLS TO MALM? AND TRY TO RETAKE THAT CITY, YOU INCOMPETENT SONS OF The response was immediate and violent. The machine gun roared to life, spitting fire and death in her direction. Sofias heart stopped as she threw herself to the ground, rolling behind a parked Volvo XC90 just in time. The heavy rattle of gunfire tore through the air, shattering windows and ripping through the car and the house behind her. The sound was deafening, the bullets cracking the air above her head and ringing in her ears. For ten seconds, the world was nothing but chaos and noise. When the gunfire finally ceased, Sofia lay frozen on the pavement, her body trembling as she tried to catch her breath. She had been recklessstupid evenbut she hadnt expected them to shoot at her. Before she could think of an escape plan, an explosion shook the street. The blast was followed by more gunfirecloser this time, but not aimed at her. The machine gun nest had stopped firing. Mustered by sheer adrenaline, Sofia peeked around the side of the car. Two figures were moving down the hill, their silhouettes outlined against the faint light of dawn. One was running toward the bunker while the other fired precise, controlled bursts at the nest. Her heart pounded as she ducked back behind the car. Despite her earlier death wish, Sofia suddenly realized she didnt want to dienot like this, not caught in the crossfire of someone elses battle. The ground beneath her was damp and cold, and the chill seeped into her skin, making her shiver. She peeked again as she heard someone running. One of the soldiers from the bunker was sprinting across the street, heading in her direction. He was young, maybe barely older than her. His oversized jacket flapped awkwardly as he ran, and his rifle was clutched tight in his hands. She froze, her breath caught in her throat. Halfway across the street, the soldier jerked suddenly and collapsed face-first onto the pavement. Sofia gasped, her hands flying to her mouth. Blood poured from the young mans chest, pooling beneath him in a growing crimson stain. He gagged and choked, clawing at his throat as though trying to clear an obstruction. His eyes locked with hers, wide with panic and terror. Sofia watched in horror, unable to look away. The soldier tried to push himself up, his movements weak and uncoordinated, but a fluorescent tracer round tore through him, punching a hole in his chest and shattering the pavement behind him. He fell still, his body slumping lifelessly against the street. The sound of his final, desperate breaths echoed in her ears, bone-chilling and unforgettable. More gunfire erupted from the bunker, along with shouts and screams. The chaos seemed to come from every direction. Sofia pressed herself harder against the car, her heart hammering as the battle raged on. She had wanted to scream at them, to vent her anger and grief, but now, faced with the sheer violence unfolding around her, she felt small and powerless. She peeked again, trembling. One of the figures from the hill was closer now, his rifle aimed at the bunker. He moved with purpose, his silhouette cutting a sharp line against the soft glow of dawn. Another man followed behind him, their movements coordinated and efficient. The bunker exploded. The force of the blast shook the ground, and debris rained down across the street. Both figures flinched but pressed forward. One of them turned and started moving toward her. Sofia froze, panic rising like a wave. What should she do? If she ran, they might shoot. If she screamed, they might see her as a threat. She couldnt think, couldnt move. All she could do was hope that they wouldnt hurt her. The sound of boots on pavement grew louder. The man rounded the corner of the car, his rifle raised. Their eyes met. He didnt look like he was from around heredefinitely not Swedish. Sofia might have thought about it more if she wasnt so consumed by the barrel of his rifle pointed squarely at her. Then, by some miracle, he lowered it. Should I expect anyone else? he asked in English, his voice calm but strained. For a moment, she was too stunned to process the question. Why was he speaking in English? Maybe he had come from mainland Europe by boat, and the soldiers had fired on him? Her voice quivered as she stammered, No! The man scanned the street, his eyes sharp and searching. Then, as if the tension holding him upright gave out, he collapsed next to her. Sofia blinked, her mind racing to piece together what had just happened. She turned her head to see the second figure approachingthe younger one. He had a Danish flag stitched onto his shoulder and was wearing a uniform. He looked barely older than her. She instinctively raised her hands, not wanting to give any reason for alarm. Anyone else we should worry about? Any more soldiers? he barked in a thick Danish accent, his voice loud and clipped, the words tumbling out with that peculiar potato-in-the-throat tone she recognized. It took her a moment to realize what he was asking. No, she answered in Swedish, shaking her head quickly. They only come to change guard every two days. The ones you just killedthey arrived this morning. I dont know if they have radios. The Dane didnt hesitate. He dropped to his knees next to the first man, quickly checking his friends extremities and neck for signs of bleeding. Sofia watched as he spun him onto his back and leaned in to check his breathing. I need to put my friend somewhere safe, the Dane said, glancing up at her with desperation in his eyes. He has a concussion, I think. He got hit in the head by a lunatic a while ago. Please, is there anywhere we can lay low for a few hours? In any other context, Sofia might have laughed at his accent, but the chaos of the situation left her too rattled for humor. She was still shaking from the gunfire. Months of surviving through turmoil, but she had never been shot at before. She looked down at the unconscious man. His face was swollen, his jaw bruised and misshapen. He looked badterrible even. The Danes voice broke through her thoughts again, pleading. He was desperate, and she couldnt say no. Lets pick him up and follow me, she said, trying to steady her voice. Tak, mange tak, the Dane replied, his relief palpable. Whats your name? Youre Danish, right? she asked, keeping her hands on her knees to stop them from shaking. Jonathan. Yeah, I am. This guy is Polish, I think, he said, glancing back at his unconscious friend. Przemek, you awake? Przemek, come on, shell bring us somewhere safe. Try to stand upits not far, Jonathan pleaded. Przemek didnt respond. His face was swollen badly, and Sofia could see his breathing was labored. Ah, man, he looks fucked up. His face is swelling up, Jonathan muttered, running a hand through his sweat-soaked hair. Its definitely a concussion, Sofia said, her voice steadier now. He was hit in the jaw, right? It looks like it. Hes lucky it wasnt the skulljudging by the size of that wound, he wouldnt have survived that. Jonathan nodded grimly. With Przemek still unresponsive, the two of them carefully hoisted him up, each taking one of his shoulders. He groaned softly, his head lolling, but he was still at least semi-conscious. Whats your name? Jonathan asked as they started moving. Sofia, she replied. Im staying right down this street. Lets hurry up before we draw any unwanted attention. The three of them moved awkwardly, Przemeks weight forcing Sofia and Jonathan to lean into him as they shuffled toward her house. His boots dragged on the ground, and though his eyes fluttered open occasionally, he was far from coherent. When they reached her door, Sofia fumbled with her keys, glancing nervously over her shoulder as if expecting more soldiers or worse. Finally, the lock clicked, and she pushed the door open. Come in, she said, stepping aside as Jonathan maneuvered Przemek through the threshold. Jonathan paused just inside, scanning the small living room, his eyes darting to every corner before nodding in approval. He led Przemek to the sofa and gently lowered him onto it. Sofia closed the door and locked it behind them. For a moment, the room was silent except for the sound of their heavy breathing. Przemek groaned again, his hand twitching as he muttered something unintelligible. Jonathan dropped to his knees beside him, brushing the sweat-soaked hair back from his friends forehead. Stay with me, buddy, he said softly. Sofia stood by the door, still trying to process everything that had happened. Her house had gone from silent and empty to sheltering two strangers in a matter of minutes. She didnt know what she had just invited in, but for some reason, she didnt regret it.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Not yet, at least. Jonathan laid Przemek gently on the sofa, glancing at Sofia with a mixture of urgency and distrust. I trust you with him for a few minutes. Im gonna go grab some equipment we mightve left. J-Just dont try anything dumb, okay? His voice cracked slightly, betraying how much he cared about his companion, even as his words came out gruff. Sofia blinked, taken aback by the remark, but she could see the concern in his eyes. This wasnt angerthis was desperation. She nodded, watching as he bolted back out the door, his rifle still in hand. Left alone, she turned her attention to Przemek. His face was swollen, but she couldnt see any active bleeding. That didnt mean there wasnt damage inside, though. She hesitated, unsure of what she should do, before deciding to make him as comfortable as possible. Carefully, she reached for his vest, fumbling with the Velcro fastenings on the sides and shoulders. Once she managed to remove it, she gently lifted his combat shirt, inspecting his torso. Bruises in varying shades of purple and yellow sprawled across his skin like a chaotic map of pain, but there was no bleeding. She exhaled in relief. Przemek groaned softly, his head twitching slightly to the side, but he remained unconscious. Sofia slipped off his boots, setting them neatly beside the sofa, then left the room briefly to fetch a vat of water and a clean rag. When she returned, she sat next to him, carefully dabbing at the dirt and sweat on his face. Meanwhile, Jonathan sprinted outside, his rifle clutched tightly in his hands. His earlier threat to Sofia lingered in his mind, and guilt gnawed at him. Maybe he shouldnt have been so harshshe was only trying to helpbut there was no time to dwell on it. He had bigger priorities. First, he had to confirm the threat was eliminated. He ran to the body in the middle of the street. Blood had pooled beneath the man, spreading in a dark, ominous circle that left little doubt about his fate. Jonathan skipped him and made a beeline for the machine gun nest. Approaching the entrance, he raised his rifle, pointing it at the shadowy interior as he stepped cautiously closer. His boot connected with one of the bodies, and it didnt react. Jonathan nudged it again, harder this time, then kicked the second figure sprawled nearby. Yeah, they were dead. The first man had a hole right below where his eye had been, the wound raw and dark. The second was missing his lower jaw entirely, his face a grotesque mask of blood and torn flesh. Both had been riddled with bullets, their uniforms soaked through with crimson. Jonathan exhaled shakily, stepping back. He turned and ran back up the hill to retrieve their gear, his eyes scanning the area for any movement. Despite the chaos that had unfolded mere minutes ago, the dawn was serene, the early light casting long shadows across the ground. The air was crisp, carrying the faint scent of seawater. From his vantage point, he could see the quiet suburb below and the empty roads leading into it. There were no signs of reinforcements or anyone who might have heard the gunfire. Satisfied, Jonathan dropped to his knees and opened his backpack, retrieving a small metal box. He flipped it open, revealing several small bags of white powder. His fingers trembled as he pulled out the tiny spoon tucked inside. Thank God this stayed dry, he muttered to himself. He scooped a small amount and snorted it, wincing as the bitter powder burned his nostrils and dripped down the back of his throat. The effect was immediatehis senses sharpened, his fatigue vanished, and his body buzzed with an almost unbearable energy. Jonathan stood, slinging his backpack over one shoulder and grabbing Przemeks gear with his other hand. The combined weight was crushing, but in his current state, he barely noticed. He jogged back down the hill, his steps light and almost euphoric. By the time he reached the house, he had forced himself to calm down, knowing he couldnt afford to alarm Sofiaor worse, Przemek, if he woke up. Jonathan nodded at Sofia as he entered, dropping the backpacks in the kitchen. She glanced up from Przemek, her expression shifting from worry to irritation. Jonathan ignored her for the moment, grabbing an empty garbage bag and a worn sports bag from a corner. Without another word, he marched back outside, his rifle slung across his chest and the garbage bag clutched in one hand. Jonathan approached the body lying in the street, the one Przemek had shot earlier. A Somali, by the looks of him. The man had a prominent forehead, and his jacketfar too large for his framehung awkwardly off him like a makeshift poncho. Jonathan crouched down, flipping the jacket open to inspect him. Beneath it, he wore nothing but a plain, stained T-shirt. The sight painted a grim picture of these Swedish draftees. They looked poorly equipped, almost as if theyd been thrown into the fray with whatever was left in a surplus warehouse. Jonathan checked the mans hands and pockets but found no weaponmaybe it had been left back in the nest. Jonathan turned his attention to the machine gun nest again, forcing himself to steel his nerves as he stepped inside. The smell hit him like a wallblood, thick and metallic, mingling with the damp air of the early morning. The odor clung to the walls, the sandbags, and the floor like an oppressive cloud. Dragging one of the bodies out, Jonathan saw a red blob of viscera slide from the mans shattered face and land with a wet thud on the grass. He grimaced, refusing to let himself dwell on it, and returned to haul the second body. As he bent down, he couldve sworn he saw the corpse twitch. Jonathan froze. His breath caught in his throat, and he instinctively raised his rifle. He stared at the lifeless form, paranoia seeping into his thoughts. Its just the coke, he muttered to himself, trying to calm his pounding heart. Youre jumping at nothing. Still, his hands trembled as he checked the bodies outside. The first was the Somali. The seconda pale, sharp-featured Swede. Neither of them mattered now; they were dead, and their affiliations, whether to God, country, or something else, had died with them. But as he inspected them further, something caught his attention. Their eyes. Or rather, what surrounded them. Both bodies had black paint smeared over their eyes, like crude, makeshift blindfolds. Jonathan frowned, confused. What was this? He checked the other two bodies nearby. Same thing. Each man had the same strange black bands painted across their faces. It was unnerving. Were they trying to mimic the lunatics, the ones stalking the countryside? Or was this something else? A ritual? A cult? Jonathans mind raced as he tried to piece it together, but he shook his head. There was no time to dwell on this. He searched their bodies methodically. No dog tags. One of them wore a cold-war-era vest, old but serviceable. Jonathan unfastened it, finding a few large magazines designed for an AK4. He stepped back into the nest and grabbed the rifle itselfa Swedish AK4, a heavy, clunky battle rifle chambered in 7.62 NATO. Jonathan had heard stories about these rifles, passed down by veterans and armchair tacticians alike. They said a well-placed shot could take an arm clean off. He didnt know if it was true, but he was grateful the draftees hadnt tested that theory on him. He unloaded the AK4, tossing its magazine into the garbage bag hed brought. Then, he gathered all the ammo he could scavengefive magazines, give or take. Next, he turned his attention to the machine gun that had nearly ended him and Przemek earlier. It was an FN MAG, a beast of a weapona Swedish-made version of the legendary Belgian design. The gun was built to shred platoons of Soviet infantry or anything else unfortunate enough to wander into its path. Jonathan traced his fingers along its massive frame, marveling at the sheer weight of it11 kilos unloaded, and that wasnt counting the belts of ammunition. Whoever had been manning it was lucky to get off even a few bursts without breaking under the weight of logistics. Jonathan scooped up all the belt-fed ammunition he could find, stuffing it into his sports bag until it was practically bursting. In his search, he uncovered a few more supplies: a first-aid kit, some packets of field rations, a bottle of unopened wine, and a pristine Swedish cold-weather vest still sealed in its plastic wrap. A good find, he thought. As he stood to leave, he heard a noisea faint grunt. He spun around so quickly that pain lanced through his neck, his rifle snapping up instinctively. Seagulls. Just a couple of birds arguing over scraps in the distance. Jonathan exhaled sharply, realizing how jumpy hed become. This wasnt good. The coke wasnt helping either, amplifying every sound, every shadow. He slung the FN MAG over his shoulder, the weight threatening to crush him, and grabbed the sports bag in one hand and the garbage bag in the other. The combined weight made his hips ache, his back scream in protest, but he pressed on. Thank God for the powder, he muttered under his breath. Without it, he doubted he could keep going. If reinforcements showed up now, hed need every ounce of strength and focus he could muster. Jonathan trudged back toward the house, each step feeling heavier than the last. When he finally reached the kitchen, he dropped the bags and machine gun onto the floor with a loud thud. Sofia looked up from tending to Przemek, her eyes narrowing at the sight of him. Jonathan gave her a brief nod, avoiding her gaze. Got what I needed, he muttered. Without waiting for a response, he turned and headed back outside. He wasnt done yet. Back at the machine gun nest, Jonathan couldnt help but pause and look at the men sprawled lifeless on the grass. Their bodies lay still, faces frozen in the last expressions theyd ever make. Who had he killed, he wondered? Did it even matter? Surely, hed hit one or two of them during the chaos. He pushed the thought asideit was no time for sentiment. Reaching into his gear, he pulled out a jacket and laid it carefully over the first man, hiding his head and upper body. The dead didnt deserve to be left like this, exposed to the elements. From the nest, he found a poncho and used it to conceal the man in the street. He then took another jacket from the last man, draping it over his head and torso, weighing it down with a few rocks to keep it in place. Jonathans pulse was steady, but the edges of his awareness felt sharp, hyper-attuned to every sound and shadow. The powder hed taken wasnt bad qualityfar from it. The bitter aftertaste lingered in his throat like an old friend. He smirked faintly, remembering the guy who had sold it to him. That guy lived not far from here, or so hed said. This area south of Malm? was called H?llviken. Jonathan hadnt been here often, but hed once partied in a mansion nearbya sprawling estate owned by a successful powder dealer. It made sense that many rich Swedes had moved to this quiet, safer municipality, far from the chaos of Malm?. Inside the house, Sofia knelt beside Przemek, carefully inspecting him. She glanced up when Jonathan walked in, his presence filling the room with a charged energy. He closed the door behind him, pulling the curtains shut with an abrupt motion. Its best we lay low, okay? he said, his voice low but firm. Please dont turn on any lights or make a sound. Sofia noticed the faint residue of powder still dusting his nose. She narrowed her eyes, immediately disliking him more than she already had. Jonathans jittery, twitchy demeanor didnt inspire confidence, and her instinct to stay guarded sharpened. When Jonathan had gone earlier, she had taken her fathers pistol from the drawer. Hed shown her the basics years agohow to load it, how to aim. She wasnt an expert by any means, but it was enough to protect herself. She cast a glance toward the kitchen, where the muddy, blood-streaked equipment Jonathan had dragged inside now cluttered the floor. Przemek stirred on the couch, his eyes fluttering open slightly, staring blankly at the ceiling. Sofia leaned closer. Help me bring him to my room, okay? she asked Jonathan. He nodded silently, and together they hoisted Przemek up, his arms draped over their shoulders. Sofias old room was small but clean. She hadnt touched it in years, not until a few months ago when shed been forced to return. The white sheets on her bed were fresh, untouched by the chaos outside. They set Przemek down gently. Sofias gaze lingered on him as she spoke. Lets remove his shirt. Have to keep him dry. Jonathan complied, and together they peeled off the shirt. Przemeks torso was a patchwork of bruisesdark, angry blotches marking his ribs and chest. His muscular frame bore the unmistakable tattoo of a Polish eagle across his sternum. Sofia recognized it immediately: the coat of arms of Poland. Yeah, hes Polish alright, Jonathan said, trying to lighten the tension. His attempt at humor fell flat in the quiet room. Sofia moved to close the blinds completely, shrouding the room in shadow. She returned with a glass of water, placing it on the bedside table. Theres nothing more we can do but let him rest, she said coldly. Youll have to keep him in check until he recovers. Jonathan lingered for a moment, whispering something inaudible to Przemek as Sofia stepped out. She returned moments later with a few cushions, tucking them under Przemeks head for support. Suddenly, a cold hand gripped her shoulder. Startled, Sofia spun around to find Przemeks eyes half-open, staring at her with a dazed intensity. His hand moved to her face, brushing her cheek in a gentle, almost tender motion. Sofia hesitated but then placed her hand over his, softly guiding it down to rest at his side. They stayed like that for a while, their hands loosely clasped. His grip gradually loosened, and she slipped away silently, leaving him to rest. In the kitchen, Sofia paused, her heart still racing from the unexpected moment. She glanced at the scattered gear Jonathan had dumped on the floormuddy, bloody, and chaotic. Her unease grew as she peeked through the blinds toward the machine gun nest. Far off, a figure stood with its back turned, analyzing the bodies. She couldnt make out much in the dim light, but the sight made her stomach churn. Quickly, she closed the blinds again, retreating to the living room. The house was heavy with an unsettling stillness, the silence broken only by the faint creak of the floorboards under her feet. Jonathan walked cautiously into the room ahead, his rifle slung loosely at his side. He froze when he saw a figure lying motionless on the bed, staring at the ceiling with closed eyes. For a moment, he nearly jumped, his nerves still frayed from the morning''s chaos. He turned quickly, startled to see Sofia standing behind him. Whos that? he asked, his voice low and cautious. Its my dad, she said, her tone flat and detached. He passed away last night. Dont disturb himyouve already caused enough of a mess today. Jonathan took a step back, her words sinking in as Sofia closed the door gently but firmly behind her. Theres someone outside checking out the mess you all just caused, she said, brushing past him. We need to keep quiet. Jonathan didnt need to be told twice. They sat in silence across from each other on the sofas, the tension palpable. Sofia studied him in the soft light filtering through the drawn curtains. His brown eyes looked tired and hollow, his brown hair damp and plastered against his forehead. Average height, thin buildhe didnt seem imposing, but his mud- and blood-streaked uniform told a different story. Her gaze landed on the bandage under his eye, caked with dried mud and water. Shouldnt we change that bandage? she asked. At this point, Im too scared to take it off, he replied with a half-smile, trying to brush off the concern. Dont be ridiculous, she said, standing abruptly. Youll regret it once it starts festering. Infection kills faster than bullets. Sofia walked into the kitchen, rummaging through a cabinet until she found some clean bandages and a bottle of disinfectant. She washed and disinfected her hands with quiet precision, grabbed a small headlamp from her jacket, and walked back into the living room. Hold still, she instructed, switching on the light and leaning in closer to his face. And for the love of God, dont make any noise. Jonathan sat obediently, his big brown eyes fixed on her as she carefully removed the bandage. How old are you? she asked, keeping her tone casual to distract him. Twenty-one. What about you? Thirty-one, she answered as she poured disinfectant onto the wound. Jonathan winced as the red liquid seared his skin. You look younger, he said, his voice strained. She cringed inwardly at the comment but chose to let it slide. I sure hope so, she replied neutrally, glad he wasnt screaming loud enough to draw attention. After cleaning the wound, she stepped back into the kitchen. The faint sounds of her rummaging for supplies filled the quiet. Stay still, she called out when she noticed him shifting in his seat. When she returned, she carried a hot needle and thread. This will hurt, she warned, her voice firm. Dont yell out. Bite your fist if you have to. Before Jonathan could react, she gripped his head with steady hands and pierced the needle into his skin. He grunted, his body tensing as she began stitching the wound. His uninjured eye stayed fixed on her, noticing the dried tears on her cheeks. It struck him suddenlyher dad. What did he die from? he asked, his voice soft despite the pain. Why do you care? she snapped, not breaking her focus. Im just trying to be polite, Jonathan replied. And besides, I dont want him turning into one of those lunatics. Sofia stopped, locking eyes with him. What do you think this is, a zombie movie? she said coldly. They dont wake up from the dead. Dead is dead. And I have a needle next to your eye, so youd better shut up and let me work. Jonathan swallowed hard, deciding it was best to keep quiet. When she finished, she pressed a nonstick bandage gently over the stitches. There, she said, her voice softening slightly. Thank you, Jonathan said sincerely. Is there anything we can do for you? For now, just be quiet. Ill think of something later. She stood and added sharply, Stay seated. Dont track mud on the sofa, and dont do any lines on my coffee table. Jonathan flushed with embarrassment. Understood, he mumbled. Sofia disappeared into the bathroom, locking the door behind her. She leaned against the sink, pulling her fathers pistol from her jacket. Her fingers traced the grip as doubt gnawed at her. Could she trust these strangers? Two men, armed and dangerous, in her homeher father wouldve been furious if he knew. She washed her face and changed into clean clothes but kept the jacket on to conceal the gun. Taking a steadying breath, she walked back into the living room. Jonathan was sitting on the sofa, inspecting his reflection in a small mirror and looking at a photo of himself and an older man. He seemed deep in thought, lost in memories. Sofia cleared her throat. You can go wash up, she said. Theres enough cold water, but no hot. Leave your clothes to dry in the bathroomIll find you something else to wear. Thank you, Jonathan said, standing. He noticed she had changed clothes but still wore the same jacket. Was she hiding something? He didnt blame herthese were uncertain times. Sofia lingered in the living room as he disappeared into the bathroom. She glanced toward the kitchen, her eyes falling on the muddy, bloodied gear Jonathan had brought inside. The weight of the day settled on her shoulders, but she forced herself to focus. After a moment, she walked quietly to her room. Przemek was still lying on the bed, his breathing shallow but steady. She lit a small candle and placed it in the corner of the room, casting a warm, flickering glow. Their eyes met brieflyhis blue, glassy ones meeting hers. Sofia hesitated before walking out, leaving him to rest in silence. Chapter 8: The Moroccan Jonathan finished washing up in the small, dimly lit bathroom. He felt lighter after stripping off his wet uniform and hanging it up to dry, though the relief was short-lived. The reflection in the cracked mirror didnt liehe was a mess. Bruises dotted his pale face and body, and the stitches under his eye felt taut and raw. His half-grown beard-stache was patchy, screaming for a shave he couldnt spare the time or energy for. The high from the powder still coursed through his system, numbing the worst of the aches and pains, but it couldnt mask the sharp edges of reality. Hed gotten sloppy, reckless even, chasing the fleeting clarity the coke gave him. He knew betterhed promised himself hed calmed down in recent yearsbut the chaos of the past days had left him clawing for anything that kept him sharp and upright. Sofia had handed him a clean t-shirt and a pair of jeans earlier. They fit well enough, though he could tell by her sharp glances that she wasnt thrilled about his frantic, jittery behavior. Shed seen the powder on his nose, heard the edge in his voice. She knew. But she didnt say much, her disapproval sitting quietly between them. As he slipped on his army parka, a thought lit up in his head like a blinking neon sign. The house. Somewhere beyond the modest vacation homes and winding streets of this quiet suburb was a neighborhood of sprawling villasfortresses for Swedens wealthiest. Jonathan had been there before, once or twice. Parties. Drugs. A Moroccan snow distributors mansion, where the man himself had talked about smuggling routes and fortunes like it was a normal Friday conversation. If the house was abandoned, as so many places were now, thered be a stash of something valuable left behind. Coke, maybe. Enough to trade, to use, to survive. The logic felt airtight, even if it wasnt. Jonathan strapped on his vest, checked his rifle, and steeled himself. And where are you going? Sofias voice broke the silence. Jonathan turned, caught off guard. She stood in the doorway, arms crossed, her tone sharp and weary. I have to check on a friend, he lied, fumbling to sound convincing. He lives nearby. I need to make sure hes okay. Her narrowed eyes said she didnt buy it. If Przemek werent half-dead in her bedroom, she might have slammed the door and locked him inside. But instead, she just shook her head. Fine, she muttered, watching as he put his plate carrier on and slung his rifle over his shoulder and stepped outside. Sofia locked the door behind him, standing for a moment to watch his silhouette disappear down the street, heading east. She sighed, her anger bubbling under the surface. The fool wouldnt last a night out there alone, she thought. Shaking her head, she double-checked the windows and collapsed onto the sofa, exhaustion finally catching up to her. She hadnt truly slept in days, not since her fathers health took its final nosedive. The nights had been long and restless, filled with worry about the soldiers outside, the chaos in Malm?, and the weight of her fathers impending death. She dozed for a few minutes here and there, but something always jolted her awakea noise, a nightmare, or simply her own unease. The last time shed had a full nights sleep, her father was alive, propped up in his bed, telling her stories of the war in their homeland. Bosnia, the 90s. Hed survived atrocities Sofia could barely imagine, and those memories had haunted him until the end. He used to say the chaos of war wasnt just about the fightingit was the lawlessness that followed, the vultures who preyed on the vulnerable. And now, she thought bitterly, the world was just as broken. Fires burned in cities, houses were looted, and shady characters rose to power in the vacuum left by collapsing governments. Her father had seen it all before, and she wished more than anything that hed lived long enough to guide her through it. She drifted off into a restless sleep, her dreams an unsettling blur. She was running, skating, glidingalways trying to escape something just out of sight. Familiar faces flashed in and outher father, Przemek, Jonathan, and strangers she couldnt name. She dreamt of her childhood dog, of her cousins in Trollh?ttan, and of the crumbling world around her. Sofia stirred around five in the morning, her body stiff from the sofa. She sat up, rubbing her eyes, and pulled on her Adidas sweatjacket, the weight of the pistol tucked inside reassuring her. The house was eerily quiet. Jonathan hadnt returned. She half-expected him to come stumbling back, banging on the door with a mob of furious locals chasing him. But so far, nothing. The first pale streaks of dawn crept through the windows, casting a faint blue glow across the room. Sofia walked through the house, checking each room. Her father was still lying in his bed, the stillness of his body a quiet reminder of the day ahead. Shed have to find a place for him, a final resting spot. The thought was interrupted by the faint chirping of birds outside, the kind of sound she hadnt noticed in weeks. The sun was beginning to rise, slow and reluctant, as if unsure whether it wanted to shine on the world as it was. Sofias stomach growled, her body rebelling after days of running on fumes. Food, she thought. I need to eat something. She glanced out the kitchen window at the pale, early morning sky, streaked with faint hints of orange. The day would be upon them soon. As she rifled through the cupboards, the creak of floorboards in the hallway made her tense. Her hand instinctively slipped into her jacket pocket, gripping the pistol hidden there. Przemek appeared in the doorway, his broad figure silhouetted by the faint dawn light spilling through the window. He raised his hands slightly, smirking. I beg you, dont turn on the light. Id rather not see my brains melt out from my ears. She kept her hand in her pocket, her expression neutral, though his attempt at humor didnt land. I couldnt even if I wanted to, she said, glancing at the unlit bulbs above. The power went out yesterday. Guess those windmills finally gave up. Hows the headache? Przemek took a moment, leaning against the sink and meeting her gaze briefly before filling a glass of water. Better. Its still there, like a dull hammer, but nothing compared to last night. He downed the water in one go, setting the glass down with a soft clink. Did you finish the vat of water I brought for you yesterday? Sofia asked, raising an eyebrow. Of course. I came out to refill it, but you were asleep on the couch. Didnt want to wake you. He shifted awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck. I feel bad barging in like this and taking your bed. Ill clean up, change the sheets, and leave it good as new. Shouldve made Jonathan take the other room. Hes younger and less concussed, he said, his tone light, though his tired eyes betrayed him. If theres anything we can do to help, just say the word. Sofias lips tightened at his offer. Keep your young friend in check. Her tone was sharp, and Przemek caught the flash of irritation in her eyes. What happened? he asked cautiously. Sofia sighed, crossing her arms. He left yesterday, late afternoon, and hasnt come back. The person in the other bed isnt some empty roomits my father. He passed away yesterday. And while were at it, tell your friend not to do drugs when hes a guest in someone elses home, no matter how bad things are out there. Przemeks eyebrows furrowed in confusion. Wait, drugs? Jonathan? Sofia gave him a withering look. Five minutes after you passed out, he snorted coke. Came back running into the house, hyperactive, with a mountain of equipment. And in case it wasnt obvious, there was white powder in his nose.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Przemeks face darkened. He stared at the window, silent for a moment, before muttering, Where is he now? Sofia waved a hand dismissively. Dont use that word. He went east, said he needed to check on a friend. I just met that guy yesterday, Przemek said, his voice low and heavy. I saved his life, and he saved mine, but I didnt see any sign of this before. How old is he? I need to have a serious talk with him when he gets back. Hes not just putting himself in danger; hes putting you and me in danger too. You sound like a disappointed parent talking to a teacher, Sofia quipped, leaning against the counter. Keep an eye on him, Przemek. Weve already got enough to deal with without worrying about some kid on coke with a rifle. Przemek grunted, checking his equipment as if to distract himself. He didnt respond, but the tightness in his jaw betrayed his frustration. Despite everything, he noticed that Sofia hadnt threatened to throw them outnot even Jonathan. That has to mean something, he thought. He looked up at her, softening his tone. You never told me your name. Sofia, she said simply. And youre Przemek, right? Youre Polish? He chuckled, his tension breaking slightly. What gave it away? Well, if it wasnt your name, then that eagle tattoo on your chest certainly did. I knew a guy named Przemys?aw in school. Przemys?aw? He smiled, shaking his head. Thats a name I havent heard in years. Sofia studied him for a moment before adding, You dont look like youre from around here. My fathers from Bosnia, she said after a pause, her voice quieter now. He came here after the war. Met my mother a few weeks later, and I was born not even a year after. Bosnia, Przemek murmured, nodding thoughtfully. Beautiful place. The conversation lulled, the weight of their circumstances settling over them. Sofia cleared her throat, breaking the silence. Do you want some tea? she asked, opening a cupboard and pulling out a box of chai. Przemek shook his head. We should eat. He reached into his pack, pulling out two MREs, and took the metal kettle she held, his movements awkward but determined. The futility of what Jonathan was doing hit him like a brick wall when he finally saw the house. This was it. The villa stood exactly where he remembered itits modern lines and pristine landscaping now faded under the weight of disrepair. He crouched low behind a cluster of trees, scoping it out through his rifles magnified sight. The early morning light cast long shadows across the property, and the quiet hum of distant birdsong was the only sound breaking the silence. His limbs felt like lead. The coke, once powering him through the night, had fully left his system, leaving a crashing, bone-deep fatigue in its wake. His heart was poundingnot from exertion but from the hollow, jittery remnants of his high. Jonathan lowered the rifle for a moment to rub his face, trying to shake off the overwhelming sense of dread creeping over him. What the hell am I doing here? But before the thought could settle, movement snapped his attention back to the villa. He lifted the rifle again, his hands unsteady, the scope blurring for a moment before it came into focus. There, near the empty pool. A figure. At this distancemaybe three hundred metershe could barely make out its details. But something about the way it stood unnerved him. The figure wasnt moving, not in the natural way a person would. It seemed... posed, as if waiting for something. Jonathans gut churned, and he shifted his view to the front entrance of the villa. The door creaked open. Two more figures emerged, stepping into the morning light with eerie purpose. For a moment, Jonathan swore they were looking straight at him, as if they could sense the weight of his gaze through the scope. He froze, his breath catching in his throat. No way. Thats impossible. His heart raced as he swung the rifle back toward the pool. Three more figures had joined the first, standing in a loose, silent formation. They werent just standing. They were staring, their postures deliberate, faces blurred at this distance but undeniably focused. Nope, Jonathan muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. He didnt think twice. Letting the rifle drop to his side, he turned and bolted, sprinting back the way he came as fast as his legs would carry him. His lungs burned, his mind raced, and every fiber of his being screamed to get as far away from that villa as possible. The forest seemed darker now, the morning light doing little to pierce the canopy. The adrenaline in his veins was different from the coke-fueled rush earlierit was raw, primal terror. The figures by the villa lingered in his mind, etched there like a bad dream he couldnt wake up from. Jonathan didnt stop running. He didnt look back. The dull smell of reheated macaroni rations filled the room. They sat together in the dimly lit living room, the food warm but far from satisfying. They ate in silence, the sound of their forks scraping against the metal trays the only noise between them. Occasionally, their eyes met, but no words were spoken. Both were too tired, too worn down by the events of the past day, to make small talk. As the sun began to rise higher in the sky, casting pale golden light through the cracks in the curtains, Przemek glanced out the window. The stillness outside was unnerving, but for the moment, it was a reprieve. Well figure this out, he said finally, his voice low but steady. Sofia didnt respond, but the faintest nod of her head suggested she was holding on to some shred of hope, however small. Jonathans legs felt like they were about to give out, but he didnt stop running. The cold air bit at his face, his breath coming in short, ragged gasps as his boots crunched against the uneven dirt path. Every shadow in the early dawn felt alive, every rustling leaf a threat. His chest tightened as the villa receded behind him, the ominous figures still burned into his memory. What the hell were they? he thought, but he shoved the question aside, focusing only on one thing: getting back to the house. When the small one-story house finally came into view, a fleeting sense of relief washed over him. He slowed to a walk, trying to calm his breathing. But the pounding in his head and chest wasnt just from exertionit was the residual panic of realizing how deeply he had underestimated everything out here. The house was silent. A faint sliver of light peeked through the blinds, the sun now climbing higher into the sky. Jonathan approached the door cautiously, looking around for anything out of place. He raised a fist to knock but hesitated. He could already feel their judgment radiating through the walls. Inside, Przemek sat at the kitchen table, cradling his rifle in his hands. His face, still bruised and swollen, was taut with a quiet anger. The bandage Sofia had placed on his jaw made him look more menacing somehow, the sharp lines of his exhausted features illuminated in the soft glow of a candle. He turned his head slightly as Sofia walked toward the door. Sofia, still in her jacket, placed her hand instinctively on the pistol concealed in her pocket. She paused for a moment before unlocking the door and opening it a crack. Jonathan stood there, his face pale and damp with sweat. His eyes gave everything away. Before she could say a word, Jonathan pushed past her, the weight of his gear clattering as he dropped his rifle and vest onto the floor. Everythings fine, he said quickly, his voice flat and unconvincing. He didnt even look at her as he passed, heading straight for the living room. Przemeks eyes followed Jonathan like a hawk, his grip tightening slightly on his rifle. You sure? he asked, his tone calm but laced with suspicion. He tilted his head, taking in Jonathans flushed face, the trembling in his hands, the faint trace of dried sweat on his brow. What did you do? the look seemed to ask. Yeah, Jonathan muttered, sitting heavily on the sofa. He leaned back and rubbed his face, avoiding their stares. I told you, everythings fine. Sofia stood in the doorway, her arms crossed tightly over her chest. She didnt press him further, but her expression said it all. Youre lying. Przemek set his rifle on the table with deliberate care, the metal making a soft clink against the wood. He exchanged a glance with Sofia, who looked equally unimpressed. They didnt need to say anythingthey both understood that Jonathan had just done something reckless, maybe even dangerous. The room fell into an awkward silence, the tension thick in the air. Jonathan could feel their eyes on him, their unspoken judgment cutting deeper than any words. He stared at the floor, pretending not to notice, but the weight of his guilt was suffocating. Finally, Przemek reached down to his pack and pulled out the half-eaten meal from earlier, its dull, processed smell filling the air. He unceremoniously set it down on the table and pushed it toward Jonathan. Eat, Przemek said gruffly. His voice was flat but carried an edge, like a parent scolding a child without raising their voice. Jonathan looked up at him, surprised. For a moment, he hesitated, unsure if this was an olive branch or something else entirely. He reached for the food, his hands still trembling, and took a bite in silence. Sofia watched the exchange, her face unreadable. She stayed quiet, leaning against the doorframe with her arms crossed. But her eyes betrayed a simmering frustration. Przemek leaned back in his chair, his rifle still within arms reach. He didnt say anything else, just watched Jonathan eat with that same hawk-like intensity. The room fell into a heavy quiet, the only sound the faint clink of the fork against the plate. Jonathan kept his head down, focusing on the meal, but he could feel their gazes boring into him. When he finished, he set the plate down and looked up briefly. Sofia and Przemek didnt need to say a word. The disappointment in their eyes was louder than anything they could have voiced. Jonathan rubbed the back of his neck, muttering, Thanks, before slumping back on the sofa. The chapter ended with the three of them sitting in silence, the early morning light creeping through the cracks in the blinds. Outside, the world remained as hostile as ever. But inside the house, the weight of unspoken words hung heavy in the air. Chapter 9: "A significant emotional event” "1-4 detta ?r Helge 1 kom" The radio flashed again. Przemek , Sofia and Jonathan were looking at it. What are they saying? asked Przemek . Theyre asking 1-4 to answer I think. Before Przemek could think of an answer the radio flashed again. Przemek and Jonathan had been here two days and one night. A few hours ago he woke up and could move and think normally again but his head still hurt trying to figure out was was being said on the radio. "1-4 detta ?r Helge 1 kom! Przemek was thinking of what to do. You want me to hot mic it? asked Jonathan. Przemek was pleasantly surprised. It seemed like a good idea. ? 1-4 Varf?r svarar ni inte kom? Jonathan grabbed the radio and pressed the mic button twice. 1-4 Om du inte kan tala nu tryck in s?ndknappen igen. Przemek looked at Sofia. She instinctively answered: Hes asking you to do that again if you cant talk Przemek looked to Jonathan and nodded. Jonathan followed suit. 1-4 Hembitr?det sa att du skrek efter hj?lp p? komradion The guys on the beach radiod for help it seems 1-2 ?r bensinstationens avl?mnings g?mma s?ker? theyre asking if the gas station drop off point was still safe. Jonathan pressed the mic button twice. Youre thinking what Im thinking Jonathan asked Przemek . If they go to the bunker and find their mates dead theyll search this whole block. I dont feel like moving this soon we should stop them before they try to do anything. Jonathan nodded at Przemek s response. Wheres the gas station? Przemek asked. Down the road of the machine gun nest, maybe 100 meters. Zofia answered. Youre not going to do what I think you are Sofia asked as they both put their kit back on. If we dont care for them theyll look for us and kill anyone they find in this neighbourhood if they dont find us. Przemek answered as he put on his vest. Jonathan put on his gear over his football jersey and jeans, Przemek gave him a curious look. You saw what they did to the people on the beach and you saw how they tried to kill you. I guarantee you their colleagues wouldnt hesitate to do the same. We dont know where they are driving from and when theyll be here so we have to be fast. Przemek handled the MAG machine gun and looked at it. He put his rifle slinged on his back and took two ammunition band aswell for the MAG. You gonna take that machine gun? Jonathan asked. Przemek nodded. You know how to use those Swedish grenades. Yes answered Jonathan as he grabbed a handful. Sofia didnt know what to do as she walked outside the room. She knew that they were right. Their friends are dead and they would come for the whole neighborhoud trying to find who did it. Jonathan and Przemek walked outside with their equipment, Jonathan looked back at Sofia and said Dont worry, if we die theyll know it was us and you wont be in trouble Sofia didnt have time to think of a response as they ran towards the gas station Przemek looked at Jonathan. Jonathan looked back. Whatever happens we win, dont forget that. We got nothing to lose, they have everything. Jonathan understood what Przemek meant. Him and Przemek were annihilated. They had nothing to lose, death would just be a relief. The only thing keeping them going was the energy to make it out, to be safe somewhere. The gas station was between two small hills. As they got there and caught their breath they stopped on the road 100 meters away. Right between the neighbourhood and the gas station. He pointed at the hill on the left of the road overlooking the gas station. The bush on the top of the hill direction of my hand. Jonathan nodded Go there and wait for my signal. Dont shoot before I do and dont be conservative with the ammo. He patted Jonathan before Jonathan took off full speed. He laid down his machine gun on its bipod and put his rifle next to it. He grabbed the ammunition belts and laid it next to it. He check the machine gun chamber and the ammunition box in it. Jonathan followed suit, he kneeled behind the hill and signaled Przemek he was ready with a thumbs up. Now all they had to do was wait. *20 minutes later* A few hundred meters away from the gas station, two military vehicles drove full speed through the road. A simple Mercedes Class G and a Mercedes splinter. Lukas tried the radio again. Ever since they left he had tried to contact the machine gun squad with no avail. Him and his band were already stretched out thin and losing three men was the last thing they needed. He hoped his gamble of bringing a dozen men out here was worth it. His G class was first in the convoy with the splinter right behind. They were crammed in it. His driver, him in the passenger seat and three in the back. With even one guy sitting in the trunk. Xasan, his driver was adamant that he should come, his brother was there at the beach. Were here Xasan slow down. He pointed at the gas station There, park there next to the pump. Xasan started to turn into the gas station The sprinter behind stopped on the main road parallel to them. Okay dismount, Lucas you stay with the ve- He was cut off by the windshield exploding followed by the drivers head. He ducked just in time as machine gun burst hit damn near everyone in the back. Glass, car seat cushion and blood and human flesh poured on him. The gun fire stopped briefly before it started focusing on the sprinter on their right. It was chaos. The sprinter desperately tried to reverse as it was damn near cut in two at the windshield level. Lukas tried to exit the car before being pulled back in by his seatbelt. He desperately tried to remove the glass and brain matter on it before getting himself lose and jumping out. He ran towards the back. There the soldier in the trunk, the only other one alive from his vehicle was frozen. As the machine gun rained fire on the sprinter. Jonathan tried to peek to see where the fire was from. One of the guys in the sprinter ran towards him. THEYRE OVER THERE he pointed towards the machine gun before taking a bullet in the head from somewhere in the right. Lukas staggered as blood was shot on his face. He let go of his man that was just shot before making a run for the gas station. He fired blindly in the direction of the machine gun. He couldnt make out where the shots were coming from. Before he could make it near the entrance he was shot in the back and collapsed. Sofia kept digging. She digged out the dirt in the back garden. She digged and digged through the noise of the gunfire in the distance. She tried the tears on her eyes as she thought back about her father. Przemek stared at what was left of the vehicles as smoke from his barrel rose above his sight. After maybe thirty seconds he whistled towards Jonathan. Jonathan looked back and signalled to walk down the hill towards the vehicles. Jonathan ran down the hill before laying down in a ditch next to the road. He was a few meters from the vehicles as he looked back at Przemek and signalled for him to advance. Przemek ran through the wet grass with the machine gun on his hip level pointed at the vehicles. He layed down as Jonathan took over and walked towards the back of the vehicles. Two men were on the right of the sprinter. Jonathan took care of them as they rushed out of the van. He peeked inside only to see the remains of their dead comrades. As he walked towards the back he saw three bodies near the sprinter. One of them, the one near the gas station entranced was crawling. Jonathan was joined by Przemek . Armed with his machine gun. Talk to him and try to figure out if theres more of them coming Jonathan nodded and ran towards the injured man. Lukas on his stomach rolled around on his back and as he took out his pistol from his hip holster Jonathan kicked him in the hand sending his pistol flying away. Jonathan grabbed him by the collar before punching him in the face until he stopped resisting. He seemed to fall out of consciousness as Jonathan stopped hitting him. Przemek joined him and they bother dragged him by his shoulder straps into the gas station. As Lukas got back to his senses Przemek was emptying his pockets looking for a map or anything that could give them any idea what they could be facing. H?r du mig sveda? Jonathan asked Lukas. Lukas nodded, he tried to grab Przemek hand as he was emptying his admin pouch on his vest. Przemek answered him by slapping him across the face. How many of you are there? Should we expect more company? Przemek asked. Lukas looked at him. You really expect me to answer that? Would you answer that question in my position?". Only if I wanted to live answered Przemek . Lukas kept staring at him. If I dont answer my radio in about ten minutes, the next batch of guys will be under way soon. How many of you are there left?Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. You bastards are going to have to kill me Im not selling my friends out Debil at best were going to let you rot here and hopefully for you youll bleed out before the crazies in the nearby village come here to inspect the carnage and cave in your head with a pick axe. Przemek answered frustrated. Just show us where you all are on this map, that way we can just avoid your bunch and well be on our way Jonathan said as he picked up Lukas map from his vest, he opened it infront of them. Lukas smiled and answered in Danish Why is a dane like you working with this slav Why is your bunch gunning down innocent civilians? Lukas answered. Przemek looked at both confused. Lukas smiled. Youll understand soon enough, Im not telling you guys anything else. Now fuck off and p- Jonathans pistol hit Lukas point blank in the head catching Przemek off guard, he recoiled before looking at Jonathan. Lets go! Jonathan yelled out as he took the last of Lukas munition inside his backpack. Przemek catched his breath before grabbing Lukas map. He ran to follow Jonathan outside who was taking all the ammunition he could get his hand on. The rain started pouring down again. Jonathan was inspecting one of the soldiers backpack. A helmet, the type without ear protection was attached to it. He remove straps attaching it before putting it on his head. Przemek still surprised by his latest action gave him a hard look before tending back to his own equipment. After every shootout they were low on ammunition and until now they were lucky to find some laying around by pure chance. How much time do you give us? Jonathan asked. Against their reinforcement? I dont see how we can surprise them the same way. And if theres even one squad of them coming for us, Im not liking our odds. Its high time we leave this place, I thought shit was calmer on this side of the strait. Jonathan responded. We get back to that home and leave asap. When we get back take the map and try to find if theres somewhere we can crash on our way up north Up north. Przemek didnt know what those words still meant. Jonathan was right. They knew things wouldnt be easy here in Sweden but be it because of dumb luck since they arrived, they barely had time to catch their breath. Winter was coming and it wouldnt be a good idea to roam around the way they were doing right now in that cold. Przemek looked around. He had to find a way to slow them all down. Pass me one of those grenades. Przemek yelled out to Jonathan from across the gas station. Jonathan nodded and threw one of them to Przemek . You got some paracord? Jonathan took a roll of it from his backpack and threw it aswell. You got something in mind? Tak, grab the machine gun and keep it pointed down the street. Przemek said as he put down the machine gun and grabbed a few jerry cans from the roof of the Mercedes. Oh and find a gun for Sofia. Przemek yelled out Sofia grabbed a bottle of white alcohol from the cupboard and sat down next to it. Her father laid to rest she had no idea what to do. As she filled her glass, she realized the gunfire had stopped. She drank the shot as the tried to figure out what to do now. She looked at the bottle as she figured out what would happen now. The rain hit the window as she tried to look outside through the rain drops on the glass. She filled her glass up again and took it all in. She put down the glass as Przemek walked in with Jonathan right behind him. He leaned his backpack with newfound loot against the wall as he and Sofia looked at each other. He switched his stare between her and the bottle of vodka. Grab a glass from the cupboard she said. He grabbed a glass and placed it on the table as he sat down. Thank you Przemek said as he ran his hand through his wet hair. You took care of the guys near at the gas station Sofia asked as she filled his glass. Yes and we left a present if more of them arrive. Na zdrowie he said before swallowing his shot of vodka. They exchanged a stare before Przemek looked at his backpack. Were not going to stay long. Przemek said. Sofia didnt answer. Do you know what you plan on doing? Przemek added after Sofia didnt respond. The only sound being the rain hitting the windows and Jonathan in the other room sorting his backpack out. I dont suggest you stay here. Przemek exclaimed. Why so? Sofia asked. Those things, I suppose Malmo and the surrounding cities fell to them maybe what, 2 weeks ago? Sofia nodded in response. They dont stay long. Theyre not going to rot in their corner there while we wait it out. In a few days, weeks theyll move out of the cities looking for greener pastures. You dont want to be in their way. How do you know this? Sofia asked. I saw it happen. Sure you Scandinavians were safer a bit longer for some reason. But down south we had the brunt of their attack for months now. I saw this a while back in Germany. They were just done with Leipzig before allot of them pushed out towards the refugee camp I was in maybe 20km away. A slaughter huh? Sofia answer. No better way to describe it, its clich to say it but there more of them than we had bullets, and I swear I saw some of them shoot at us as well. When the ammo ran out the soldiers and everyone who could stand went at them in hand-to-hand combat. They dont skip a beat; they dont stop until theyre dead. Przemek rambled on as he stared into nothing. It made a profound impression on Sofia. Whether Przemek was exaggerating or not or even if he had some ulterior motive, she could see he was a scarred man from what he had survived. Then where should we go? Sofia asked as she filled both glasses. Przemek snapped back to reality. He hit her glass with his and drank all the liquor. Cant stop them, best thing right now is stay out of their way. Me and Jonathan were planning on just finding some place in the woods up north. Far from them and anyone else. Right now I tried everything else. You dont think theyll find you there? Sofia asked. Przemek didnt answer and just looked outside the window. No plan is safe. Right now best we can do is to avoid them as best we can. Sofia added. We? Przemek asked. Sofia was taken a back. Well I just thought. Przemek interrupted her Im just messing with you. I was about to ask you if you wanted to join us you seem more reliable than that Dane. The atmosphere in the room shifted abruptly. For a short while, Przemek and Sofia had been discussing the submachine gun they had found for hera Swedish m/45. Simple, reliable, and deadly in the right hands, it was a design built for functionality rather than flair. Przemek walked her through the basics, showing her how to use it, reload, and fill the magazines. With four magazines and a few hundred spare rounds, it was enough to hold her own for now. Sofia listened intently, her nerves visibly settling under Przemeks calm and instructive demeanor. He, in turn, was reassured by her composure. Jonathan entered the kitchen, fully geared up. He was wearing his cleaned and dry uniform. His vest had a crisp, almost refreshed look, though it didnt match the scuffed exhaustion in his eyes. Well, dont you look ready, Przemek jabbed with a smirk. Jonathan gave a slight shrug. Most of this was in my backpack. Not sure why I wasnt carrying half of it before, but lets just say I learned my lesson. You check the map? Przemek asked, his tone sharp. Yeah, I did, Jonathan replied, his voice clipped. Its going to be a long walk, though. Im leaving the MAG behind. Why? You could always take more stimulants. The sarcasm in Przemeks voice was razor-sharp. Jonathan shot him a long, pointed glare. I have to pack. Sofia uttered as she quickly stood, sensing the tension. The backpack on the sofa is for you. We grabbed it earlier, Przemek said, waving her toward it. She nodded and left the room, heading to her bedroom to prepare. As soon as the door shut behind her, Przemek turned back to Jonathan, his expression hardening. Why did you think that was a good idea? Jonathan sat down heavily, his jaw tightening. What are you talking about? You know exactly what Im talking about, Przemek pressed. How long have you been using? Jonathan hesitated, then answered reluctantly. A year or two. Maybe. And what, you couldnt remember to pack extra batteries, but you made sure to bring coke? Przemeks tone was cutting, almost incredulous. Jonathans eyes narrowed. I dont see why you care. I care because I need to know I can trust you. Przemek leaned forward, his voice lowering but losing none of its intensity. Imagine youre high, jumpy, and accidentally shoot meor her. And dont forget, when you run out, I have no idea how youre going to handle that. A tense silence filled the room, the weight of unspoken arguments pressing on both of them. Finally, Jonathan stood, breaking eye contact. I appreciate your concern, he said, his voice flat. Now, if you dont mind, I need to study the route were taking tonight. You and Sofia should get ready for the long haul. Przemek didnt reply. He simply watched Jonathan walk away, his jaw clenched. Then, with a sharp exhale, he turned his attention to his own gear. His backpack sat heavy on the floora weight he couldnt ignore. The MAG was partly disassembled and strapped inside, alongside his equipment and extra ammunition, making it nearly unbearable. And that didnt account for his other essentials: spare clothes, water, and food. Sofia, Przemek called out, can you come here? Bring your pack. She appeared a moment later, carrying her bag. Przemek hefted Jonathans pack, frowning at its weight. It was heavier than his, though he doubted it was packed any more efficiently. He didnt feel like talking to Jonathan, let alone asking him about it. Im going to need to offload some of my gear into yours, Przemek said. Sofia smirked slightly. Where did you learn english she teased, clearly amused by his phrasing. Przemek replied with a light laugh, I have room to spare. So, dont hold back if you need the space. Sofia answered back The moment was interrupted by a deafening bang that reverberated through the house. All three froze, the sound rolling through their bodies like a physical force. Stay here, Przemek said sharply, grabbing his rifle and heading for the door. Sofia and Jonathan werent far behind, their instincts propelling them outside. Over the rooftops and the hill beyond, a fireball lit the sky where the gas station had stood. Thick, black smoke billowed upward, the flames licking hungrily at the sunset sky. They could feel the heat even from this distance. Shit, Sofia muttered, her voice barely audible over the crackling inferno. We have to move, Przemek barked, snapping them out of their shock. Grab your shit were leaving in five minutes. Ill grab the car keys, Sofia said quickly, already turning toward the door. No, Jonathan cut in, his voice firm. Were not driving. Well never make it out of this region alive if we do. The weight of his words hung in the air for a moment before they sprang into action, gathering their things with a sense of urgency. There was no time to argue, no time for hesitation. The fire on the horizon was more than a warningit was a signal that the fragile calm around them was about to shatter. And none of them planned to stick around to see what came next. Chapter 10: Boots and fishhooks. Sofias foot slipped in the thick mud, and she instinctively grabbed Przemeks arm to steady herself. Her sudden weight threw him off balance, and he nearly lost his footing, catching himself at the last moment. Sorry, she whispered, barely audible. Ahead of them, Jonathan spun around, his face a shadow in the pitch black, and made a sharp, forceful motion with his handa silent demand for quiet. Neither Sofia nor Przemek saw it in the oppressive darkness, but they felt his frustration radiate through the air. The rain had stopped hours ago, leaving the night eerily still. Now, the only sounds were the faint rustling of wind through the trees, the occasional chirp of unseen wildlife, and the squelching of their boots in the soaked earth. The silence was oppressive, amplifying every misplaced step and ragged breath. It was past midnight, the moon hidden behind a ceiling of heavy clouds, leaving the trio in a near-total void. The damp air clung to their skin as they trudged forward along the narrow stretch of muddy streambed that ran parallel to the road. The last vehiclea VW Transporter they knew was hunting for themhad passed nearly half an hour ago, its engine growling like a predator in the distance. But Jonathan remained on edge, more paranoid than ever. Sofia and Przemek, exhausted and injured, barely kept up with his silent, determined pace. They clung to each others backpacks, desperate not to lose track of one another in the darkness. Neither of them could see a thing, and both silently hoped Jonathan had some semblance of a planor at least an idea of where they were headed. Every so often, Jonathan stopped abruptly, dropping into a crouch and scanning the darkness ahead. His hand brushed the thermal scope hanging from his neck, a souvenir from the "officer" he had killed earlier in the afternoon. It was supposed to be their edge, their lifeline in the dark, but the damn thing wouldnt turn on. Hed tried everything, but the scope was uselessa cruel joke in a life-or-death situation. It couldve meant the difference between surviving and disappearing into the abyss like so many others. The mud sucked at their boots, each step a fight. They moved slowly, cautiously, every second feeling like an eternity. Normally, the journey along this stretch wouldve taken half the time, but injuries, heavy packs of stolen supplies, and the wretched conditions weighed them down. Still, they pushed on. Then it camea sound. Jonathan froze mid-step, his body going rigid. Sofia and Przemek nearly collided with him, their hearts leaping at his sudden stop. The noise was faint, but unmistakable: something had disturbed the water upstream. A splash, too deliberate to be the wind or wildlife. It carried across the silence like a warning. Jonathan dropped to one knee, signaling for them to do the same. Sofia and Przemek followed, sinking into the mud without hesitation. Their breathing slowed as they strained to hear more. The sound came againcloser this time. Whatever it was, it was moving through the stream, breaking the waters surface with deliberate steps. Jonathan lifted the useless thermal scope to his eye out of instinct, even though he knew it was dead weight. He cursed under his breath, barely audible but heavy with frustration. His grip on the rifle tightened. Sofia and Przemek huddled behind him, their eyes darting wildly in the darkness. They couldnt see, couldnt breathe. Przemeks fingers brushed the hilt of his knife, his heartbeat pounding like a drum in his ears. The footsteps were drawing nearer, slow and steady. Whatever was out there, it wasnt in a hurry. Jonathan gestured for them to stay low, his movements precise, urgent. His knuckles were white around his weapon as he pointed it toward the sound, ready to fire if necessary. The world seemed to shrink to this moment, the silence now an unbearable weight. Then, the splashing stopped. Everything was still, save for the faint rustle of leaves in the wind. Whatever was out there had stopped movingbut it was close. Too close. The trio waited, muscles tense, breaths shallow, ears straining for the next sound. Jonathan strained his ears, trying to discern whether the figure was alone or part of a group. The darkness played tricks on his senses, and he felt every nerve in his body tighten. Then, a sudden splash broke the stillnessPrzemek''s foot had slipped into the water. The sound echoed like a gunshot in the suffocating silence. All three of them froze, their breaths caught in their throats. Jonathan listened intently, desperate to know if the figure had heard. The footsteps had stopped. Whoeveror whateverit was, it was standing still now. The wind whispered through the trees, masking some sounds but sharpening the tension in the air. Then Jonathans stomach sank as he realized the figure was movingslowly, deliberatelydown the bank toward them. The intruders movements were precise, matching the rhythm of the wind as it rustled the vegetation. They were skilled, methodical, and eerily quiet. Jonathan stayed motionless, his eyes fixed on the direction of the sound. Hell, this guy is good, he thought grimly. He couldnt risk firing his weaponnot when he couldnt see his target and not when a muzzle flash would give away their position. His mind raced through options, each more desperate than the last. Then he realized the figure had dropped low, likely crawling toward their position. Whoever it was didnt know how close they already were. Jonathans hand moved with painstaking slowness as he drew his knife from its sheath. The faint glimmer of moonlight reflected off the blade, catching Przemeks eye. The sound of crawling grew closer. Jonathans breath quickened, though he kept his body perfectly still. Was it a lunatic? A soldier? An animal? Przemek prayed silently, begging for the intruder to pass by. Then the sound stopped. The wind returned, rustling the leaves, but there was no movement. For a moment, Jonathan thought they might have retreated. And then he heard it: the faint splash of water, less than a meter to his right. His heart pounded as he felt something disturb the ground beside him. A hand. Light and deliberate, it grazed the edge of his boot. Jonathans mind screamed at him, every fiber of his being fighting the urge to react. This is insane, he thought. This is beyond anything I can handle. The hand hesitated, clearly realizing it had touched warm leather. Slowly, it began to withdraw. Jonathans mind teetered on the edge of panic. He needed the courage to act. Do it. Jump. The thought was like a shout in his head. With a surge of adrenaline, Jonathan lunged forward into the water, his knife slicing through the darkness. The blade sank into flesh, and a guttural "UGH" tore from the figure as the air was driven from their lungs. The two fell into the stream, water splashing violently around them. Jonathan didnt stop. He yanked the knife free and struck again, feeling the blade sink deep. The figure thrashed beneath him, their gasps for air mingling with the sound of rushing water. Jonathans grip tightened as the strangers hand shot up, grabbing at his face, then fumbling for the knife. The intruders desperation fueled Jonathans fury, and he stabbed blindly, again and again, his strikes wild but relentless. The water grew thicker and warmer around him, the iron scent of blood rising in the humid night air. "I GOT HIM! I GOT HIM!" Jonathan shouted hoarsely, his voice carrying over the chaos. His words were meant for Sofia and Przemekan assurance that he was in control, a plea for them not to fire blindly into the darkness. The figures movements weakened, their grip loosening until it finally slipped away. Jonathan stayed crouched in the stream, chest heaving, his knife still clutched in his hand. The water rippled around him, the silence returning in waves, broken only by his ragged breathing and the distant rustle of wind. He didnt dare look at what he had done. Not yet. The struggling stopped, and Jonathan felt the water around him grow thick and warm. His chest heaved as he realized just how out of breath he was, his hands still gripping the mans lifeless face. Slowly, he rose from the stream, the blood-soaked water trailing off him as he stood, catching his breath for half a minute before finally breaking the silence. "Are you okay?" Jonathan asked, his voice low and hoarse. Przemek and Sofia didnt immediately answer. Even with their hardened exteriors, even it the pitch dark Sofia and Przemek couldn''t be untouched by what theyd just witnessed. Their silence spoke louder than any words could. Jonathan turned back to inspect the body in the dark. Feeling his way over the mans form, it became clear he was around the same height and weight as Jonathan. Relief washed over him when he recognized the familiar texture of Swedish military fatigues. Thank God. At least he hadnt killed some random poor soul caught in this nightmare. As he continued searching, his fingers brushed against a holster at the mans hip. Inside was a pistola Glockand Jonathan silently cursed the man for not having it ready. Your mistake, not mine. He took the weapon, along with an extra magazine, tucking the pistol in an empty magazine pouch on his vest and secured the mag in his cargo pouch.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Satisfied, Jonathan reached out to pat Przemek on the shoulder but misjudged in the darkness, accidentally smacking his head instead. Przemek flinched, startled, but Jonathan quickly hushed him. Lets go. The faster were out of these fields and into the woods, the better, he said in his tired, broken English. They crawled up the embankment and onto the road. The paved surface, slick as it was, allowed them to move faster than the mud below. They knew they were vulnerable here but had no choice. Every second countedthey had to reach the safety of the forest before dawn. Throwing caution to the wind, they pushed on, their pace quickened by the urgency of escape. A shout pierced the night, freezing them in their tracks. Without hesitation, they threw themselves into the ditch. But as Przemek rolled into cover, he noticed Sofia still standing in the middle of the road, paralyzed by confusion. Heart pounding, he scrambled back to drag her into the ditch, cursing under his breath. Jonathan raised his head just enough to peek over the edge of the road. Down the stretch of asphalt, he saw it: a red chemical light glowing faintly in the dark. Beside it, silhouetted against the light, was the outline of a van. The transporter. The same one that had passed them earlier. Two figures stood near it, their movements hurried and tense. Mikael! one of the men shouted, his voice cutting through the silence. Jonathans gut twisted. Mikael. It didnt take long to put the pieces together. The man he had just taken out was Mikaeland now they were looking for him. Theyre looking for the guy I just took down, Jonathan whispered to the others. Przemek crawled closer, his voice barely above a breath. How many? Two, Jonathan replied. Maybe three. I cant tell for sure. Were not passing them quietly. Dont move. Jonathan peeked again, trying to make out more detail. He could see their boots, the faint gleam of weapons in their hands, but the darkness kept their numbers unclear. His hand instinctively reached into his cargo pocket, fingers brushing against something cold and metallic. A hand grenade. This is insane. He closed his eyes for a moment, biting his lip as he steadied himself. His heart was pounding in his ears, but he forced his hand to remain steady. Sofia and Przemek watched him intently, their breaths shallow. Something shifted. One of the soldiers stiffened, his head turning slightly toward their direction. Did they hear me? See me? Jonathans gut clenched as he felt their focus shift. He slid the pin from the grenade as quietly as he could. His hand tightened around the device, his fingers trembling with the weight of the decision. A whistle tore through the night, loud and piercing. He had done it to grab their attentionand it worked. The world seemed to hold its breath. The soldiers froze, momentarily confused. Jonathan hurled the grenade toward the red chemical light with all the force he could muster, his arm arcing in the darkness. The device clattered to the ground near the van. A moment of silence followed, pregnant with dread. Then it exploded. The blast roared like thunder, lighting up the night for a split second. Shrapnel whizzed through the air like a deadly swarm of hornets. Jonathan ducked instinctively, pressing himself into the ground as debris rained down around him. The soldiers shouts of confusion and pain filled the air, mingling with the ringing in his ears. Without hesitation, Jonathan flicked on his headlamp and raised his head to assess the chaos. The scene before him was one of utter disarray. Jonathans headlamp illuminated the aftermath. Three men lay on the ground. One was writhing in agony, clutching at his torso, while the other two were still. One of them had his legs shattered, mangled beyond recognition by the grenade. The blast had done its work perfectly. Jonathan turned off his headlamp, letting the night swallow him again. He stood still, staring at what he had wrought. The man who was still alive groaned in pain, his body riddled with fragments of metal, wood, and debris. Splinters, rocks, and shards of asphalt jutted from his flesh, his body a broken testament to the violence of the explosion. Jonathan flicked the light back on to inspect the van. It was a messshrapnel had torn into the sides, cracking windows and embedding in the frame. Satisfied there was nothing more of value, he turned back to the carnage. The sight of the bodies churned something deep in his stomach. I did this. They had hunted him and his companions, carried out unspeakable acts, but nowbroken and lifelessthey almost seemed pitiful. He shook the thought away. Fuck them. Jonathan let his breath steady as he turned his back to the writhing man, ready to leave. But behind him, the soldier wasnt finished. Through the haze of pain, the mans hand fumbled toward his pistol. His fingers closed around the grip, and he raised it with shaking effort, taking aim at Jonathans exposed back. A gunshot shattered the stillness. Jonathan flinched, spinning around, expecting to feel the burn of a bullet. Instead, his light caught the soldier slumping to the ground, the pistol dropping from his grip. Blood pooled beneath him. Jonathans eyes shifted to Sofia, who stood a few paces away, her machine gun still raised, smoke curling from the barrel. She stared in his direction, her face blank, almost detached. Dont shine it in my eyes, for fucks sake, she said flatly, her voice breaking the spell. She turned to look at Przemek, who stood silent nearby, before brushing past Jonathan without another word. Jonathan followed her gaze, his headlamp briefly catching the lifeless bodies on the ground. He crouched down and did as Przemek hadtaking ammunition from one of the vests. His hands worked methodically, almost mechanically, before he finally joined his companions. Together, they disappeared into the treeline, the first pale hints of dawn beginning to light the horizon behind them. They walked in silence as the sun crept higher. None of them noticed the faint silhouettes in the distancea pack of shadowy figures stalking them from the coastal neighborhood they had left behind. Silent, calculating, the pack kept them within sight. A few minutes passed as they trudged through the undergrowth. Taking a moment to breath in the cover of the vegetation Przemek cursed under his breath, blaming himself for dozing off earlier. He shifted uncomfortably, trying to keep himself awake, checking his MAG for the fifth time. He had assembled it back, knowing he might need the firepower very soon. Beside him, Sofia sat with her head tilted slightly forward. He nudged her lightly to ensure she wasnt drifting off, too. She gave a small, irritated grunt but didnt open her eyes. Jonathan was sitting nearby, his rifle balanced across his lap. Even in the faint light, Przemek could make out the tension etched on his face. Jonathan had caught on to it, toothat sound. As the first light of dawn broke through the overgrown forest canopy, the trio quickened their pace. For the first time in hours, they could see where they were stepping, making the uneven bike path slightly easier to navigate. Ten minutes earlier, Jonathan had double-checked the map, confirming they were still on course. He had deliberately avoided main roads, sticking to forest trails and farm paths to reduce the chance of being spotted. Przemek, running on fumes, found his mind slipping. Fatigue tugged at him, and he would doze off mid-step, snapping awake only to realize he was several meters ahead of where he last remembered walking. This time, it wasnt exhaustion that jolted himSofia pinched his arm sharply, her grip hard and urgent. Keep walking. Dont turn around, she hissed, her voice low but tinged with panic. What is it? he whispered back. Were being followed. Maybe a hundred meters behind us. Przemeks stomach dropped. His hand reflexively gripped the cocking handle of the machine gun slung across his front. He pulled the bolt back, chambering a round with a metallic clack, and flipped open the bipod in one smooth motion. Jonathan, a few steps ahead, caught the sound and turned slightly, still walking. Whats going on? he asked, his voice calm but deliberate. Were being followed, Przemek said. You know what a fishhook is, right? Jonathans gaze hardened. Just say the word, he replied, his voice cold and steady as he readied his rifle. The three continued walking for another thirty seconds, the tension building with every step. They reached a sharp bend in the path, one that would momentarily block the view of anyone following them. As they rounded the turn, Przemek hissed, Here, left, left! The trio darted into the treeline, weaving through the dense undergrowth until they were parallel to the trail, about ten meters inside. They formed a loose line, each dropping into position. Przemek set up the machine gun, unfolding the bipod and laying flat. He shrugged off his backpack, careful to keep quiet, and turned to Jonathan. Ready your guns, he whispered. Jonathan, you give the signal. Dont shoot until I open up. Jonathan nodded, keeping his eyes fixed on the path. Przemek leaned toward Sofia. How do you know were being followed? I just I just know, she replied, her voice trembling slightly. I thought I heard noises earlier, but I wasnt sure. After we passed through that last woodline and broke some branches, I heard it againcloser this time. Jonathan tensed, his knuckles whitening around his rifle. Przemek tried to lighten the mood, forcing a smile. Ha, good job, he said, though his attempt at humor fell flat. His own fear was palpable. Despite the adrenaline coursing through him, Przemek was dangerously close to exhaustion. Lying down didnt helphis body screamed for rest, but his mind wouldnt let him relax. He chewed on random leaves he plucked from the ground, desperate to stay awake. By the time the faint sound of footsteps reached them, he had checked his magazine belt a dozen times. The footsteps grew louder, each crunch of gravel and snap of twigs sending fresh jolts of anxiety through the trio. Jonathans body lowered instinctively, his tension evident even in the faint light filtering through the trees. Przemek, barely able to contain himself, peeked just above the bush in front of him. A line of people walked down the path, their silhouettes stark against the rain-soaked ground. Even from this distance, their expressions seemed seriousgrim, determined, and unbothered by the worsening terrain. Przemek couldnt count them all. They moved with a strange uniformity, their bodies rigid as they marched through the downpour. Madmen, he thought. Despite the danger, he found it almost funny that no one had come up with a proper name for them. He ducked back down, his heart racing. Jonathan pressed him lower, shaking his head firmly. They were too manyeasily fifty or sixty people, by Przemeks quick estimation. Two of them carried rifles, the rest armed with crude weapons: machetes, hammers, even wooden stakes. The trio didnt stand a chance in a firefight. Jonathan laid flat beside them, his breathing controlled but shallow. They waited, every second dragging on like an eternity. The footsteps passed, slow and deliberate, until the group was finally out of sight. Only when the last sound of movement faded did Jonathan rise cautiously, scanning the trail to confirm they were clear. Fifty, sixty? Przemek asked, his voice barely audible. Jonathan nodded grimly. Seems about right. Wed better move before they realize were not on the trail anymore. Jonathan slung his backpack over his shoulder and turned to head deeper into the forest. Before he could move, Przemek grabbed his arm. You know where youre going? Jonathans voice was sharp, his exhaustion creeping into his tone. You want to carry the map and lead the way? Go at it. Przemek let go, muttering something under his breath, and Jonathan disappeared into the dense overgrowth, Sofia and Przemek close on his heels. Behind them, the rain fell heavier, masking their trail as they vanished into the forest. Chapter 11: When it rains, it pours Sofia stepped carefully, planting her feet on one tree root after another to avoid slipping on the mud as they descended the hill. Despite the dense canopy above, the rain hadnt stopped since sunrise, and the trek had been agonizingly slow. It had taken what felt like an eternity to cross that hill, and they still had a days walk ahead. The grey sky above the dark, skeletal trees mirrored the mood of the groupsomber and tense. Since leaving Malm?, the three of them had exchanged few words, their silence heavy with unspoken exhaustion and unease. Jonathan, holding the map, had taken on the role of leader, guiding them north toward a place called Store Sj?. At least, Sofia thought thats what it was calledPrzemeks attempts to pronounce it were unintelligible, and Jonathans Danish accent didnt help much either. Some of the maps didnt even label it. Sofia tried to match Przemeks pace. He was clearly injured and struggled up the hill, his breathing labored, but he pressed on like an ox, his determination unshaken. She glanced back at him, his face smeared with dirt and his chest heaving as he gasped for air. He noticed her watching and gave her a tired smile. Dont worry about me. Just make sure you dont trip and break your leg, he said, his voice rough but teasing. Jonathan was about ten meters ahead, moving steadily through the rain as though it didnt bother him. Sofia envied his endurance. At least the temperature had risen since the bitter cold of a few days ago. Their body heat, generated by the constant movement, made the rain almost bearable, though condensation from sweat and rain trickled down her neck. Her clothes were soaked through, and her shoes squelched with every step. They werent made for this kind of terrain, but the thought that Jonathan and Przemek were enduring the same ordealwith twice the weight in their packsgave her some small comfort. She had hiked before, but not like this. The conditions were brutal, and the fear of running into more trouble weighed heavily on her. Ever since encountering that massive group following their trail, they had stuck to the worst possible routes, avoiding crossroads and settlements to stay hidden. The terrain was unforgiving, but safety was their priority. As they reached the bottom of the hill and stepped into an open field, the rain intensified. Buckets seemed to pour from the sky, drenching them even further. Jonathan stopped in the middle of the field, spreading his arms and looking up at the downpour as if embracing it. He turned back toward them with a grin. Were going to be soaked either way, so use the rain to wash off the mud! he said with surprising cheerfulness. Sofia raised an eyebrow, unsure if he was joking or losing it. At least the bad guys will stay inside thanks to the rain, Przemek muttered as he caught up to her, his voice laced with exhaustion. Sofia frowned, her stomach twisting. She wasnt so sure. Those demons they had encountered before didnt seem to care about rainor anything else. The group trudged across the field until they reached a road. Jonathan knelt in the muddy crevasse beside it and pulled out the map. National 21, he said, squinting at the markings. Were making good progress. Sofia noticed something strangeJonathan seemed... lighter. The rain, for whatever reason, had lifted his mood. She glanced at Przemek, but he was silent, his eyes fixed on something down the road. Is that a gas station? Przemek asked, pointing toward a building near an exit up ahead. Jonathan lifted his rifle and peered through the magnifying scope. Doesnt look like one. Maybe highway maintenance or something, he replied. Przemek shifted his weight, his voice hesitant. You guys think we should check it out? Its late, and we need shelter for the night. If its not a gas station, its less likely to attract attention. Jonathan looked back at Sofia, waiting for input. She stared at the building. Despite the rain and the cold, she couldnt shake a bad feeling. What do you think? Przemek asked, his tone impatient but still kind. She hesitated, glancing at his pale, feverish face. He looked ready to collapse. Finally, she shrugged. Yeah, okay. Her hands tightened around her submachine gun as they started toward the building. Despite Przemeks crash course in its use, she still wasnt confident with it. Her pistol, at least, was something she could rely on. The rain pelted their faces as they approached the facility. Przemek moved with slow, automatic steps, his exhaustion worrying her more by the second. She wanted to say something to break the silence, to reassure him, but her words caught in her throat. Jonathan marched ahead, rifle in hand, his focus unshaken. The building came into viewa large structure with massive garage doors and long windows near the roof. The parking lot around it was unpaved and waterlogged, mud pooling in deep ruts. Sofia squinted through the rain, scanning the lot, but the downpour made it nearly impossible to see much of anything. She focused on her footing, ensuring she wouldnt slip and fall. I feel like the rain is the only reason my fevers not worse, Przemek muttered, his voice faint. They circled the building cautiously, arriving at the back entrance. A narrow alley between the building and a chain-link fence shielded them from view. The rain drummed against the plastic roof of the overhang, the only sound besides their boots squelching in the mud. Przemek reached for the doorknob and turned it. Locked. He sighed and looked back at the others, shaking his head. Jonathan stepped forward, dropping his backpack and rifle beside the door. Hold on. Ive got something for this. He rummaged through his pack and pulled out a small plastic box, extracting two metal pins. Kneeling at the door, he began to pick the lock. Przemek snorted, sharing a glance with Sofia. Full of surprises, this debil, he said with a tired grin. Sofia smiled faintly but stayed alert, her eyes scanning the alley. Above the door, she noticed a small window about two meters up. Nudging Przemek, she nodded toward it. He followed her gaze and frowned, considering the possibility. Guys, Jonathan muttered as he worked at the lock, glancing back at Sofia and Przemek.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. They turned to him, both looking puzzled. You got a Jonathan trailed off, clearly struggling for the word. A what? Sofia asked. The thing for the door, he said, gesturing vaguely. The what? Przemek echoed, still confused. You know, the thing Helvede... metalstift, Jonathan cursed under his breath, waving the lockpick in his hand. Like this. He held it up, but their blank expressions made him sigh. Forget it, he grumbled, returning to his lockpicking. Sofia shook her head, dropping her pack beside the door. Lift me up, and Ill take a look inside, she said. She could already feel Przemeks eyes on her, about to make the same suggestion. Alright, but take a good, long look, okay? Przemek said. He dropped his pack, setting his rifle down beside it. She nodded, placing her submachine gun on her pack before stepping on Przemeks gloved hands. He gripped her calf and lifted her toward the window. Sofia grabbed the windowsill for balance and peered inside. The dim light from the overcast sky barely illuminated the space, but she could make out enough. A snowplow sat in the center of the garage, its yellow paint streaked with rust. Stairs led to an upper room, and despite the darkness, the space looked oddly clean and dry. Her eyes moved to the far wall, where three bare mattresses lay on the floor, surrounded by boxes and cans. Her stomach twisted at the sight. She scanned further, leaning in slightly, until her gaze dropped directly to the door. Her heart stopped. Her voice came out in a panicked whisper. Put me down! Get away from that door! Jonathan looked up, confused, just as the door swung open from the inside. A boot shot out of the darkness, slamming into Jonathans face. He staggered back, dazed, before the attacker lunged at him, grabbing his collar and raining down fists and headbutts. Przemek barely had time to react before another figure emerged from the darkness, swinging a crowbar with both hands. The blow aimed for his head missed, but the impact as he blocked it with his wrists sent a shock of pain up his arms. His hands screamed in agony, but he held on to the crowbar, refusing to let go. The figure kicked Przemek in the head, but he didnt falter, gripping the weapon with a stubborn determination. Meanwhile, Sofia scrambled back to her feet, struggling to process what was happening. Her hands fumbled for her submachine gun as she tried to steady herself. Thats when she saw him. A third figure emerged from the far side of the building, coming from the same direction they had approached. A tall, naked man carrying a shovel, his skin pale and glistening in the rain. He locked eyes with Sofia, his expression devoid of reason, only a sick and unrelenting hunger. He moved toward her with an unsettling jog, shovel raised. Sofia froze, her breath catching as she raised her submachine gun. Her hands shook as she aimed for his chest and squeezed the trigger. The shot rang out, striking him in the upper chest, but before she could fire again, her weapon jammed. Panic surged through her as she desperately tried to clear the malfunction. The man staggered, falling to one knee, but he wasnt done. Sofia dropped the submachine gun, pulling her fathers pistol from her jacket. The man rose, his face twisted in rage, and hurled the shovel at her. The crude weapon spun through the air, narrowly missing her and Przemek. With trembling hands, Sofia chambered a round and fired. The bullet struck him in the chest again, driving him back, but he kept coming. She fired again, and again, each shot sinking into his torso until he finally fell, collapsing onto his back. Her breath came in ragged gasps as she stared at the motionless body. The gunshots seemed to echo in her ears, drowning out everything elseuntil a sharp movement caught her eye. The figure on top of Jonathan shoved Przemek and his attacker to the ground and lunged for Sofia. Before she could react, he grabbed her by the hair and slammed her face into the mud. Pain shot through her skull as he climbed onto her lower back, pinning her down. Sofia writhed, but his grip was iron. He held her head down, smashing her face into the muck again and again. Mud filled her nose and mouth as she struggled, gasping for air. Her pistol was just out of reach, half-buried in the mud. Przemek, dazed but still conscious, caught sight of Sofia and forced himself up. Blood trickled from his head where the crowbar had struck him, but he ignored it, lunging toward the figure on top of him. Przemek hit the ground hard, his assailant landing on top of him as they wrestled in the mud. The figure clawed at his face with a ferocity he hadnt encountered before, its fingers tearing at his skin and smearing mud across his eyes. Pain shot through his hands, still aching from blocking the crowbar earlier, but he refused to let up. Kicking with his legs, he shouted, PIEPRZ SI?! as he finally managed to grip the knife strapped to his chest holster. The attacker lunged at him again just as Przemek pulled the knife free. Its hands went for the blade, trying to grab it from the sharp side, but even the madness driving it couldnt overcome the raw pain of cutting into its palms. It shifted its focus, reaching for Przemeks arm instead. Przemek didnt give it a chance. The moment the opportunity came, he drove the blade into its face. The first stab was horrifyinghe felt the knife scrape against the attackers jawbone and teeth as it pierced its cheek. The man let out a blood-curdling scream, but Przemek didnt hesitate. He yanked the knife free and plunged it into its neck. In and out. Again. Warm blood gushed onto him as the figure finally stopped thrashing. Panting, Przemek shoved the body off with a kick. He rolled onto his stomach, spitting out mud, and pushed himself to his knees. His arms trembled, the pain in his hands becoming unbearable, but he forced himself forward. His friends were still in danger. Lunging toward the figure pinning Sofia, Przemeks knife slipped from his grip as his hands gave out, numb and useless. Panic flared in him, but he didnt stop. He grabbed the assailant by the shoulders and shoved it face-first into the mud, using his weight to pin it down. WYKRWAWI? CI?! he roared, fists hammering down into its back and neck. His eyes darted to the ground, searching for anything he could use. His hand found a brick half-buried in the mud. Without thinking, he lifted it high and brought it down on the back of the attackers skull. Again. And again. The sickening crunch of bone caving in filled the air as Przemek yelled, his voice raw and ragged. Sofia rolled onto her back, gasping for air as she watched Przemek finish the job. The figure went limp, its head a bloody ruin. Przemek sat back on his knees, rain streaming down his face, mixing with blood and mud. Sofia forced herself up, unsteady but determined. Her pistol was still in her hand. She glanced at the naked man she had shot earlier, lying motionless a few meters away. She approached him cautiously, raising the gun. For good measure, she fired a round into his head. The crack of the shot echoed briefly before being swallowed by the rain. Przemek collapsed onto his back, letting the downpour wash over him. His chest rose and fell in uneven gasps as he stared up at the grey sky. Sofia turned to him, their eyes meeting. They exchanged a long, wordless look, the shared chaos of what had just happened hanging between them. Przemek suddenly remembered the possibility of more attackers. He forced himself to sit up, groaning as he grabbed his machine gun. There might be more, he said breathlessly, trying to sound composed but failing. We have to make sure were safe. Jonathan staggered nearby, blood dripping down his face from a reopened wound. Przemek pushed himself to his feet, summoning the last reserves of his energy, and jogged toward him. He grabbed Jonathans arm and helped him up, steadying him. Jonathan spat curses through clenched teeth as he pressed a hand to his face, trying to stop the bleeding. Karabin szybki, Przemek muttered, his voice cracking. Inside. We need to get inside. Sofia stood there for a moment, taking it all inthe bodies, the blood, the mudand then cursed softly in Bosnian under her breath. Slinging her backpack and submachine gun over her shoulder, she followed the two men toward the facilitys door. Jonathan and Przemek entered first, blood pouring from uncountable wounds and their weapons raised scanning the dark interior. Sofia followed close behind, slamming the door shut behind her. The sound of the rain was muffled instantly, leaving the highway, forest, and facility eerily silent once again, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 12: Tremors Jonathan was sleeping like a tree log. Przemek had tried kicking him awake twice now because of his snoring, which had been loud enough to wake Sofia and set all three of them on edge. They feared it would draw unwanted attention. Thankfully, Jonathan had quieted down, but Sofia couldnt get back to sleep. She lay on an old sofa, staring at Przemek as he sat in a camping chair by the window, his rifle leaning against the wall beside him. Through the faint moonlight filtering in, she saw his lips move occasionally, muttering words she couldnt understand. It wasnt Polishit sounded more like German, but she wasnt sure. His face was bruised, a faint shadow of swelling over his cheekbone and a scrape near his temple, but his expression was distant. He noticed her staring and looked over. Try to sleep, he said softly. Long days ahead of us. Shouldnt you be sleeping, then? Sofia countered. In an hour, Ill wake him up to take over. Przemek gestured with his head toward Jonathan, still sprawled out and snoring lightly. Sofia glanced at the door, her unease growing. Are you sure were safe here? Dont worry, Przemek replied. If anyone comes through that door, well hear it. I made sure of it. His tone was calm but laced with a faint edge, as though trying to convince himself as much as her. For a moment, silence settled between them. Then Przemek broke it. Where are you from? Malm?, Sofia said. I know that, Przemek replied. But where are your parents from? Sofia sighed. If she had a penny for every time someone asked her that question, shed be rich. My dads from Bosnia, but Ive lived my whole life in Sweden. What about you? Poland, Przemek said simply. You said something earlier, Sofia pressed. Didnt sound like Polish. Przemek shrugged. My mother and her family are Jewish. I often say things in Hebrew or Yiddish. Force of habit more than anything religious. Is your dad Muslim? He used to be, but he wasnt the religious type, Sofia said, relaxing slightly. Bosnias a gorgeous country, Przemek said, his tone softening. I traveled through there once. Sofia scoffed. They used to send me there for weeks at a time to stay with my grandparents. Got sick of it, to be honest. Przemek nodded but didnt respond, staring back out the window. The rain continued its steady rhythm on the roof, masking other noises outside. What brings you here? Why arent you in Poland with your family? Sofia asked after a moment. Przemeks face tightened. He didnt answer at first, his gaze fixed on the darkness beyond the window. Finally, he said, Dont have any family left. None that matters. Still, why come to Sweden? Well, its bad down south, he said vaguely. How bad? How bad? Przemek repeated, his voice tinged with bitterness. Ive seen things during the war, but nothing came close to what I saw in Germany alone. Like what? Sofia asked, hesitantly. Like what? Youve probably seen it on the news or online, but none of that prepares you for what it really was. Slaughterhouse after slaughterhouse. Even the so-called sane people did things that could drive anyone mad. Doesnt surprise me that people picked up pickaxes and shovels to massacre each other. I came close to putting a pistol in my mouththats how bad it was. He paused, staring into the rain, his face tight with suppressed emotion. One time, he continued, his voice lower now, I was in a camp. They told all the Africans to report for some health check. I knew something was off. They hadnt even given those folks a bowl of rice, and suddenly they wanted to make sure they didnt have fleas or some shit. They machine-gunned everyone. Men, women, children. All of it because two young guys had raped someone, apparently. Sofias breath caught in her throat, but she stayed silent, letting him continue. Another time, Przemek said, his voice distant, I was hanging around a camp outside an army-run refugee site. The camp inside the walls was full, so people set up outside. Just desperate folks with nowhere else to go. The army warned them to leavesaid they were drawing madmen to the area. But they didnt leave. They had nowhere to go. One day, around noon, when everyone was out in the open they fired mortar shells. Opened fire from the walls. Wasted good mortar rounds on starving refugees. Sofia stared at him, unable to find words. Przemek kept his eyes on the window, but she could tell he was avoiding her gaze. Do you have any cigarettes? he asked suddenly, breaking the tension. Jonathan stirred on the sofa, groaning as he pulled a small box from his cargo pocket and tossed it over without fully waking. Found that back in Copenhagen, he muttered sleepily. Before we crossed. Przemek caught the box and inspected it. Explains why theyre in shit shape, he said with a faint smirk. He lit a cigarette, taking a long drag before offering one to Sofia. She shook her head politely. Did you run into a lot of those madmen? Sofia asked, her voice quiet. Physical contact? A few times, yeah, Przemek said. But honestly, its more the sane folks you have to worry about. These last few days, though? Never seen anything like it. Jonathan told you about our escape from Copenhagen? Sofia nodded. He mentioned it. Ive come close to dying before, but that night was something else entirely, Przemek said, exhaling a plume of smoke. What about you? Sofia hesitated before answering. Early on, I was taking the bus home. I was at the train station when one of them attacked someone. Saw it on top of a man, blood everywhere. I ran into a shop with some other people and held the door shut while it banged on the glass, trying to get in. The cops showed up eventually and shot it. It had killed an old man and sent someone else to the ICU. After that, I stayed home. A week later, the lockdowns started. Przemek nodded slowly, taking another drag. Thats what it always is, he said. People thinking theyre safe until theyre not. The rain continued to fall, drowning the silence between them. Sofia leaned back on the sofa, her eyes heavy but her mind too restless for sleep. Przemek stared out the window, his cigarette glowing faintly in the dark, his expression unreadable. What do they blame it on in Sweden? Przemek asked, his voice low as he sat by the window. Same as everywhere else. No one knows. The religious fanatics have their explanation, and the scientists and government have jack shit, Sofia replied, shifting on the sofa. Her voice carried a bitter edge, tired of the same conversations repeated over and over. Przemek lowered his head beneath the window to light his cigarette, cupping his hand around the flame. He sat back up, careful to hide the glow of the cherry as he took a long drag. What do you think it is? he asked. Sofia thought for a moment. Honestly? I think people just lost it. All the pressure, the chaos... I think it broke them. Przemek chuckled softly, the sound surprisingly warm. Youre the only one Ive met who shares that belief with me, he said, looking at her with a faint smile. For a moment, they exchanged a warm, understanding glance before Przemek turned back to the window. But its more than just madness, he continued, his tone growing darker. They dont seem just crazy. Sure, they go down if you hit them hard enough. They stagger, they need food. But somethings... wrong. Saw one of them get its arm hacked off, and it didnt scream. They can stand for hours in the pouring rain without flinching. And dont even get me started on their eyes. The room fell silent at the mention of their eyes. Neither of them wanted to talk about itit didnt feel real, and yet it haunted their nightmares. They seem organized, Sofia said finally, breaking the silence. Oh, yeah, Przemek agreed. Theyre wicked smart. Ive fought people dumber than them. Never heard them speak to each other, but theyre damn good at ambushes. The uneasy mood lingered, and Sofia decided to shift the subject. What did you do before all of this? she asked. Contractor, Przemek said. I was in the army before, then I worked on construction sites and did some welding. Paid well, but I never had time to enjoy the money. You? Sofia sighed. I was a chiropractor. Thought Id have my own hours, but I worked a lot and barely broke even. Przemek smirked, but before he could respond, his expression shifted. He raised a hand to hush her, his posture tensing as he pointed outside. Two figures were walking toward the front gate, barely visible through the rain. Przemek crouched low, motioning for Sofia to do the same. Wake up Jonathan. Quietly, he whispered, his hand steady on her shoulder. Sofia nodded and crept to Jonathan, who was sprawled out on the floor. She shook him gently, and his eyes opened with a start. He looked at Sofia, reading her expression immediately, and quietly got to his feet. Together, they crouch-walked to Przemek by the window. How many? Jonathan whispered. Four, Przemek muttered. That we know of. "Fuck, I left the MAG in the other room." Przemek added Before he could finish his sentence, the door handle rattled. The three froze, their breaths caught in their throats. The door was locked, but the person on the other side wasnt giving up. The rattling grew louder, turning into frustrated shaking. The whole doorframe shuddered as the intruder started slamming against it. Sofia pointed toward the backroom on their right. The trio grabbed their weapons and moved in silence, crouching low as they made their way into the kitchen. The door continued to shake violently behind them, the sound echoing over the pounding rain. They slipped into the kitchen and crept toward the washroom at the back, Przemek closing the door behind them just as the entrance door burst open. Jonathan crouched near a crack in the washroom door, giving him a partial view of the kitchen and the door leading to the rest of the building. Black figures moved inside, their shapes barely distinguishable in the darkness. Jonathan strained his eyes, trying to count them. The figures were unnervingly silent, save for the sound of their footsteps. He glanced at Przemek and gestured toward his chest rig. Przemek caught on, his hand moving to a pocket where he kept a hand grenade. As he opened it, the Velcro tore loudly in the silence, making both Sofia and Jonathan wince.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Jonathan focused hard, his eye glued to the crack. He counted the figures entering the kitchentwo shadows at first, then two more. He cursed under his breath, unsure if hed missed one or two in the darkness. If they were too close to the washroom door, there wouldnt be enough room to throw the grenade safely. If there werent enough of them in the kitchen yet, theyd have to deal with the rest in the dark. When two more shadows entered, Jonathan looked at Przemek and nodded. Przemek nodded back, gripping the grenade tightly. Jonathan eased the washroom door open, just enough for Przemek to throw the grenade. Przemek lobbed it into the kitchen and quickly shut the door. The explosion shattered the silence, a deafening roar that rattled the entire facility. Jonathan shoved the door open and flicked on his headlamp, charging into the kitchen. Dust filled the air, and the acrid smell of burnt flesh and blood hit him instantly. He saw three figures near the table. Two had been blown apart, their legs shredded and torsos in tatters. A fourth figure clawed at its own face, writhing on the floor. Jonathan aimed his rifle and fired two shots into its head, ensuring it stayed down. Another figure rushed into the kitchen, but Przemek took it down with a burst of gunfire, the sharp cracks echoing off the walls. Pushing into the next room, Przemek was met with a sudden attacka chair thrown from the shadows hit him in the chest, and an assailant grabbed his FNC rifle. Przemek headbutted the attacker, making them stumble back, and fired a burst into its chest. Jonathan moved quickly, slamming the door to secure the room. They really worked on this door, he muttered. Had an easier time opening it than we did. Przemek peeked out a window toward the gate. Grab your stuff, he said urgently. Lets go before more arrive. Sofia and Jonathan nodded, gathering their gear. As Jonathan secured his backpack, Przemek approached Sofia, his eyes scanning her submachine gun. Let me see that m/45, he said, reaching for it. After checking it over, he nodded. Its all good to go. Now, see that wall? Shoot at it. Sofia frowned. Why? I want to make sure youre not scared of using that damn weapon, Przemek said, his tone firm but not unkind. She hesitated but eventually lifted the m/45, her fingers tightening around the grip. With a deep breath, she aimed at the wall and squeezed the trigger. The shot cracked through the air, the recoil barely noticeable. She looked surprised but quickly fired a few more rounds in quick succession. Przemek smirked. Alright, thats it for now, go??b. Dont be scared to use it if you need to. Before Sofia could respond, Jonathans voice rang out. Przemek! Your machine gun! He was by the window, motioning urgently. Przemek moved to grab his weapon, but Sofia froze, her attention snapping to a noise outside. A dark green vehicle, similar to the military one they had destroyed back in Malm?, barreled toward the building. It skidded to a stop, and Sofias stomach dropped as she saw the mounted machine gun on its roof swivel toward them. DOWN! she screamed, shoving Przemek to the floor and diving next to him. The vehicle unleashed hell. The windows shattered instantly, glass and debris flying through the room as the machine gun tore the building apart. The ceiling buckled under the onslaught, sending chunks of plaster and wood raining down. Jonathan let out a blood-curdling scream, clutching his ears as the relentless noise pounded through them. It felt like an eternity before the gunfire stopped. OUTSIDE! NOW! STAY LOW! Przemek yelled, dragging Jonathan to his knees as Sofia crawled toward the door. The machine gun started up again, sweeping the building from left to right. The structure groaned under the strain, and the upper ceiling collapsed with a deafening crash, sending choking clouds of dust and debris into the air. Sofia felt a shard of glass slice through her pants and into her knee. She winced but pushed the pain aside, her terror driving her forward. She was the first to make it out, followed closely by Przemek, who dragged a dazed Jonathan behind him. The moment they cleared the door, the gunfire stopped again. Sofia bolted toward a metal container behind the building, Przemek and Jonathan right on her heels. They collapsed behind it, gasping for breath as they tried to collect themselves. We have to go that way, right? Sofia asked, pointing into the darknessthe direction they had planned to head in the morning. Go, Jonathan said hoarsely, still trying to get his bearings. Sofia pushed herself through a gap in the barbed-wire fence, Przemek and Jonathan following close behind. As they entered the forest, they realized the gunfire had stopped completely. Sofia glanced back toward the building. Through the dim moonlight, she could just make out figures moving inside. They went in, she whispered. Jonathan shook his head grimly. Fuck sake we left the machine gun behind. And those fucks are smart enough to man a machine gun." The thought chilled them all, but there was no time to dwell on it. They walked briskly north, their pace hurried by the fear that the enemy wasnt far behind. After about ten minutes, the first sound reached them. It was faint at first, sharp and eerie, like a foxs scream cutting through the night. They froze, listening, but the sound grew louder, more persistent. It came from the direction they had just left. Then another scream pierced the silence, this time to their east. A third followed to the west. What the hell is that? Jonathan muttered, his grip tightening on his rifle. They pushed forward, their path unwaveringly north, but their unease only deepened. Just as they started to hope the way ahead was clear, a scream echoed from the north as well. Their hearts sank. The pace doubled, though none of them knew if heading north was even safe anymore. The screams didnt relent, fluctuating in distance, sometimes near, sometimes far. It was impossible to tell if the figures were fast or if there were just more of them. Kneeling between two trees, Sofia whispered, You realize theyre taking turns screaming? What? Jonathan hissed, his eyes wide. Listen, Sofia said. When they start up again, youll hear it. First south, then west, then north, and finally east. Then they start all over again. Jonathan stared at her, his jaw tightening. Przemek let out a quiet curse in Polish. Maybe it means if they stop screaming, theyre either gone or... He paused. Or theyre stalking us quietly. Ja pierdol?! We dont know that, Sofia said firmly, though her voice wavered. Deep down, she knew Przemeks fears werent far-fetched. We need a car, Jonathan said sharply, his voice cutting through the tension. Im not hiking through this countryside with them on our asses anymore. Fuck trying to stay quietthese guys know our every move, even on foot. Through the pale moonlight, he could see Sofia and Przemek nodding in agreement. The relentless screams in the distance had frayed all of their nerves. Jonathan pulled his poncho and a blanket from his pack and crawled under them. Nows not the time to sleep, Sofia whispered, frowning. Przemek shook his head and motioned for her to wait. She stopped speaking, her confusion fading as she noticed the faint red glow emanating from beneath Jonathans cover. He was using a flashlight discreetly, inspecting the map. Can you both try to guess their distance? Jonathan asked quietly, his voice barely audible over the distant howls. The group on our easttheyre at that village marked on the map. North? Thats all forest for a few kilometers. I dont think its smart to walk straight into it with them in there. The east seems far, though. Doesnt it? Przemek tilted his head, listening closely. Yeah, they do sound far, he agreed. Jonathan slid out from under his makeshift cover, folding the blanket and poncho before packing them away. So west, he continued, pointing at the map, theres a small settlement. Its too close for them to have moved into already. Well confirm it as we get closer. If its clear, we might find a car or some way to pick up the pace. We need to lose this crowd. Smart, Przemek said, nodding. Sofia gave a small, tired nod as well. Whenever youre ready, she said. They walked for less than ten minutes, the haunting screams continuing in the distance. Though the sounds chilled them, they grew slightly more confident as they neared the small village and realized the screams seemed to be farther west. The unsettling noise still lingered in their ears, but their immediate path appeared clear. Jonathan led the way, but uneasiness gnawed at him. It wasnt just the screams or the pursuit of the creaturesit was something else, something he couldnt quite put his finger on. The paved road beneath their feet felt oppressive in the silence of the pre-dawn hours. At an intersection just before the entrance to the village, Jonathan motioned for them to crouch. The trio scanned the area, their eyes darting over every shadow and flicker of movement. Outside of the blood-curdling screams in the distance, I dont see or hear anything, Przemek said quietly. But even he couldnt shake the heavy sense of unease. Jonathan could see it in the faint light touching Przemeks facehe felt it too. You sense it, dont you? Jonathan asked, his voice low. Yeah, Przemek admitted slowly. But I have no idea what to do. Jonathans gaze settled on a small cottage near the edge of the village. Parked outside was an old jeep, its silhouette barely visible in the dim light. He pointed toward it. You see that cottage? With the jeep? Przemek squinted before nodding. Yeah. Okay, Jonathan said, you run there. Pray to God theres a key inside and that thing runs. Przemek stared at him, realization dawning on his face. Youre going to use it to lure them, arent you? he asked, his tone flat. Jonathan nodded. If Im right about whats happening, well use it to draw them in. We dont have a choice. Where will you be? Przemek asked, his voice tinged with suspicion. Ill stay just behind. Ill be in this bush, watching your back. I wont be far. Przemeks jaw tightened. Dont be a fucking hero, Jonathan, he said angrily. Jonathan didnt respond. Instead, he just gestured toward the cottage and said firmly, Just go. Przemek hesitated, his eyes narrowing at Jonathan. But with a deep breath, he readied himself and nodded. He slung his rifle tighter across his chest, crouching low before darting toward the cottage, his heart pounding as he prayed for the best. Przemek and Sofia took off toward the house, keeping a fast pace. Jonathan stayed behind, as still as he could, analyzing the village and the surrounding area. His rifle was steady, eyes scanning every shadow, every treeline. Przemek shot the car a quick glance as they approacheda battered Jeep Cherokee, but intact enough to give them hope. He climbed the steps to the front door while Sofia stayed on the patio, peering through the kitchen window. I dont see anything, she said in a low voice. Come here. Przemek nodded, and Sofia joined him by the door. He tried the handleit was locked. Taking a step back, he kicked it hard at the lock, the wood splintering as the door flew open. A wave of putrid air hit them, and both recoiled. The stench was overwhelming. Przemek stumbled back, gagging as he lifted his neck buff over his nose. Sofia held her breath, fighting the urge to vomit, and stepped inside with one hand covering her face and the other gripping her submachine gun. Przemek followed closely, rifle raised. The cottage was quiet, save for the incessant buzzing of flies. They were everywhereon the walls, the ceiling, the furniture. What Przemek had thought was black paint from the outside was actually a thick swarm of flies clustered together. In the middle of the living room sat a figure. Przemek swung his rifle toward it instinctively and flicked on his headlamp. He immediately wished he hadnt. What was left of a corpse slumped back on the sofa. Its head was little more than a hole, crawling with maggots and flies. A shotgun rested limply across its lap, next to a blood-smeared family photo. Even the photo was covered in flies, feasting on the sticky remains. Przemek grimaced and tore his eyes away, his stomach churning. Find the keys, he muttered, his voice shaky.
Jonathan flinched at the sound of the door being kicked open. He scanned every direction, focusing on the treeline around the village. Movement caught his eyefigures on the hill suddenly shot up before lying back down again, as if reacting to the commotion at the house. His stomach dropped. Theyve been waiting for this. Realizing the danger, Jonathan sprang into action. The treeline was teeming with madmen, camouflaged and perfectly still until now. He couldnt risk being cut off from Przemek and Sofia, nor could he allow the creatures to descend on the house uncontested. If he didnt act, theyd all be dead. Jonathan bolted from his hiding spot, rifle in hand, running faster than he thought possible. The madmen seemed momentarily stunned, their heads snapping toward the sudden movement. For a brief second, their ambush faltered.
Inside the house, Przemek and Sofia tore through drawers, searching desperately for the car keys. Sofia thought shed found them, but they were for another vehicle. Frustration mounted as the oppressive smell and the swarm of flies added to the chaos. Theres no jackets in here, Sofia realized aloud. She rushed to the door, flinging it open and spotting a row of coats hanging on the wall behind it. She rifled through the pockets, her fingers finally closing around a set of car keys. Got them! she shouted. Her voice was almost drowned out by Jonathans yell from outside. Its a fucking ambush! Tell me youve got the keys! Instead of rushing inside, Jonathan turned his back to the house and dropped to a knee, raising his rifle. Theyre in the hills! he screamed. Those bastards guided us right into their kill zone! Get in the carnow! Przemek and Sofia bolted out of the house. Przemek threw their backpacks into the jeep and jumped into the drivers seat. Sofia stayed outside, gripping her gun and ready to fire if the car didnt start. Open the trunk! Jonathan yelled, firing a shot at the nearest figure creeping down the hill. Sofia complied, swinging it open as she took position next to it. Przemek fumbled with the keys, inserting them into the ignition and muttering a frantic prayer. He turned the key, but instead of roaring to life, the car emitted a hollow clicking sound. The batterys dead! he shouted desperately. Jonathan fired two more rounds into the nearest targets before unleashing a burst at the treeline. Push it! he yelled, running to the trunk. He and Sofia began shoving the car, straining with every ounce of strength they had. Przemek fired through the open drivers window, alternating between steering the car down the slight incline and taking potshots at the advancing figures. He spotted one sprinting toward them, mud-smeared and shirtless, and fired twice through the windshield, hitting his target on the second shot. Keep pushing! he screamed, revving the engine in desperation. The car jerked forward slightly, and then the engine coughed to life. Its running! he shouted in disbelief, his voice cracking with relief. Inside! Now! Przemek roared. Sofia and Jonathan threw themselves into the open trunk, slamming the lower hatch shut as the closest figures came within ten meters. Jonathan fired one last shot through the open rear window before yelling, GO! Przemek slammed on the gas, the jeep roaring down the paved road. The madmen scattered, diving into the shadows as gunfire erupted from the moving vehicle. A rock hit the windshield, causing Przemek to swerve, but he quickly regained control. Sofia lay flat in the trunk, closing the lower hatch but leaving the rear window open in case she needed to shoot. Jonathan awkwardly climbed into the back seat, pulling out the map. Third left up ahead, he instructed, his voice breathless. Drive for fifty kilometers. Przemek nodded, his grip steady on the wheel. After a moment of silence, he glanced back at Jonathan, a wild grin spreading across his face. Jonathan grinned back, reaching forward to clap him on the shoulder. Without a word, they both burst into laughterloud, uncontrollable, and almost manic. For a brief moment, their hysteria matched the chaos of the creatures they had just escaped. The jeep roared into the sunrise, leaving the village and its horrors behind. Chapter 13: Cracking sky Jonathan lit his cigarette, leaning back against the patio railing as he exhaled a thin stream of smoke into the humid night air. It was his second watch of the night, and he didnt mind. Compared to the chaos of the last few months, this felt almost serene. He took a long drag, letting the nicotine steady his nerves. His fingers twitched slightly as he brought the cigarette to his lips again. The twitch wasnt from the cold or the stressit was the itch. He shook the thought off and focused on the horizon, where faint flashes of lightning flickered across the sky. Thunder rumbled low and distant, a subtle warning of the storm creeping closer. The air felt heavy, charged with moisture and anticipation, as if nature itself was holding its breath. Jonathan looked at his rifle, resting within arms reach. The thought of needing it, of not knowing when that moment might come, unsettled him in a way he wasnt used to admitting. It reminded him of the restless energy cocaine used to give himthe constant edge, the feeling of always being ready for something that might never come. He ran a hand through his hair, his thumb brushing briefly against his nose. He could almost feel the burn in the back of his throat, the rush of clarity that used to come with it. Stop, he told himself firmly. The last thing he needed was his mind wandering down that road. Their Jeep Cherokee sat in front of the cabin, its nose pointed toward the road for a quick getaway. It hadnt been driven since their frantic escape, its damaged exterior bearing silent witness to what theyd been through. Most of their gear was still packed, sitting by the door inside, ready to grab if they needed to run. Jonathan had rigged the back perimeter with makeshift alarmsfishing line tied to cheap civilian safety devices that screamed like banshees when tripped. Not perfect, but better than nothing. They were hours away from where they had found it, days on foot. They all secretly hoped it was far away but they still were tense, like a spring ready to jump and them making a hasty escape in the process. The thunder rumbled louder now, rolling through the forest like a warning growl. Jonathan took another drag from his cigarette, the familiar sensation grounding him. He had a single pack left, and every time he reached for it, he told himself it would be his last. Smoking had become his replacement vice, something to keep his hands busy and his mind off the temptation locked away deep in his pack. Inside, movement caught his eye. Sofia and Przemek were stirring, their shadows visible through the window. Jonathan smiled faintly. He liked them, even if they didnt really know him. Not the whole picture, anyway. He stubbed out the cigarette on the patio railing, wincing as his fingers brushed the burning ember. For a moment, he debated lighting another one. The itch under his skin told him he needed something, anything, to fill the void, but he pushed it down.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The door creaked open, and Przemek stepped out. He nodded at Jonathan, lighting his own cigarette with slow, deliberate drags. Were we overrun this morning? Przemek asked sarcastically. Nah, Jonathan replied with a smirk. Kept them at bay. They didnt stand a chance. Przemek chuckled, his gaze drifting to the horizon where the storm clouds gathered. You can get some rest if you want. Ive got the patio for the next two hours. Jonathan shook his head. Not tired. Ill try to fix that thermal scope we found in Malm?. No point lugging it around if its busted. Przemek nodded approvingly. Good idea. If you cant fix it, try calling the warranty number. Jonathan laughed, standing up and grabbing his rifle. Ill be inside. Sofia was sitting on the sofa, working on a ghillie suit Przemek had shown her how to make. Theres coffee, she said as he passed by. Already had too much. Im hungry, Jonathan replied, heading to the kitchen. Theres stew. Better eat it before it goes bad. Jonathan smirked. Whats in it? Nothing you wouldnt eat, Jonathan. I wont eat Jonathan! Przemek yelled from outside. Jonathan chuckled, grabbing a bowl and filling it with stew. He ate quickly, marking another line on the whiteboard hanging in the kitchen. He didnt want to lose track of how many days theyd been here. Did you see the scope I left on the table? he asked Sofia. Przemek put it in your backpack last night. Figures, Jonathan muttered, retrieving it. He spread out the scope and a few tools on the coffee table, his hands steady despite the restless energy thrumming beneath the surface. The itch was still there, clawing at the edges of his thoughts as he opened the battery compartment with a screwdriver. Focus, he told himself. The scope needed fixing. The metal pin connecting the battery to the rest of the device was bent, likely from someone forcing in the wrong type of battery. He worked carefully, using a small pin to straighten the connection. Outside, Przemeks voice broke through the sound of the rain. You guys should come out and wash while its still pouring! Jonathan glanced up, spotting Przemek in his boxers, washing himself under the downpour. Sofia grabbed her things and headed outside. Jonathan returned to the scope, fine-tuning the pin until it was in place. He reassembled the device, muttering a quiet prayer before inserting a fresh battery. A low hum emanated from the scope, and Jonathan grinned as it came to life. He raised it to his eye, scanning through the open door. The thermal vision revealed the bright white outline of Przemek under the rain, his arms spread wide like he was welcoming the storm. You like the view? Przemek called, catching Jonathans grin. Got this thing working! Jonathan replied. Great job! Przemek said, laughing. Id buy you a beer, but were all out of luck there. How about you take my watch tonight? Jonathan countered, raising an eyebrow. Deal, Przemek said, shaking water from his hair as he laughed. Jonathan leaned back, satisfied with the fixed scope, the storm raging outside. For now, the itch was quiet. But he knew it would be back, and when it was, hed have to fight it all over again. Chapter 14: High fade The buzzing of the hair clippers filled the room, their mechanical hum echoing off the wooden walls. Przemek sat on a stool, his shoulders tense as Jonathan stood behind him with a focused expression. You sure you know how to do this? Przemek asked, his voice filled with mild skepticism. Dont worry about it, Jonathan replied nonchalantly, the corners of his mouth twitching into a smirk. Dont worry about it? Im trusting you with this. Dont fuck up my hair, alright? Przemeks tone was a mix of nervousness and teasing. Ive cut hair before, you know. Besides, if I screw it up, I can always give you a buzzcut, Jonathan shot back. A buzzcut? What am I, a day laborer? Przemek quipped, his eyebrow raising slightly. Jonathan grinned. I could make a racist joke about you being Polish right now. Id answer back, Przemek retorted with mock seriousness, but youre the one holding the clippers and scissors near my head. Jonathan chuckled, shaking his head as he started working. Dont worry. I know how to do a high fade. Przemek lowered his head obediently. Jonathan used the clippers without a guard, trimming the hair below the guideline with short, upward strokes, blending it smoothly into the longer top. I dont know why youre bothering with your hair, Jonathan said, Its not like were heading out to town this weekend. Hah, you never know who well come across, Przemek replied with a smirk. Judging by our last encounters, I wouldnt get your hopes up, Jonathan said dryly. Hey, I prefer my hair short anyway. I hate the feeling of it against my neck or below my ears, Przemek explained. Jonathan switched to a slightly longer guard, fading the hair seamlessly and leaving a smooth transition between the shorter and longer sections. What kind of woman do you prefer, anyway? Jonathan asked casually, avoiding Przemeks gaze in the mirror. Przemek smirked. I dont have a type. Met a few French women earlier in my life, though. Still mad nothing worthwhile came of that. French, huh? Wait till you meet Danes, Jonathan replied, focusing as he blended the sides and back, using progressively longer guards to create a clean, even look. I had my money on you and Sofia, Jonathan said with mock sincerity. No way. Thats one of the worst things I could do right now, Przemek answered firmly. Avoid growing attached to anyone in situations like this? Jonathan asked, raising an eyebrow. Something like that, Przemek replied, his voice quieter. He tried to catch Jonathans eyes in the mirror, but Jonathan kept working, his expression unreadable. What about you? Przemek asked after a moment. Whats your type? Someone who doesnt have weekly nervous breakdowns, Jonathan said dryly. Przemek laughed. Bad history with your ex? Pretty much, Jonathan admitted. I left that relationship more damaged than she was. I tried, I really did, but I learned too late that you cant love someone enough to fix them. What happened to her? Przemek asked, his tone less teasing now, more curious. Jonathan paused for a moment, clippers hovering above Przemeks head. She was doing better when we split. Found enough friends to party with or comfort her. That was before before all this shit really hit the fan. Jonathan turned the clippers off, staring at Przemeks hair in silence. Przemek met his eyes through the mirror, sensing the weight of the conversation. For a second, he wanted to say something meaningful, maybe shake Jonathans handacknowledge hed been in similar circumstances before. But before he could think of the right words, Jonathan flicked the clippers back on, breaking the moment. He leaned in, using the trimmer to clean up the edges around Przemeks hairline, sideburns, and neckline with crisp precision. Done! Jonathan declared, stepping back. Przemek inspected his reflection in the mirror, tilting his head from side to side. Better than I expected! You want me to return the favor? Jonathan grinned. Nah, I prefer mine long. Maybe in a couple of weeks. Przemek stood, brushing stray hairs off his shoulders. He grabbed Jonathans shoulder firmly, locking eyes with him. For a brief moment, Jonathan felt disarmed by the intensity of the gaze, but in a strange way, he felt safe. He nodded slightly, acknowledging the unspoken camaraderie. Im going to wash up, Przemek said, breaking the silence. Ill clean the bathroom when Im done. He walked out, grabbing his rifle from the living room before heading toward the water pump outside. Jonathan exhaled, sitting back in the chair and staring at the clippers still in his hand. The buzz of the blades had drowned out the world for a while, but now the quiet crept back in, along with everything it brought with it. He glanced at the door where Przemek had exited, wondering how much longer they could hold on to moments like this.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. A few hours passed, and the cottage remained quiet. Jonathan had been on watch for the past two hours, sitting by the window with an old Swedish book hed found tucked away in a cabinet. It was some odd guide for housewives in the 1950s, filled with outdated advice and strange recipes. He wasnt reading it so much as skimming, his mind wandering to the squirrels darting between trees in the distance. The forest was calm, nothing more than the occasional rustle of leaves and chirp of distant birds breaking the silence. After being relieved by Sofia, Jonathan made his way to the kitchen. The warm, savory aroma of the sauce Przemek had made earlier filled the air as Jonathan stirred it absentmindedly. The sauce bubbled softly in the saucepan, and the pasta waited nearby, ready to be boiled. The simple act of cooking tugged at long-buried memories of happier times. For a moment, he felt transported, comforted by the normalcy of it all. The tranquillity shattered when Sofia burst into the room. Her face was pale but alert. Car! Theres a car in the distance! she shouted. Jonathan extinguished the gas burner immediately and rushed to grab his ballistic vest and rifle. He met Przemek, who was already heading toward the patio with his weapon in hand. What are you seeing? Przemek asked Sofia urgently. She pointed toward a hill several hundred meters away. There, she said, her voice steady but tense. A road wound alongside the hill, disappearing around its left side. Jonathan stepped outside, handing Przemek his chest rig as he raised his rifle scope to his eye. Got it, he muttered. He adjusted the zoom to get a clearer look. There! Przemek exclaimed. Two more vehicles appeared behind the firsta van and an all-terrain vehicle. They rumbled along the road in the fading light, the low growls of their engines faint but discernible over the stillness of the forest. What the fuck are they doing out here? Jonathan asked, his voice low. Przemek glanced at his watch. 6 p.m. Too late to be starting anything, he said firmly. Maybe theyre heading back, Sofia suggested. If its that late, theyll probably stay wherever theyre going for the night. Jonathan nodded, still peering through his scope. Judging by where that road leads, theyre not going far. I studied the map earlierthis road doesnt go anywhere significant. It just links some fields behind the hill to the smaller local roads. Then what are they doing there? Sofia asked, her tone uneasy. Jonathan lowered his rifle, his expression hardening. Were doing this, right? Sofia and Przemek exchanged a glance. There was a mutual understanding between them, an unspoken agreement. We have to, Sofia said firmly. I cant sleep knowing there are strangers just a hill away. Przemek nodded. Well check it out. Be ready in ten minutes. Pack your bagswere dropping them off a few hundred meters away in case we cant come back. Without another word, Przemek headed into the cottage. Jonathan remained outside, keeping an eye on the road as Sofia followed behind. Ill stay here until one of you is ready, Jonathan said, adjusting his vest as he scanned the horizon. Inside, Sofia hurried to pack her gear. As she stuffed her backpack, Przemeks voice broke the silence. You dont have to come if you dont want to, he said, his tone softer than usual. Sofia stopped, turning to face him. Did I seem scared outside? she asked, her voice sharp. Didnt mean any offense, Przemek replied quickly, holding up a hand in surrender. Satisfied, Sofia returned to her packing. She grabbed her m/45 submachine gun, slung it over her shoulder, and stepped outside. Przemek, already geared up with his backpack and rifle, followed her. Jonathan was waiting, his rifle resting against his chest, his eyes never leaving the road. You ready? he asked. Always, Sofia said, her voice calm but resolute. Lets move, Przemek said, taking the lead. Together, the trio disappeared into the forest, leaving the comfort of the cottage behind as the shadows grew longer and the distant thunderclouds began creeping closer. They had dropped their bags in a shallow pit, carefully covered with a bush, a few hundred meters from the cottage. If they ever came into contact with hostiles or their cottage was compromised, this would be their rendezvous point. It was a quiet, agreed-upon fallback. From there, Sofia took the lead, relying on her familiarity with the map. Being the lightest of the three, she was tasked with finding a safe route to the top of the hill. Przemek followed close behind her, his eyes flicking between Sofias movements and Jonathan, who trailed behind. His mind worked through the tactical situation, occasionally whispering advice to Sofia on the best way forward. Every step was deliberate, their footsteps muffled by the damp earth and scattered leaves. As they crept up the hill, Jonathan kept his rifle aimed toward the direction of the road the cars had taken. When Przemek padded his magazine twice, it was the signal for Sofia and Jonathan to move across the road. They crossed quickly and quietly, each step carefully placed. Once on the other side, Przemek gave another double tap to signal Jonathan that the road was covered, allowing him to cross. The trek up the hill was grueling, their pace slowed by the incline and the need to remain silent. The road curved around the base of the hill, and the fields behind it were likely where the vehicles had stopped. As they climbed higher, Sofia and Przemek began to hear a low rumble. It wasnt constant, more like the steady hum of an engine or generator. Sofia paused and turned back, tapping her ear and pointing in the direction of the sound. Przemek nodded in acknowledgment. At the crest of the hill, they positioned themselves behind a large rock, which provided both cover and a vantage point overlooking the plain and forest below. Jonathan stayed behind, keeping an eye on their rear while Sofia and Przemek crawled forward to peer over the rock. The sight below was mesmerizing and strangea makeshift settlement nestled in the valley. A long, improvised wall encircled the area, constructed from scrap materials, pallets, and bits of fencing. It wasnt pretty, but it looked sturdy enough. At the front of the settlement, there was a gate where a few men stood smoking and talking. An improvised dirt road led to what looked like old cow stables. Scattered throughout the settlement were a handful of structures surrounded by tents, their ragged forms flapping faintly in the breeze. Near one of the vans that had arrived earlier, a small crowd had gathered around a generator. Thick cables ran from the generator to one of the houses, from which light emanateda stark contrast to the otherwise dark surroundings. Someone should tell them to switch to solar, Przemek whispered dryly to Sofia. What do you see? Sofia asked. Przemek adjusted his rifle scope, scanning the settlement. I can count 40 of them outside. Probably more inside the houses. It looks like a farm, but theyve turned it into a fort with that wall. How many do you see with weapons? Sofia squinted, her sharp eyes sweeping over the scene. The guys at the gate have rifles. The rest just look like civilians. Jonathan crawled forward and joined them, his eyes narrowing as he took in the sight. They seem sane, right? he asked. Define sane, Przemek replied under his breath. Jonathan frowned. What do we do now? Przemeks jaw tightened as he glanced at Jonathan. How the fuck should I know? Im not your dad, he snapped in frustration. We could snatch one, Sofia whispered suddenly. Both men turned to look at her, surprised. And then what? Przemek asked, his tone skeptical. Ask him questions? Thats a hell of an introduction. Not sure theyll take that kindly. Either we leave, Jonathan said quietly, or we figure out their intentions. Theyre way too close to where were staying for me to sleep easy. Przemek sighed, rubbing his forehead. Fucking Jonathan is right. We cant risk antagonizing them, Sofia added, her voice steady but low. Who knows? Przemek said, half to himself. They could either shoot us on sight or invite us in for stew. The three of them sat in silence for a moment, watching the settlement below. The generators hum blended with the faint murmurs of the men at the gate. The question lingered between them, unspoken but heavy: What kind of people are they dealing with this time? Chapter 15: introductions As the first rays of the sun pierced through the dense canopy of the forest, a golden hue washed over the landscape, slowly illuminating the world below. Dew-laden leaves glistened like diamonds, catching and reflecting the morning light with a gentle brilliance. The forest came alive with the symphony of morningbirds awakening from their slumber, their cheerful melodies echoing through the trees. It was a harmonious chorus that resonated throughout the woods, untouched by the chaos that had consumed the world. The woodlands radiated an unbothered tranquillity, a peace so palpable it felt like another world entirely. Were it not for Jonathan, Przemek, and Sofia lying on the hill overlooking the settlement, this place could have been mistaken for paradise. The air was cool and crisp, carrying the faint earthy fragrance of damp soil and pine. Mist clung to the low-lying areas, weaving between the trees like something out of a fairytale. Jonathan found himself briefly lost in the serene beauty, his thoughts wandering to a time when life had been simpler. For a moment, he let himself believe in the illusion of peace. He was shaken out of his reverie by Przemeks hand on his shoulder. The firm grip grounded him, bringing his focus back to the task at hand.
Much to Przemeks reluctance, the trio had decided during the night to send Sofia to the gates of the settlement. The plan had been her idea, and she had volunteered without hesitation. While Jonathan could communicate if needed, the group wasnt sure how the settlers would react to a non-Swede. Przemek, with his heavy Polish accent and his no-nonsense demeanor, was out of the question. Sofias Swedish heritage, coupled with her calm disposition, made her their best option. Przemek had eventually agreed to the plan, though his reluctance was clear. He had come up with a strategy for keeping watch: he and Jonathan would remain on the hill, maintaining overwatch with their rifles trained on the settlement. If anything went wrong, they would cover her retreat. Now, the two men lay prone behind their rock, their scopes scanning the plain below. The settlement appeared as it had last night, a hodgepodge of structures surrounded by a makeshift wall of pallets and scrap. Inside, life seemed to go on as usual. Two young women, accompanied by a small crowd of children, washed clothes near a water pump. A pair of men worked on one of the vehicles that had arrived the previous evening. People moved about with purpose, as though this was any ordinary morning on any ordinary day. They seem to have settled in well, Jonathan muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. Przemek didnt reply immediately. He adjusted his scope, his focus sharp. Finally, he said, Rememberdont tell them how many of us there are. Stay out in the open. If you feel like theyre cornering you, cut your losses and get out of there. Dont run. Just walk away without asking questions. Tell them we have eyes on you, and were ready to shoot their kids if they even lay a finger on you. Jonathan gave him a sidelong glance. Im sure theyll love hearing that, Sofia quipped, her tone dry but her expression steady. Oh, and let your hair down as you get closer to their gate, Przemek added, almost as an afterthought. Sofia raised an eyebrow. You want me to use my feminine charms, Przemek? she asked sarcastically. I just hope you know what youre doing, he said quietly, his voice losing some of its edge. Sofia didnt answer immediately. She left her rifle with Przemek, choosing to carry only her pistol, discreetly tucked into her waistband. As she began making her way down the hill, retracing their steps from the night before, Przemek called after her. Whatever happens, we wont leave you behind, he said, his voice calm but filled with conviction. Sofia stopped for a moment and turned back, smiling at him with warm eyes. It was a look of quiet gratitude, one that Przemek reciprocated with a faint nod before returning his gaze to the settlement. He trained his scope on the men guarding the gate, steadying his aim in case things went wrong. Jonathan watched Sofias figure disappear into the mist below, his fingers tightening on his rifle. Shell be fine, he said, more to himself than to Przemek. Przemek didnt respond. His focus was razor-sharp, his breathing steady as he tracked the movements of the settlement below. The plan was simple: Sofia would walk back to the cottage after her encounter, and he and Jonathan would follow at a safe distance, ready to act if they were followed. For now, all they could do was waitand hope. As Sofia descended the hill, her footsteps deliberate, she let her hair down, its strands catching the faint morning breeze. The gesture wasnt for vanity but to appear less threatening, something Przemek had insisted on. She bit her nails briefly, a nervous habit, before forcing herself to stop. She was in the sights of her friends now, their rifles trained on her for overwatch. That thought reassured her, though it also added weight to the moment. Every step counted. The closer she got to the settlement, the taller the walls seemed. What had appeared haphazard from a distance now loomed over her, an improvised fortress cobbled together from anything the settlers could salvage. Wooden planks, PVC panels, rusted metal sheets, and even washing machines and refrigerators made up its lower sections. As she approached the main gate, she noted the physical barriers: concrete blocks, bollards, and a padlocked chain-link fence separating the settlement from the outside world. Up on the hill, Jonathan adjusted his rifle scope. I still see three assault rifles, he whispered. Two at the gate and one by the van, Przemek confirmed, his voice steady. Sofia kept her pace calm and deliberate. She resisted the urge to glance back toward the hill; the fact that she couldnt see her companions reassured her that they were well-hidden. At the gate, one of the guards, a wiry man sitting in a camping chair, glanced up and froze when he noticed her. For a moment, he looked confused, as though he might have mistaken her for one of his own returning from errands. But when Sofia raised her hands in the air, his confusion gave way to suspicion. He grabbed his rifle and stood. Przemeks finger tightened on the trigger of his FNC rifle, his scope fixed on the mans chest. His breathing slowed, steady as a drumbeat. This plan sucked from the start, Jonathan muttered, his voice edged with tension. Stay quiet, Przemek hissed. His aim remained locked, the rock in front of him providing a stable rest for his weapon. At the gate, Sofia stopped in her tracks. I dont want any trouble, she called out, her voice clear and steady. The man raised his rifle slightly, signaling her to halt. Good. What do you want? Sofia took a breath, meeting his eyes. Me and my friends want to talk to whoevers in charge. The man scanned her from head to toe, his eyes lingering on her face before shifting to the treeline behind her. Is that so? And where are your friends? His tone was sharp, probing. He gestured for her to turn around, making sure she wasnt hiding anyone behind her. I wont tell you that right now, Sofia said calmly. But they can see meand you. The mans jaw tightened. He glanced nervously at the hill, trying to spot whoever might be watching. You got any weapons on you? he asked, his voice dropping slightly. In the left pocket of my jacket. Theres a pistol, Sofia said evenly. By now, a small crowd had gathered near the gate, murmuring among themselves and watching the exchange with curiosity. The man muttered something to the guard next to him and stepped forward, cautiously retrieving the pistol from her pocket. Take her to Sven, he said curtly, handing the weapon to his colleague. As the gate creaked open, Sofia felt a firm hand grip her upper arm, steering her into the settlement. The scene inside was far from hostilehalf-awake children played near a water pump, and a group of teenagers worked busily washing clothes and collecting water. Though every pair of eyes seemed to glance at her at some point, no one moved aggressively. Life here seemed... normal, almost reassuring in its routine. They approached a large stable near the center of the settlement. Sofia stopped just outside its entrance. Ill talk to him out here, she said firmly. The guard escorting her frowned. Really, lady? You better have a damn good reason to drag him out of bed this early. He sighed heavily before relenting. Fine. Keep an eye on her, he muttered to another guard before disappearing inside. As Sofia waited, she took the opportunity to observe the settlement. Two people brushing their teeth outside a decathlon-branded tent were watching her warily. The walls, up close, were a patchwork of pallets, tires, and trash, a testament to both ingenuity and desperation. Near the improvised kitchen tent, a small group of people rushed to prepare breakfast, steam rising from battered pots and pans. You want a plate? a voice called out from behind her. Sofia turned to see a tall man with a beard stepping out of the stable. Though rugged, he looked younger than his gruff exterior suggested, perhaps in his late thirties or early forties.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Some nice village youve got here, Sofia said, keeping her tone warm but measured. We get by, the man replied simply, his eyes studying her carefully. Apparently, youve got some people overlooking us? Just for my safety. I hope you understand, Sofia replied evenly. The mans expression darkened slightly. I understand whatll happen to you if anyone here gets hurt or worse. It wont come to that, Sofia said confidently. Me and my friends just want to know if we can camp nearby. We dont want any trouble. Thats it? the man asked, his tone skeptical. Hell, some rye bread and wine wouldve been more than enough to welcome you as new guests. Were good, then, Sofia said with a smile, taking a step back. As she began to leave, the man called out, What kind of folks are your friends? Sofia stopped, turning slightly. We barely made it out of Malm?, she said. But lets just say we know what were doing. Were looking for peace, the same as you. You all made it out of Malm?? he asked, his eyebrows raising in surprise. Thats an accomplishment. Heard the military didnt even make it out. Sofia didnt answer, but her silence and the flicker in her eyes told him enough. The manSven, she assumedpaused before speaking again. You folks want a job? Sofia tilted her head. Depends on what. We had a woman here. Shes important to usa hell of a chemist. She was the one making homemade antibiotics. Shes gone missing, and we need her back. Straight to the point. Who took her? Sofia asked, her voice steady but laced with tension. Sven let out a deep sigh, his eyes darkening. Some unaffiliated bandits. J?vlar whove been stockpiling everything since the early days of the crisis. Theyve been shooting and killing anyone who stood in their way. They got her yesterday. Sofia raised an eyebrow, her expression sharp. You sure shes still alive? Sven nodded grimly. I didnt know she wasuntil they radioed us. Turns out they know how much shes worth. Theyre willing to give her back, but only in exchange for our entire winter food stock. Sofia narrowed her eyes, studying him carefully. The weight of his words hung heavy in the air, and she could see the strain in his posture. He was desperate, and desperation often made people dangerous. After a long moment of silence, she asked, What happened? Three of our vehicles left for a supply run near Halmstad. She went with them because she thought her aunt might still be alive there. His voice grew quieter. They were ambushed. The drivers and two others managed to escape, but not her. They took her, along with half the supplies. Sofia shifted her weight, crossing her arms. And youre planning to give up your entire winter stock for her? Svens jaw tightened. Shes not just another settler. Shes the one whos been keeping us alive. Homemade antibiotics, painkillersshe made them all. Without her, wed be dying from infected cuts and fevers. And shes more than that. His voice dropped. Shes family. Sofia looked him up and down, her mind working through the situation. She needed to tread carefully. Me and my friends need to talk this through, she said, her words deliberate. Of course, Sven replied, his tone neutral but watchful. Think of a price, he added after a pause. Sofia tilted her head slightly, glancing southward. You see the football field just past the settlement? she asked, checking her watch. Sven nodded. Meet us there at 7 p.m. Sven held her gaze for a moment before nodding again. Alright. They exchanged a firm handshake, his grip rough and steady. Without another word, Sofia turned and walked out of the compound. She kept her pace calm and measured, resisting the urge to look over her shoulder. The murmurs of the settlers and the sound of daily life faded behind her as she made her way back toward the place they stashed their backpacks. Przemek and Jonathan waited the entire time she walked, their rifles pointed at different armed characters near the entrance. As the sun dipped below the horizon, the crisp autumn air settled over the small Swedish village. The night sky, clear and full of stars, stretched endlessly above, a stark reminder of how vast and indifferent the world was to their struggles. The cold bit at exposed skin, a chilling promise of the harsh winter ahead. For Jonathan, Przemek, and Sofia, the weight of their isolation pressed heavily on their minds. Though they had adapted to a life of roaming, the past few weeks had made one thing clearthey couldnt do this alone. Their meeting with Sven and his group wasnt just about a job; it was about securing something more vital: allies, shelter, and survival. Przemek took a final drag from his cigarette, the ember glowing faintly in the darkness as his eyes scanned the area. Across the football field, one of Svens men stood watch, his silhouette illuminated by the faint light spilling from the bar. Przemek crushed the cigarette under his boot, exhaling a plume of smoke into the cold air. He squinted toward the attic window of a nearby building, where Jonathan was positioned, rifle in hand, keeping his scope trained on Svens men. The silent reassurance of Jonathans overwatch steadied Przemek as he adjusted his jacket and made his way into the football clubs bar. The bar was dimly lit, candles scattered across tables providing the only illumination. Shadows danced on the walls as the flames flickered. Sven sat near the bar, engaged in quiet conversation with Sofia. They were speaking in Swedish, their words too low for Przemek to catch. He didnt care much for pleasantries tonight. His mood was sour, weighed down by the lingering doubt that this deal could go sideways at any moment. He leaned his FNC rifle against a table before interrupting their exchange. So, what do you need? he asked bluntly. Sofia shot him a sharp look, but Przemek ignored it. A brief silence followed as Sven scratched his beard, gathering his thoughts. Sofia told you about Linda, right? Sven asked finally. The pharmacist? Yeah, she did. Talk about a brain drain, Przemek said, crossing his arms. Brain drain, right, Sven replied awkwardly, nodding. Glad you understand how valuable she is to us. Sofia leaned forward slightly. I have to askwhy would we do this? You seem to have enough armed men to handle your own problems. Sven hesitated, clearly preparing an answer, but before he could speak, Przemek interjected. Sofia, you already know the answer to that question. No, I dont, she replied, her tone carrying a hint of annoyance. Przemek leaned back in his chair, gesturing toward Sven. He cant risk his men. If he sends them and the mission failsor worse, the losses are too big to justify getting her backhes going to have to explain that to his people. And explaining dead fathers, sons, and husbands doesnt go over well. Svens expression shifted, a flicker of respect crossing his face as he studied Przemek. Or, Przemek continued, he sends us. If we fail, he doesnt lose anything. Were just hired guns. Sure, they wont get Linda Linda, Sven corrected. Yes, Linda. They wont get Linda back, but its easier for him to explain to his community that some outsiders failed than to explain why he buried half his men. Sven didnt respond immediately. He simply smiled faintly, leaning back on his bar stool. Theres nothing wrong with that. Its the smart move, Przemek added, breaking the silence. Sofia shifted in her seat, attempting to redirect the conversation. How many of them do you think there are? Sven turned his attention to her, the tension easing slightly. Ten, fifteen last we heard. They just stockpile supplies, right? Przemek asked. Sven nodded. Thats right. They steal from communities, remnants of the military, even other bandits. They keep what they need and sell the rest. What do they trade for? Sofia asked, her voice sharp with curiosity. Sven raised his hands in frustration. Everythingammo, medicine, food, drugs. Even He hesitated. Time with young girls in that port district in Halmstad. The room fell silent. Sofias jaw tightened, her knuckles whitening as her fingers curled into fists. Przemeks face remained stoic, though his gaze darkened. Where do you think theyre keeping her? Sofia finally asked. Sven exhaled deeply. As of last night, theyre holed up at their depota fire station north of Halmstad. And you know this for sure? Przemek asked, his tone sharp. They radioed it on the regional network, Sven replied. Przemek leaned forward, his interest piqued. Tell me more about this network. Its a makeshift station that isolated groups use, Sven explained. Mostly for trading and sharing information. Sometimes you get news, but most of the time its just bullshit. Occasionally, they broadcast the movement of large groups of insane folks. Or something like what you did in Malm?. Sofia and Przemek stiffened at his words, their expressions betraying a moment of unease. Svens tone remained calm, but the implication hung heavy in the air. Sometimes, Sven continued, you hear groups begging for help, screaming into the radio as their outposts are overrun. Most of the time, the only response they get is someone asking what the price is. Przemeks hand drifted to his holster under the table, his instincts kicking in. He met Svens gaze with quiet intensity, ready for anything. Beside him, Sofias eyes darted between the two men, her breath shallow. Sven raised his hands slightly, sensing the shift in energy. Relax, he said. Coming back to our businessthey boasted about their ambush over the radio. They named their price for her return. Since we heard her voice last night, it means shes still there. Those radios are too big to move around. Sofia exhaled slowly, nodding. Can you mark it? she asked, placing her map on the table. Sven studied the map for a moment before circling a spot near Halmstad. There. Thats the fire station. Przemek and Sofia exchanged a glance. The location was marked, but the tension in the room lingered, thick and heavy. What do you want in exchange for getting her back? Sven asked, tossing his marker onto the table with a soft clatter. The supplies we talked about arent nearly worth risking your skin for one of my people. Przemek and Sofia exchanged a glance. There was a moment of unspoken understanding between them before Przemek nodded. You tell him, he said warmly, his voice steady and reassuring. Sofia straightened her posture, feeling a surge of confidence with Przemeks support. She took a breath. Well, on top of the supplies we discussed earlierwhich, frankly, we couldve asked for far more considering what were about to do for youme and my associates dont see any reason why our groups couldnt become friends, if this all goes well. Sven raised an eyebrow, his expression shifting into one of mild curiosity. Go on, he said, his tone pleasant but guarded. Were not asking to share a bed with you, Sofia continued, her voice calm but firm. All we ask is that we can rely on each other in times of need. If were in grave danger or we need technical or medical help, we want to know we can knock on your door. And the same goes for youif your people are in trouble, well come when called. Sven studied her and Przemek for a long moment, his sharp eyes darting between them. The room felt heavy with silence as he weighed the offer. Finally, he gave a small, thoughtful nod. Seems more than reasonable. If you do this for us, our door will always be open. Sven extended a hand. Sofia reached out and shook it firmly, followed by Przemek. The deal was sealed, but the stakes had never felt higher. As Sven stood, he reached for his thick leather jacket, shrugging it on with practiced ease. When are you planning to proceed? he asked, his tone now brisk and businesslike. Were moving tonight, Przemek replied, his voice steady. We cant waste time. If they radio you, tell them youre getting your affairs in order and that youll need proof of life by tomorrow afternoon. Sven nodded in agreement. Understood. With that, Sven turned and walked out of the bar. The door creaked slightly as it closed behind him, and the faint chill of the autumn night crept into the room. Outside, Sven stopped near the edge of the football field. He stared across the field at the house where Jonathan was stationed, the open window visible in the distance. He raised a hand and waved his hat toward the open window, a gesture of acknowledgment or perhaps warning. Inside the attic, Jonathan flinched at the motion, his focus snapping back to the scope of his rifle. He was lying a few meters back from the window on top of long table, his rifle steadied on his backpack. He cursed under his breath, realizing he shouldve left the window shut. Jonathans instincts screamed at him to stay out of sight. He pulled back further into the shadows, his breathing slow and measured as he watched Sven walk away. Whatever peace theyd just brokered, Jonathan couldnt shake the feeling that things could unravel in an instant. Chapter 16: Halmstad Przemek with one last turn of the steering wheel drove the car into a garden. The jeep Cherokee jumped up as it hit a pothole at the entrance, mud was sent left and right as the trio held of for dear life. They had beelined it from their cottage to the city of Halmstad. They all exited the car. They had taken with them only the necessary for a two to three day outing. Do they had brought some spare food with them. Leave the food, if everything goes well well be back here tonight. Just take as much ammo and water as you can carry Przemek told Jonathan as he opened the trunk. Jonathan grabbed Sofias who was watching the road they had come from. He brought it to her before going back to the car and walking to Przemek . You know the way? he asked before he nodded in answer. The sun should only be up in a hour or three, keep that thermal scope in reach. He shut off his red flashlight he used to inspect the map one last time before grabbing his backpack and checking the state of his magazines on his vest. Sven told us there arent many mad men in those parts for the time being. Must be why so many of those groups set up shop here. Sofia said as they started walking down the road in the direction of the firestation. Curious as to why he Przemek answered. What I really want to know is how much they outnumber us. Five to one? Jonathan asked. Even if that was the case, the one in question is fractured. Not like were willing to unite against them when were all busy fighting for scraps. Przemek watched the house left and right of him. Some had cars in the parking lot, some didnt. He could make up eyes peaking from some curtains. Watch the houses he warned the rest as he picked up the pace slightly. Half an hour later they arrived at an industrial warehouse a few hundred meters away from the main building. They made their way through stacks of pallets and boxes in disarray. As they entered the warehouse they made their way through racks and racks of storage cases. Przemek made his way up some stairs to an office overlooking the warehouse. As he made his way in the oh so recognizable smell of death welcomed him once again. On the chair sat what was left of a man, his skull open in half. He couldnt make up the details but he also rather not. You sure its here? Przemek asked. Sven said it would be. Sofia answered while rummaging through drawers. There it is. She took out a map from one of the drawers. The sewer illustrated the intricate underground network of pipes designed to transport wastewater and stormwater. It included main and secondary sewer lines, manholes, pump stations, and treatment plants. The map often featured color-coded lines, flow direction arrows, and geographical landmarks for orientation. Additionally, it showed overflow points and emergency bypass routes for system management during overload situations. Sofia took a nearby pen and pointed on the map and used it to point on the map. Less than a kilometer away she said. And no obstacles, damn near a straight line. Przemek added. Let''s say we manage to get inside. We still have to fight our way through, find the woman, and then make it out alive. That building will be full of them. Theyre not going to be inside the building Przemek said How so? Jonathan answered How fast can you run? Sofia asked. Sofia and Przemek trudged through the dimly lit sewer, the murky water sloshing around their boots. The air was thick with the stench of decay, making every breath a challenge. Faint echoes of dripping water and distant scurrying rats created an eerie soundtrack to their journey. The narrow tunnel walls, slick with grime, forced them to move cautiously, their flashlights casting long, wavering shadows ahead. Determined, they pressed on, knowing that turning back was not an option. They had to make it to the fire station in less than half an hour. Above, Jonathan was eyeing the fire station. He watched as the sentry was sleeping inside of a gatehouse and had his head against his machine gun. He saw that it was an FN MAG, the same model they had lost some time ago. He looked back at his map, he memorized once more the way he had to take. He hoped Przemek and Sofia would arrive on time. 7 oclock was the time they were supposed to be in position. Sofia neared the ladder that was supposed to be their exit. A small board with T_43 hanged next to it. She gave Przemek who was standing a few meters behind her a thumbs up. He nodded, now they just had to wait for Jonathan to do his part. Jonathan checked his watch: 07:01. His hands trembled slightly as he fidgeted with the edge of his sleeve, his eyes darting nervously around the empty street. A thin sheen of sweat glistened on his forehead, betraying his efforts to maintain a calm exterior. Using the wall behind him for support, he pushed himself up, his knees feeling weak beneath him. As he approached the gatehouse, he lifted his rifle, trying to steady his resolve. If the guard had been awake, he might have been spared, Jonathan thought, attempting to justify the grim act he was about to commit. He peeked around the corner, scanning the square in front of the firehouse. Quickly, he ducked under the gate and sprinted toward the gatehouse, his heart pounding in his chest. He cautiously opened the door and slipped inside, hoping the guard would wake upif only to make it easier to pull the trigger. But the man continued to snore, oblivious to the danger. From what little Jonathan could see, the guard looked about 40, his back turned to the door. Jonathan slung his rifle over his shoulder and, with a deep breath, drew his knife. Now or never he thought. As he put his knife againt his throat and grabbed his colar, the guard woke up. He looked Jonathan straight in the eye. Opened his mouth to scream right before Jonathan sliced his throat. Przemek looked at his watch. 07:03. Sofia shot him a look. They didnt utter a word but the same question was lingering on their mind. what was taking him so long? The man tumbled from his chair, choking on his own blood. Jonathan stared at him for a few seconds, frozen in shock, before snapping back to reality. He set his empty backpack on the table next to the machine gun and quickly loaded it with two ammo boxes. The machine gun was too valuable to leave behind. As he lifted it, he admired its weight and how meticulously clean it was. Suddenly, the door behind him creaked open. Jonathan whirled around, the machine gun braced under his armpit. A man in a tracksuit stood in the doorway, holding two cups of coffee with a Kalashnikov slung over his shoulder. They exchanged a moment of stunned silence. The mans eyes darted from Jonathan to his friend, who lay lifeless in a pool of blood on the floor. Despite the machine gun aimed directly at him, the man dropped the coffee cups and fumbled to lift his AK. Sofia and Przemek waited impatiently in the sewer, cursing Jonathan under their breath while simultaneously hoping he was okay. A sudden noise jolted them from their thoughtsa long burst of machine gun fire. Sofia''s eyes widened as she whispered, "Jonathan doesnt have a machine gun, right?" Przemek shook his head, concern etched on his face.This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Jonathan stood in the wrecked room, staring at the body crumpled near what remained of the door. Glass shards littered the floor, glinting in the dim light. The deafening sound of the machine gun''s burst still echoed in his ears, disorienting him for a moment. Shaking it off, he walked toward the door and saw the man on the ground, struggling weakly. Without hesitation, Jonathan fired another burst into him, silencing the last signs of life. He stepped out into the courtyard, adrenaline pumping through his veins. With a furious yell, he unleashed a barrage of twenty rounds from the hip, blindly sweeping the machine gun across the firehouse''s ground floor. The recoil jolted his arms, but he kept firing, driven by a mix of fear and fury. As soon as the gun clicked empty, he spun around and sprinted back to the street, his heart pounding in his chest. Diving behind a parked car, Jonathan crouched low, eyes locked on the firehouse entrance, every muscle in his body coiled in anticipation. He quickly set the machine gun on its bipod atop the car hood, gripping the stock to steady his aim and control the recoil. His pulse raced as the door burst open, and two men in tracksuits hurried out, each clutching a chest rig in one hand and a rifle in the other, clearly rushing to take up defensive positions. He let out one controlled burst, it was all it took to take down both of the men. One man was struck in both legs, the other in the upper chest, and they collapsed to the floor. The lead man cursed in agony, clutching his shattered kneecap. Behind them, someone at the door fired blindly in Jonathans direction, and he watched as tracer rounds ricocheted off the cement, far too close for comfort. Reacting swiftly, Jonathan fired a burst at the door, his heart racing. He realized he nearly took out the assailant he remember what his objective was and moved back fifty meters down the street after letting out another burst. The machine gun slammed against his hip, and the ammunition boxes in his backpack battered his back with each stride. He sprinted, heart pounding and breath coming in ragged gasps. More men emerged from the firehouse, one dragging his injured comrade inside before regrouping near the gate. Jonathan glanced back as he rounded the street corner, spotting about five men trying to locate him. He spun around and fired another burst, more for intimidation than accuracy, causing the men to scatter and open fire in his direction. Their bullets struck the houses and cars he had passed, but Jonathan was already safely around the corner. Przemek climbed the ladder, rifle slung on his back and pistol gripped tightly in one hand. As he reached the top of the sewer hole, he whispered a desperate prayer that it wasn''t locked. To his relief, it wasn''t. He lifted the cover slightly, his heart racing as the sound of gunfire echoed through the streets. He opened the cover and climbed out, swiftly bringing his rifle into his hands as Sofia followed. Carefully, they navigated through the firehouse bay, where pallets filled with supplies reached up to the ceiling instead of fire trucks. Weapons shouldered, they moved cautiously through the bay. A sudden curse from the other side caught their attention. Peeking around the corner, he saw a man lying in a doorway, his pants soaked with blood as he desperately tried to use his belt as a makeshift tourniquet. Przemek pointed at a door leading to the rest of the building to Sofia as a signal for her to watch it. She nodded before Przemek ran towards the man, he grabbed him by the collar and dragged him inside as he kicked and screamed. One more noise and you eat a bullet! Przemek said in a calm but violent manner. The man nodded as he groaned from the pain. Wheres the woman youre keeping! He asked. The man hesitated before Przemek pushed his foot against his knee applying pressure. stpppp the man groaned. Last room, end of the hallway. Przemek nodded as he took out his knife from its pocket. Jonathan sprinted another fifty meters before skidding to a halt at the corner of a street. He quickly set up his bipod and lay flat under the hood of a tall American made truck, just low enough to stay concealed but with a clear view beneath the vehicle. His breath came in visible puffs of steam as he struggled to control it. He hoped fervently that he had bought Przemek and Sofia enough time to find the woman. He saw a pair of boots appear at the end of the street, followed by two more, then three others. Anxiety gnawed at him, fearing his shots might ricochet off the underside of the car. Bracing his shoulder against the stock, he took a deep breath and let out a burst. Had they waited for the all-clear from their point man, they wouldnt be lying on the sidewalk. Had they not acted in rage over their fallen comrades and the stolen machine gun, they wouldnt have lost their legs. Every shot struck at foot level, and they fell in unison, cursing and crying out. Jonathan couldn''t believe ithe had hit all of them from fifty meters. He listened to their shouts and cries as they lay on the ground. He looked at their bodies from under the truck. He waited a bit as they shouted and cried for help. As he wiped the sweat off his forehead with his glove, he saw the girl about twenty meters to his right peeking from behind a wooden fence. Terror gripped him as he dropped to one knee, pressing his back against the truck wheel and aiming his machine gun. He didnt need her fearful stare or the dried blood on her hands to know who she was. As he hesitated, deciding whether to shoot, a noise a few meters behind her caught his attention, followed by another sound further back in the street. There were about six of them, all with the same vacant stare. He stood up and glanced down the street he had come from, confirming all the men were down. Walking backward in the direction he needed to go, he kept his gun aimed at the new group. His ammunition belt held no more than twenty rounds; he couldnt risk engaging them right now. He pointed towards the men he had just shot. To his surprise, the madmen merely stared in the direction he was pointing before turning and walking down the street toward the dying bunch. Sofia unlocked the wooden door quietly as Przemek wiped his knife on his sleeve. He lifted his rifle as Sofia eased the door open. He rushed inside, only to find an empty room with a bed and some papers on a table. Before he could react, a book struck him on the side of his head. He spun around, aiming his rifle, but Sofia didnt need to push it aside; he merely scoffed at the feeble attempt on his life. I dont suppose youre with this bunch! the woman said angrily in Swedish. Linda, right? Sofia asked. The woman, in her early fifties, nodded cautiously, eyeing Przemek. Were here for you. The woman smiled as Sofia uttered those words. "That one doesnt speak Swedish, I suppose," she said with a faint smile, gathering her meager belongings. "Tell him Im sorry," she added softly. Jonathan trudged along the farm road, winding through the fields with each step weighed down by the burden hed chosen to carry. He cursed himself for grabbing the extra gear.The machine gun stock rested on his shoulders. He held it as his rifle hit him on the chest at every step. The physical exertion warmed him more effectively than any winter jacket ever could, and his nose ran freely as he couldn''t muster the energy to wipe it, each step a grueling effort. He didnt know how hed make it to the rendezvous point a few kilometers down the road. He cursed Sofia and Przemek for choosing a spot so far. He spun around, gripping his machine gun tightly as he heard a car approaching from the direction he had just come. Relief washed over him when he recognized the familiar shape of a Jeep Cherokee. A smile broke across his facehis friends had made it. The car honked as it neared, and Jonathan waved enthusiastically when he saw Sofia and Przemek in the front seats, with an unfamiliar woman in the back. The Jeep honked again as it passed him, pulling to a stop about fifty meters ahead. "HELVEDE!" Jonathan shouted, laughing as Przemek and Sofia grinned at his reaction, clearly enjoying the sight of him sprinting to the car. "You bastards couldnt stop next to me?" Jonathan yelled good-naturedly as he reached the vehicle and opened the backseat door, quickly sliding his machine gun and backpack inside. Wanted to see you run some more Przemek called out from behind the wheel. You got a souvenir! Sofia remarked, eyeing the machine gun with a raised eyebrow. Jonathan chuckled. So did you. You must be Linda? he asked, glancing at the woman in the backseat who was clutching a small plastic bag on her lap. She offered a polite smile and extended her hand for a quick shake as Jonathan settled into the car. She looked at her hand and wiped Jonathan sweat from it. What happened back there? Przemek asked, his tone curious. I took them all out before some madmen caught up with me, Jonathan replied, grabbing a bottle of water and downing half of it in one go. How did you take them out? Przemek pressed. I didnt, Jonathan admitted between breaths. I left those lunatics to deal with the ones I took down. I could hear them screaming all the way from there to here. We heard it too, even down in the sewer, Przemek said, eyes fixed on the road. Jonathan, good job! Przemek added, glancing at him through the rearview mirror with a nod of approval. Jonathan reached out, placing a hand on both Przemek and Sofias shoulders, a silent gesture of gratitude and camaraderie, before finishing the last of the water. Linda watched him quietly, her gaze lingering as she tried to piece together the story behind the young man who had just joined them. Chapter 17: Sven As the jeep came to a stop in the center of the makeshift village square, a crowd quickly gathered around it. Linda rushed to a girl half her age, throwing herself into a heartfelt embrace. Tears of joy flowed freely as they clung to each other. The trio exited the vehicle and was soon surrounded by grateful villagers, receiving pats on the back and words of thanks while witnessing the emotional reunion. Przemek asked someone for a cigarette, and they happily obliged, sharing a lighter. They shook hands with the crowd, and Sven, holding Sofias hand, gave her a long, grateful stare before patting her on the shoulder. A few hours later they had just finished unloading the supplies they had received. They had been granted more than they had agreed to before, just how valuable this woman was to everyone was apparent as Przemek struggled to fit all the cans of food into the shelves. Jonathan sat alone on the cabin patio, the serene surroundings offering little solace. As he gazed out at the tranquil landscape, the distant echoes of the communitys celebration seemed worlds away. Suddenly, the peaceful scene shattered as a traumatic flashback surged through his mind. He was thrown back into the chaos of gunfire, the relentless thud of bullets, and the agonized screams of those he had left behind. His breath quickened, and he felt a cold sweat break out on his skin as the memories flooded in, each detail as vivid and horrifying as the moment they had happened. He gripped the armrests of his chair tightly, trying to anchor himself to the present, but the visceral images and sounds were relentless, leaving him gasping for control amidst the haunting echoes of his past. He was dragged out of it by Sofia asking him if he was okay. She looked at him and understood directly as she saw the stare he gave her. She got closer before sitting down next to him, her warm hand laid on his arm as she looked at his face. Jonathan took a shaky drag from his cigarette, his hands trembling. Those guys were bad, I know that, he said, his voice cracking with raw emotion. But if I had to do it all over again, Id rather die than let them get their hands on them. He paused, the weight of his words hanging heavy in the air. You did what you thought was right, came the reassuring reply. Because of you, youre here now, and we got Linda back to her daughter and friends. Ive been telling myself that, Jonathan admitted, his voice strained. I know it, but my brain doesnt seem to agree. Id be more concerned if you didnt have these thoughts now, came the calm response. Its completely normal to feel this way, especially after everything youve been through. This was traumatic, and its going to take time to process. Youll feel like shit tonight, youll keep feeling bad for a while. Just be sure to know why you did it. And at the end of the day you did what thought was right and you were in the right have no doubt about that. Sofia and Jonathan shared a long, intense look before she offered a reassuring smile and embraced him. Her warmth and comfort provided a steady anchor, helping Jonathan regain his composure and find a moment of peace amidst the turmoil. Now, clean that machine gun like Przemek advised you too. And by the time you should be done dinner will be ready. Please tell me youre the one cooking. Jonathan asked Sofia shaked her head. No such luck. They both laughed as Sofia walked back inside. Jonathan let out his cigarette before putting the machine gun on the table.The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Jonathan approached the FN MAG with methodical precision, every movement deliberate and practiced. First, he confirmed the machine gun was unloaded, carefully inspecting the chamber and magazine well. Satisfied, he engaged the safety catch, his fingers moving with the ease of repetition. He reached for the barrel assembly release lever, pulling it forward and sliding the barrel free from the receiver. Setting the barrel aside with care, he turned his attention to the gas system. With steady hands, he unscrewed the gas regulator, detaching the gas plug and piston assembly. Each component was laid out neatly in front of him, forming a meticulous arrangement on the makeshift workspace. Next, Jonathan placed his hand on the charging handle, squeezed the trigger, and moved it forward. He removed the stock, revealing the spring rod, oiled and sticky with grime. Carefully, he extracted it, followed by the operating rod, freeing each part from the receiver with fluid, practiced motions. Jonathan inspected each component with an almost surgical focus. Using a sponge, he cleaned away the layers of dried cannon powder that had accumulated through prolonged use. For the oil and residue, he reached for a discarded T-shirt he had found in the cabinfar too small for anyone to wear but perfect for this purpose. His movements were calm and methodical, his focus unwavering as he restored the machine gun''s components to pristine condition. Once satisfied, he reassembled the weapon with the same deliberate care. Pulling back the charging handle, he engaged the safety and pressed the trigger, ensuring the mechanism functioned as intended. Finally, he placed his hand on the bolt, disengaged the safety, and pressed the trigger. The bolt moved forward, guided smoothly by his hand, completing the cycle. With the weapon fully serviced and ready for action, Jonathan reached into his backpack and pulled out one of the ammunition boxes he had painstakingly carried. The long trek with the two heavy boxes had been grueling, but it was worth the effort. He counted the rounds carefully500 in each box, as expected. A wave of satisfaction washed over him as he calculated the load: 25 kilos carried across the rough terrain. His body ached, but the knowledge that the FN MAG was operational and fully supplied made the effort worthwhile. But as he pondered this, the haunting memory of the man''s screams resurfaced in his mind. With a sudden jolt, he slammed the machine gun shut, the sound echoing as if it were an attempt to drown out those chilling echoes. Przemek stood beside the wooden stove, its flames crackling softly as he prepared to make beef potato stew. He carefully chopped chunks of beef and potatoes, the knifes rhythmic slicing a soothing backdrop to the stoves warmth. As he added the beef to a heavy pot, he seared it to a rich brown, the savory aroma filling the air. He tossed in diced onions and garlic, stirring until they softened and released their fragrant scent. Next, he added the potatoes and a mix of herbs, his hands moving deftly to season the stew with salt and pepper. With a ladle, he poured in a rich broth, watching as the ingredients began to simmer. Przemek adjusted the heat on the wooden stove, ensuring a gentle, steady boil. He stirred occasionally, savoring the comforting blend of flavors as the stew cooked slowly, the rustic warmth of the stove adding an extra layer of coziness to the dish. Sofia gave him a look as she made her way to the bedroom, she shared with Przemek . She had the master bedroom of the small hut; Jonathan had a smaller room with a one person bed in of it right across the small hallway. Sofia stood in the doorway of the cabin bedroom, taking in the rustic charm of the space. The room featured a large, sturdy wooden bed adorned with a patchwork quilt. Hand-carved wooden furniture, including a bedside table and a dresser, added to the room''s charm, while a woven rug sprawled across the floor, offering a soft, textured contrast to the wooden planks. Sunlight streamed through a small, paned window; casting a gentle glow on the walls, which to her surprise, Przemek had put a Polish flag on the wall above the bed. They would have to board the window tomorrow. They couldnt risk being attacked from there. Bags and supplies were put around the room. Some hers, somes Przemeks. She removed the few clothes from her backpack and neatly placed them in the small wooden wardrobe. Glancing back at the bed, she reflected on how sharing it with Przemek had been less troublesome than shed anticipated. Neither of them wanted to sleep on the sofa or floor, and they were both mature enough to respect each other''s space at night. Przemek exuded a calm reliability that reassured her. Though she usually struggled to keep men at a distance and trusted few, Przemek ''s steady demeanour made her feel at ease. She walked into the kitchen; was the polish flag necessary? She asked in a casual manner. Hey I didnt carry that all the way here not to put it up. He said with a smug while continuing to cook. Chapter 18: Stockholm The brick slammed into Nikolaj''s helmet with a sickening thud. He staggered, vision swimming, then snapped his head up, rifle following. His eyes locked onto the crazed figure who had hurled the brick and was now trying to close the distance. Without hesitation, Nikolaj squeezed the trigger twice. The gunshots echoed through the debris-strewn room. Smoke from the fire below filled the air, clawing at his lungs. He coughed violently, struggling for breath. The debris had been his saving grace; without it, the assailant would have been on him before he even realized. Confirming his target was down, Nikolaj gasped for air, fighting the urge to succumb to the smoke and chaos around him. He limped across the room, each step toward the apartment exit a jolt of agony from his injured ankle. He''d dropped from the balcony above to escape the bathroom, where four of those beasts had cornered him, and the fall had taken its toll although he was happy he hadnt missed the balcony for the paved sidewalk below. Gritting his teeth, he cursed and whimpered, desperation driving him forward. Nearing the door, he ensured it was locked before fishing the radio from his vest pocket, letting his rifle hang on its sling. Pistol in one hand, radio in the other, he whispered a silent prayer and pressed the push-to-talk button. "Adrian, Mohammed, do you hear me?" The only response was static, confirming his worst fear: they''d been massacred in the alley where he''d last seen them. Adrians final act flashed in his minda grenade against himself to take out the mad men clawing at him with hammers and kitchen knives. Despite the shrapnel against his ballistic vest and the ringing in his ear he had received, that grenade was the only reason he was still alive, the blast had taken out a few of the assailants and had staggered the rest. He put his radio back in its pocket before checking the state of his pistol. The magazine was half full, he had used it earlier when one had thrown himself on him and pinned him down before hitting him in the face with rocks. He had taken out his pistol and shot him in the head before he could be struck a second time. Nikolaj and his squad had journeyed from central Stockholm to the outskirts of Sk?rholmen. Nine of them had started, but now it seemed he was the only one left alive. They had debated for hours about when and where to go, always hesitant to leave the city center. They had received orders a couple of weeks ago to hold the building of the ministry of defense, and to wait until they were relieved. But the sight of a massive fire consuming the city, advancing street by street, house by house, had forced their hand. With no one to stop it, the blaze raged uncontrollably, driving everyonerefugees, soldiers, and mad men aliketo flee the city in a desperate, chaotic exodus. Leaning against the door, he struggled to catch his breath, desperately trying to figure out what to do next. His frantic thoughts were abruptly interrupted by a violent slam from the other side. The sound of the radio must have given him away. He stepped back, rifle aimed at the door, scanning the room for any possible escape routes. The pounding on the door ceased suddenly. Nikolaj, limping and with blood trickling down his forehead into his eyes, cursed silently as he tried to wipe it away. The stinging in his eyes was unbearable, but there was no time. The door crashed down with a deafening thud. A towering figure broke it down, at least 20 centimeters taller than Nikolaj, stepped through the doorway, followed closely by a small, agile woman who darted past him. Nikolaj''s heart raced as he realized the dire situation he was in. As he took her out, she collided with his lower body, sending him crashing to the ground. He landed hard, the impact jarring his senses. The thudding footsteps of the man advancing filled his ears. Panic surged as he raised his AK5C rifle, but before he could react, the mans boot slammed down on it, striking Nikolaj in the mouth. Pain exploded through his face. The man pressed his foot onto Nikolajs arm, pinning it down, while his other foot stomped on the rifle, smashing it into Nikolajs face again. The agony was overwhelming, and Nikolaj could feel himself slipping, the situation spiraling out of control as the man crushed the rifle against his neck. Nikolaj, fueled by sheer desperation, twisted his body sharply. With a swift, forceful motion, he kicked the mans ankle, causing him to lose balance and topple over. As the man fell, Nikolaj seized the moment, using the brief distraction to wrestle himself free. The two of them hit the ground hard, a chaotic tangle of limbs. Nikolaj grappled with the man, each struggling for dominance. He could feel the mans brute strength as they rolled across the floor, their grunts and the sounds of their struggle echoing in the confined space. Nikolaj''s vision blurred with sweat and blood, his muscles burning with exertion. He managed to get on top for a moment, but the mans powerful arms shoved him off. They continued to thrash and fight, neither willing to give an inch. Nikolaj''s hand found the man''s throat, squeezing with all his might, but a punch to his guts forced him to let go. The struggle was fierce, a desperate, primal battle for survival. The mans hands closed around Nikolajs throat, squeezing with brutal strength. Nikolajs vision darkened, his breath coming in ragged gasps. Panic surged through him, but he fought to stay focused. His legs thrashed, searching for leverage. With a desperate burst of energy, Nikolaj managed to swing his leg up, planting his foot against the man''s hip. He pushed with all his might, straining every muscle. The pressure on his throat eased slightly as the man was forced to shift his weight. Nikolaj pressed harder, leveraging his foot to pry the man''s hands away from his neck. The man''s grip faltered, and with a final, desperate shove, Nikolaj freed himself. He gasped for air, the rush of oxygen igniting a renewed sense of determination. As the man recoiled, Nikolaj didnt waste a second. He kicked again, this time targeting the mans chest, sending him sprawling backward. Nikolaj scrambled to his feet, ready to finish the fight, his body coiled with the fierce will to survive. As the man staggered to his feet, Nikolajs rifle hung awkwardly halfway on his back. He yanked it into his hands just as the man lunged for it. In a heartbeat, Nikolaj smashed his helmeted head into the mans face. The crunch of breaking bone was immediate and sickening, amplified by the metallic sharp edges of his empty night vision mount. The man staggered back, blood streaming from his nose. Nikolaj didnt hesitate. He drove his boot into the mans knee with a brutal stomp. Another crunch echoed in the air as the joint shattered. The man crumpled, his other knee hitting the ground hard. Desperation flashed in his red eyes as he tried to rise. Nikolaj was relentless. He jammed the barrel of his rifle into the mans bleeding face and pulled the trigger. The gunshot rang out, final and absolute. The man fell, lifeless, to the ground. Nikolaj cached his breath. Blood pouring from his face and his gums as he was sure to have lost a teeth in that ordeal. The crunch of broken glass in the doorway made Jonathan whirl around, lifting his rifle. He caught the sound of hurried footsteps on the stairway, as if someone had just fled the scene. Sensing the grave danger, Jonathan, with his barrel still trained on the stairway, began to slowly and painfully retreat towards one of the doors. He pushed the lever down and slipped inside a small storage room with a trail of blood following him, barely managing to close the door behind him. Inside, he shoved a cleaning bucket out of the way and collapsed to the floor, his back against some hanging jackets. His heart pounded in his chest, every sense on high alert as he listened for any signs of pursuit. He turned on the headlight wrapped around his neck, lighting up the small room. He checked the state of his rifle. He only had one magazine left, same for his pistol. Nikolaj threw his helmet away. He knew he wouldnt make it out of this apartment block, so he didnt want the extra discomfort. Images from home flickered through Jonathans mind, bringing a calmness he hadnt felt in a long time. He imagined being back in Torsby, surrounded by the familiar sights of summer barbecues near the lake with his parents and friends. A serene smile touched his lips as he inserted the magazine out of his rifle, noticing it was only halfway full. It didnt matter now; he only needed one bullet. He inserted the mag back in the rifle and made sure a bullet was loaded in the chamber. The sound of movement from the room he had just left barely registered. He took a deep breath, a sense of peace settled over him as he prepared for whatever came next. The memories of home were a comforting presence, easing his acceptance of the fate that awaited him. He hoped his dog was alright; if not, theyd be reunited soon enough. Blood continued to flow from his mouth, a steady salty taste an unwelcome reminder of his dire situation. He wished he could be outside for this, where the open air might offer some solace. He realized there was a mirror infront of him against the door. He admired his face. Nikolaj, at just twenty five beared the unmistakable marks of weeks long mental and physical exhaustion. His once-proud posture is now slightly hunched, weighed down by the relentless demands of his service. Standing at around 6 feet tall, his athletic build has become gaunt, with muscle definition giving way to a lean, worn-out frame due to the constant hunger and exhaustion. His face, though still sharply defined, is etched with deep lines of fatigue and strain. His piercing blue eyes, once vibrant and intense, now look hollow and distant, reflecting the mental defeat. All made worse by the blue dark circles beneath his eyes. Nikolajs short, blond hair is dishevelled, compared to the neatly groomed look of a more disciplined soldier he once was. His skin, while still fair, has lost its luster. Scars and bruises, once symbols of valor, now seem to serve as reminders of a heavy toll. He reminded himself how the scar on his right temple cause by a bicycle accident was the reason his ex-girlfriend had come to talk to him that one evening at that bar. Now his body was full of them. His thoughts drifted to his ex-girlfriend in Ireland. She had left him for that distant country and another man. He hoped she was well; he hadnt heard of any trouble from there. He imagined she was safe and content, as he faced his own fate with a sense of reluctant acceptance. Time to get this over with he thought, he couldnt bare the cold, the pain, the exhaustion. He wanted to wrap this up. He pressed the rifle under his chin. Before he could press the trigger the door opened. As the door opened his eyes met the eyes of someone else. Dark black eyes but human ones. An Asian woman about his age, straight dark hair and almond-shaped eyes, held a quiet intensity and was a flicker of hope for him. She had a sharp, angular face with high cheekbones and a strong jawline that gave her a commanding presence. Her dark, almond-shaped eyes were particularly captivating. She signaled for him to lower the rifle, and after a moment''s hesitation, Nikolaj slowly complied. Then, with a calm gesture, she indicated for him to stand up. He wavered, torn between the urge to end his suffering and the uncertainty of his situation. Before he could decide, the woman grabbed him by the vest and effortlessly hauled him upright. Nikolaj was taken aback; despite his 80 kilos and the additional 30 kilos of gear, she managed to lift him with surprising ease. Pain shot through him as he shifted weight onto his injured ankle, causing him to wince in discomfort. She took notice of it. Looked at him before gesturing to his pistol in his holster. Nikolaj shook his head. She cursed at him something he couldnt understand. He made it to be Chinese or Korean. He didnt know. Im not giving you my pistol Nikolaj answered. She gave him a sharp look before answering, I dont speak Swedish, give it to me In broken English. Nikolaj cursed before removing his pistol and handing it to him. Nikolaj was reminded of the fire as he saw the smoke rising outside from the floor below. The woman turned around towards the closet he had just exited. Grabbed his helmet and put it atop his head after wiping the blood on his forehead with her sleeve. They exchanged a look as she tried to clip the helmet strap shut. Their hands quickly met as he did in her stead. She took his left arm over her shoulder so that he could put his weight on her. With each step, Nikolaj grimaced, his injured ankle throbbing with pain. The woman, unwavering in her resolve, supported him with a firm grip. Her strength was palpable as she guided him out of the apartment and down the smoke-choked stairwell, her movements steady despite the urgency. As they descended, the fire''s light flickered through the stairways gaps, illuminating the darkened space with intermittent bursts of harsh light. The stairwell was filled with the acrid stench of burning materials and the oppressive heat of the flames. Nikolaj leaned heavily on her, each step a battle against the pain and the encroaching smoke. As they walked by a corpse on the ground with his head bashed in the woman uttered a few words Nikolaj couldnt understand T ywi t ky fj w. The womans face was grim and focused, her eyes scanning ahead for any sign of danger while keeping a steady pace. Her practical clothing was smeared with soot, and she occasionally glanced back at Nikolaj to ensure he was still following. With every agonizing step, the fires roar grew louder, but she maintained her focus, guiding him through the labyrinth of burning debris and smoke. As they reached the lower levels, the heat became almost unbearable, but the sight of the exit was a beacon of hope. Do Nikolaj didnt know whod be waiting on the other side. Nikolaj signaled her to stop. He lifted up his rifle before slowly opening the door. A hurting ankle or not he had to be sure the street was secure. He pushed in front and exited the building swiftly rifle in hand scanning for dangers. He could see that the street was set upon a thick cloud of smoke. Swinging around with his eyes set on his scope he desperately tried to look out for any threat. Nikolaj made a wrong step on the bordure of the sidewalk, his ankle felt like it was fractured as he collapsed on against a nearby car. Ming quickly lowered her pistol and got closer to him again trying to lift him up. Nikolaj resisted. Whats your name? she asked. Staring at his ankle before meeting his eyes. Nikolaj, you? He asked. Ming, now stand up Nikolaj She answered lifting him up. Amidst the choking haze of thick, acrid smog that blanketed Stockholm, Ming and Nikolaj stumbled out of the inferno. The smog swirled around them, a suffocating blanket of gray and orange that made the world look surreal and distant. The sky above was a canvas of ominous, dark clouds lit intermittently by the fiery glow of buildings burning and collapsing in the distance. Ming, with her black hair sticking to her sweat-drenched forehead, moved with determined urgency. Her face, which had been hard and unyielding, now showed a rare flicker of worry focus as she guided Nikolaj out of the chaotic scene. Her hands, calloused and raw from years of hard labor, gripped his upper arm firmly but gently, her strength evident in every movement. Nikolaj, visibly struggling, limped heavily beside her. His face, streaked with grime and pain, was contorted into a grimace as he tried to put weight on his injured ankle. Every step was a challenge, the pain shooting up his leg with each uneven stride. His uniform was tattered, bloodstained, and singed from the heat. The tattoo on his arm which he had gotten in a drunken night out in Spain, "The only easy day was yesterday," seemed a cruel reminder of the harsh reality they were escaping. The street they emerged onto was eerily silent, save for the distant crackling of flames and the occasional groan of a collapsing structure. The once-bustling thoroughfare was now a wasteland of rubble and debris. Charred remnants of cars lay abandoned, their twisted frames a testament to the violence of the firestorm that passed just before they arrived. Storefronts were shattered, their contents strewn about like forgotten memories. Ming guided Nikolaj up the street with unwavering resolve. She moved with a purpose, navigating around the debris and avoiding the smoldering remnants of what had been. Despite the chaos, her movements were fluid and practiced, as if she had long since learned to ignore the overwhelming conditions around her. They made their way slowly, Mings steps careful and deliberate as she supported Nikolajs weight. His injured ankle, swollen and bruised, caused him to wince with every step, but he pressed on, driven by the sheer will to survive. As they continued their arduous trek through the ravaged street, Ming kept her gaze fixed on the distant horizon, where the smoke began to thin out and the promise of safety seemed just within reach. The day was far from over, but for now, the most important thing was getting away from the inferno and finding a place where they could catch their breath and regroup before night arrived. Before they could even see what it was, both Ming and Nikolaj threw themselves against the walls of a nearby building. They heard something moving down the street, making its way toward them, the sound growing louder and more menacing. Ming frantically tried to open a door to no avail as Nikolaj aimed his rifle down the street, his heart pounding. The sound of footsteps grew closer. Before Nikolaj could think of what to do next, Ming grabbed him and dragged him under a lorry parked on the street. She slid under it with practiced ease, while Nikolaj had to awkwardly crawl, hampered by his injured ankle and the weight of his equipment. As they settled on their stomachs, the noise grew even closer. They could see a mob advancing, the only sounds being their weapons hitting the ground or clanging against each other. Ming and Nikolaj held their breath, lying perfectly still as the mob moved past them, oblivious to their presence. The tension was palpable as they waited for the danger to pass, every second feeling like an eternity. The mob''s footsteps echoed around them, a cacophony of impending doom. Ming''s grip on Nikolaj''s arm tightened. Finally, the noise began to recede, and the mob continued down the street. Ming and Nikolaj stayed hidden a moment longer, ensuring the danger had truly passed before they dared to move. "Stay," Ming uttered as she squeezed Nikolaj''s shoulder before swiftly crawling out. Nikolaj wondered what she was up to. Ming, on the other hand, went on her knees, trying to see where the mob went. If she knew their path, they could avoid meeting them again. She peeked back at Nikolaj and signaled for him to follow her. Nikolaj awkwardly made his way from under. "Why are they going that way? The fire is coming from there," he silently asked. "Maybe they heard all the noise you made," Ming replied, sending a chill down his spine. "You know where we''re going?" he asked Ming. "Second street to the left, then we continue down a path that leads us west out of the city," Ming confidently answered. The smog from the fire was still thick. She started coughing from it and desperately tried to stop. As she regained her breath, Nikolaj took out a neck gaiter like the one he was wearing from one of his pockets. She nodded without saying anything before putting it around her neck and up over her nose. About two agonizing hours later, Nikolaj''s ankle was burning fiercely, each step sending waves of pain up his leg. He was desperate to stop but hid his suffering from Ming. They had slowly but surely made their way out of Stockholm and were now in one of the furthest eastern suburbs. The smog had thinned, allowing them to see the city burning in the distance, a sight both haunting and awe-inspiring. The distant flames cast an eerie glow, and the faint sound of destruction still echoed in the night air. Nikolaj clenched his teeth, forcing himself to keep moving despite the searing pain. His breaths were shallow, and his vision blurred at the edges. Ming glanced back at him occasionally, her expression unreadable but her pace relentless. They couldn''t afford to stop now, not when they had come this far.The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. Every step felt like a battle, the weight of his gear pulling him down as if trying to drag him back into the inferno they had escaped. Ming on the other hand had nothing but his pistol and a hunting knife. Compared to Nikolaj combat pants and jacket, she walked around wearing a black pair of jeans and a dark north face rain jacket. The air was cooler here, but the tension was palpable. Both of them still jumped at every noise they heard. The sight of Stockholm burning put them at awe, a city consumed by chaos and fire. The horizon flickered with orange and red, the smoke rising like dark specters against the night sky. They stood there for a moment and admired the hundreds of fire. With no one to stop it, the inferno was free to eat up everything. Finally, they reached a small clearing, and Nikolaj couldn''t hold back a wince as his foot struck a protruding root. He stumbled, and Ming was instantly by his side, her eyes sharp and assessing. "We can''t stop yet," she said, her voice a whisper of urgency. Nikolaj nodded as he swore a profanity she couldnt understand. As Nikolaj retained his composure as he stood up, Ming looked around. In the distance, a lone but imposing building emerged from the shadows, its silhouette stark against the evening sky. Part of its fa?ade was lit up by the fire far away. Ming and Nikolaj exchanged a glance, silently agreeing that it could offer a much-needed respite. With caution in every step, they made their way toward the structure across its parking that laid empty, their eyes and ears alert for any sign of danger. The building loomed larger as they approached, its architecture revealing itself as grand and ancient. The entrance was a heavy, wooden door, slightly ajar, creaking ominously as they pushed it open and slipped inside. The air within was cool and musty, a stark contrast to the burning city they had left behind. As their eyes adjusted to the dim light, they realized they had stepped into a museum dedicated to the Middle Ages and Vikings. The vast hall with its small lobby was filled with artifacts, from old weaponry and armor to detailed dioramas depicting Viking life. The silence was profound, the only sound their own footsteps echoing softly off the stone walls. Nikolaj, his face etched with exhaustion and pain, leaned against a display case, trying to catch his breath. Ming quickly scanned the area, her eyes sharp and assessing. She spotted a door marked "Administrative Office" slightly ajar in a corner, and she gestured for Nikolaj to follow. "Over here," she whispered, helping him toward the door. They slipped inside, and Ming quietly closed it behind them, ensuring it was locked. The office was small and cluttered with desks, chairs, and filing cabinets, but it offered a sense of security. Nikolaj sank against a wall with a groan, finally allowing himself a moment to rest. Ming checked the room, making sure there were no other entrances and peering through the blinds to keep an eye on the hallway. The office, though cramped and musty, provided a barrier against the chaos outside. For the first time in hours, they could let their guard down, if only slightly. Nikolaj looked around at the cluttered office, papers strewn about and a computer monitor blinking idly. "A fucking history museum," he murmured, a hint of a smile touching his lips despite the pain. "Of all places." Ming nodded, her expression softening for a moment. "We should rest here, but only for a short while. We cant stay long." Nikolaj nodded in agreement, feeling the weight of exhaustion pulling at him. The pain in his ankle was relentless, but the sight of the mundane office surroundings reminded him of the normalcy they had lost. He took a deep breath, drawing strength from the brief moment of safety and from Mings unwavering presence beside him. For now, they had a brief sanctuary in this office. Nikolaj dropped his helmet with a muted thud before slowly peeling off his vest. The weight of the ballistic plates inside seemed to pull him down, each movement a reminder of the toll their ordeal had taken. With a sigh, he removed the vest and placed it carefully on the floor. The flat pouch on the back of the vest, bulging slightly, caught his attention. He unzipped it with a practiced motion and retrieved two protein bars, the crinkling of the wrappers breaking the oppressive silence. As Ming watched him with her usual guarded demeanor, Nikolaj tossed the bars to her with a fluid but quiet motion. They landed neatly in her hands. She caught them effortlessly. Eat. It isnt much, but it should keep you going for a while, Nikolaj said, his voice carrying a note of concern despite his attempt to remain upbeat. Ming raised an eyebrow but didn''t immediately open the bars. You keep one, she replied, her voice almost a whisper, revealing a hint of her reluctance to take more than her share. Nikolaj gave a tired smile, though his eyes still reflected the fatigue of their journey. I had a huge banquet meal yesterday, he said, the memory of their last meal bringing a brief moment of levity. We ate everything we couldnt carry. Besides, he added with a hint of humor, it looks like you could put on some weight. Ming accepted the bar with a nod of thanks, though she didnt reciprocate his smile. Her focus was elsewhere, her eyes scanning the room for any signs of danger or possible resources. She tore open one of the protein bars and took a quick bite, chewing mechanically. Do you have a backpack? Nikolaj asked, his voice laced with curiosity and concern. Mings face tightened for a moment as she chewed. Lost it, she finally said, her tone flat. One of them grabbed me by it. He was twice my height, so I couldnt risk getting it back. Nikolaj nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. He reached into his own gear and pulled out a bottle of water, tossing it lightly towards her. The plastic crinkled softly as it hit the floor and rolled to a stop beside her. Here, he said. Waters low, but it should help. Ming picked up the bottle and took a grateful sip, her eyes briefly meeting Nikolajs. She nodded again, her expression unreadable but her appreciation clear. They both knew that this brief respite was a rare opportunity to regain their strength. Nikolaj leaned back, allowing himself a moment of respite as he watched Ming. The museum''s cool air was a welcome change from the oppressive heat and smoke outside, but the danger was far from over. They would need to keep moving soon, and the brief sanctuary offered by the administrative office was just a temporary haven in their ongoing struggle. Id better see if theres more water anywhere here before I finish this bottle Ming said as she stood up. If you see anyone, dont be a hero and just run back here. Nikolaj answered as Ming carefully opened the door to the office, the faint creak of the hinges seeming unnaturally loud in the stillness of the building. She stepped into the dimly lit hallway, her senses immediately heightened as she assessed her surroundings. The museums eerie silence was punctuated only by the distant, muffled sounds of the citys destruction, a constant reminder of the danger that lurked outside. The corridor was lined with more offices and storage rooms, the heavy doors bearing signs of past occupants. Ming moved quickly but quietly, her footsteps barely making a sound on the dusty floor. She passed by a series of locked doors, her fingers trailing lightly over their handles as she moved. As she walked, Mings gaze occasionally drifted to the exhibits on either side. The museum was a repository of history, and the artifacts of ancient Sweden were a stark contrast to the modern city burning far outside. She paused briefly to admire a display of intricately carved runestones, their inscriptions telling stories of Viking legends and old Norse myths. The craftsmanship was remarkable, the stones bearing witness to a long-lost world of warriors and sagas. Her reverie was short-lived as she continued her search for water. Her focus sharpened, eyes scanning for any sign of a break room, kitchen, or storage area where water might be kept. The fluorescent lights overhead flickered intermittently, casting long shadows that danced along the walls. Ming''s breathing was steady but measured, her heart pounding quietly in her chest as she pressed on. At the end of the corridor, she noticed a door marked Supplies with a faded sign. Ming approached with cautious optimism, her fingers curling around the handle. She turned it slowly, the lock giving way with a soft click. Pushing the door open, she stepped inside. The room was a small, cluttered storage area filled with dusty shelves and outdated equipment. Mings eyes quickly scanned the shelves, looking for anything useful. Boxes of old documents and broken office equipment were piled haphazardly, but on one shelf, she spotted a few crates of bottled water. She moved swiftly, grabbing several bottles and carefully placing them in her arms. As she turned to leave, she heard a faint noise from the hallwayan unsettling sound that made her freeze. Her instincts kicked in, and she held her breath, straining to hear. After a tense moment, the sound faded, and she resumed her careful exit. Ming retraced her steps back to the administrative office, her pace quickening as she felt the weight of the water bottles pulling at her arms. She reached the office door and carefully opened it, slipping back inside and closing the door quietly behind her. She set the bottles down on a desk with a sigh of relief, allowing herself a brief moment to catch her breath. Nikolaj looked up, his expression a mix of curiosity and gratitude. Found some, Ming said tersely, her voice betraying none of the fatigue she felt. She handed him a bottle and then took one for herself, taking a long, drink of the lukewarm water. As Nikolaj took the bottle with a nod of thanks, Ming allowed herself a brief moment to think about the displays she had seen. The ancient artifacts and the rich history of Sweden had been a stark contrast to the destruction they faced. She wondered if anything that survived the fire outside would also find its way into a museum long, long in the future. Nikolajs eyes met hers with a silent acknowledgment of her effort. As they both drank, the brief respite in the administrative office felt even more like a precious gift, a chance to recover before they had to face whatever came next. Who were you with? Nikolajs voice was rough, carrying a mixture of curiosity and concern. Ming looked down at the floor, her fingers fidgeting with the edge of her jacket. I stayed with a colleague for a few weeks as everything started to fall apart. He went outside one day and never came back. Nikolajs gaze was steady, trying to piece together her story. Youre not from here, are you? Mings response was blunt, her tone clipped. China. Nikolaj nodded, as if expecting this answer. And who were you with before you... before you tried to shoot yourself? The question hit Nikolaj like a physical blow. His eyes shifted away, his gaze fixed on a distant corner of the room as if searching for an escape from the painful memories. Ming watched him closely, noting the subtle shift in his demeanor. She began to regret pressing him for details, worried that she had overstepped. Finally, Nikolajs voice broke the silence, heavy with the weight of his recollection. My squad... we were tasked with holding a building. We were cut off from the rest of the unit. It was just us, and we stayed behind even after all the bureaucrats had evacuated. He paused, taking a deep breath as if summoning the strength to continue. We held that position for maybe two weeks. Ammo was running low, and when the fires started spreading, we knew we had to leave. But it was chaos out there. We tried to get out, but we were picked off one by one in the streets. Those bastards had disabled our truck without us even realizing it. We had no choice but to walk. Nikolajs eyes were distant, clouded with the weight of what he had lost. His voice dropped to a low murmur, filled with frustration and a deep sense of betrayal. We had to make it on foot, and by the time I finally found myself in that building, I didnt see any other way out. Ming watched him, her expression softening. The harsh lines of her face seemed to relax, replaced by a look of empathy. She could see the toll the ordeal had taken on him, the emotional scars that were just as deep as the physical ones. For a moment, the two shared a silence that spoke volumes. The stark realities of their situations were laid bare, and the brief connection formed in that silence was more powerful than any words could convey. Mings gaze softened as she looked at Nikolaj, a small, approving smile tugging at her lips. Well, you must be pretty tough to have made it through all of this, she said, her tone laced with genuine admiration. Nikolaj offered a faint smile in return, though it was tinged with weariness. Yeah, if you want to put it that way, he replied quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. Ming nodded decisively, her posture firm and resolute. You should get some sleep. Ill take the first watch. Ill wake you up in a few hours. Nikolajs expression softened with gratitude. I appreciate that, he said, his voice carrying a note of sincerity. He then turned and made his way to a nearby desk, the weight of exhaustion and pain on his ankle evident in his every step. He moved his plate carrier slightly away so that he could lay down and rest his head on it, resting his head on its surface with a relieved sigh. The floor was cold and hard, but for Nikolaj, it was a welcome reprieve from the unrelenting strain of the past hours. His muscles relaxed, and he closed his eyes, surrendering to the exhaustion that had been gnawing at him. Ming watched him settle, her own exhaustion momentarily forgotten as she took in the sight of Nikolaj finally allowing himself a moment of rest. She moved quietly to the door, her senses alert as she took up her position. The faint glow of the light outside cast shadows on the walls, and Mings gaze periodically swept over the darkened corridor outside, her mind both vigilant and reflective. The stillness of the room was punctuated only by the occasional creak of the building or the distant rumble of the citys chaos. Mings thoughts were a mix of concern for their immediate safety and a silent appreciation for the fragile calm they had managed to carve out. As Nikolajs breathing evened out, signaling the onset of sleep, Mings focus sharpened on her role. She scanned the hallway.In the quiet of the office, amidst the distant echoes of destruction, Ming took her watch with a determined resolve, ensuring that Nikolaj could find some semblance of rest. It could not have been later than 4 in the morning when Ming softly shook Nikolaj awake. The room was bathed in an eerie red glow from the distant fires, casting long shadows that danced across the walls. Nikolaj jolted awake, his heart racing, but Mings hand was already covering his mouth. The sudden touch, combined with her firm grip, silenced any gasp or shout he might have made. He blinked, disoriented, and met her intense gaze. Mings eyes were sharp and serious, a silent command in their depths. Even in the darkness with only the light of the burning city outside could he see it. She leaned in close, her breath warm against his ear as she pointed towards the door. Her fingers moved with purpose, clearly communicating urgency. With one hand, she held up a single finger, signaling the number one. Then, using her other hand, she mimed a pair of legs walking, her fingers moving in a deliberate, rhythmic motion. Nikolajs mind raced to catch up. He nodded slowly, understanding her silent instructions. The signal was clear: one person, moving, that was more than enough to get Nikolaj heart racing like a cornered rabbit. Mings expression remained stoic, her gaze never wavering from Nikolajs. She carefully removed her hand from his mouth, her movements deliberate to avoid making any noise. Nikolaj sat up quietly, feeling the chill of the early morning air against his skin as Mings warm hand left it, the red light outside casting an ominous hue over everything. Nikolaj quietly rose from the floor, methodically putting on his ballistic vest and helmet. He moved with deliberate care, avoiding any noise. Approaching the window, he gently lifted one of the blinds with his fingers to peek outside. The red glow of the distant fires painted the museum in ominous hues, casting flickering shadows between the displays. He scanned the area intently, then lowered the blind back into place, his expression focused and resolute. Ming could only see his eyes who were lit up by the outside light. Nikolaj shook his head in confusion. Ming quietly but in anger pointed at him to look back outside towards the hallway and exhibit. Nikolaj approached the window again with the utmost caution, his movements deliberate and silent. He gently pried the blind open just enough to peer through the narrow gap. The dim, red light from the distant fires outside cast an eerie glow across the museum, the fire exit lights flickering weakly near the doors. At first, the museum appeared deserted, bathed in shadows and the unsettling flicker of distant flames. Nikolajs eyes searched the darkness, scanning for any sign of movement. The only sounds were the distant crackle of burning buildings and the occasional groan of the structure settling. As he continued to watch, a shiver ran down his spine. In the far corner of his field of vision, he caught a glimpse of something unsettling. A dark figure, almost blending into the shadows, stood eerily still. The figure was staring directly at the room where Nikolaj and Ming were hiding, its eyes reflecting the red glow from the fires. The gaze was unnervingly intense, as if the figure was aware of their every move. Nikolajs breath caught in his throat. He held perfectly still, his heart pounding in his chest. The sight of the figure, cloaked in darkness and fixated on their position, heightened the tension in the room. The dim light only added to the chilling atmosphere, creating a stark contrast between the deceptive calm inside and the menacing threat outside. Nikolaj took a final, cautious glance through the blinds before lowering them back into place. He turned to Ming, their silent exchange conveying the gravity of what he had seen. They stood in heavy silence, the tension in the room almost tangible. After a moment that felt like an eternity, Nikolaj peered through the blinds once more. The figure outside was of average height, shirtless, and its chest heaved with each deep breath. It was as if the figure was bracing itself, preparing to either charge or pounce. The intensity of its gaze suggested it knew they were inside, aware of their presence. Ming approached quietly, her warm hand landing on Nikolajs shoulder. Her breath was warm against his ear as she spoke, her voice low and tense. Whatever we do, we have to leave that way. Her words drove home the severity of their situation. The windows in their office were too narrow to escape through, and their only option was to confront whatever threat lay beyond if they hoped to make it out alive. We cant let it stay here, Ming continued in her halting English, her stress evident in her faltering words. Maybe it has friends coming to find more guys. Nikolaj nodded, acknowledging the truth in her statement. The figure could be a lookout, with others potentially searching for reinforcements, maybe even the mob they had seen earlier. Grab your stuff and follow me, Nikolaj said, his voice firm as he prepared to move. He reached into his vest and pulled out the only grenade he had. With a steady hand, he handed it to Ming. Be smart with this. Follow my lead.. Injured ankle or not, he would have to take point. He looked as if he weighed twice her weight and he was the better armed of the two. If he got jumped by too many of them Ming could use the grenade in a bid to escape. Ming took the grenade, her fingers closing around it with a mix of apprehension and fear. Nikolajs gaze was resolute as he checked his own gear, readying himself for the confrontation ahead. The air was thick with anticipation, every sound amplified in the tense stillness. With a final nod, they prepared to face the unknown, their minds focused on the dangerous path that lay before them. Ming put the grenade in her pocket and readied her pistol. Nikolaj filled with adrenaline opened the door and lifted his rifle directly at the figure. Nikolaj stepped cautiously out into the dim hallway, his rifle aimed squarely at the figure standing motionless in the distance. The red glow from the fires outside cast ominous shadows across the figures shirtless form, its chest rising and falling with deep, steady breaths. Move five steps towards me, now! Nikolajs voice was firm, commanding. The figures only response was a deepening of its breath, its eyes locked onto Nikolaj with an unsettling intensity. Are you deaf? Take five steps towards me and turn around, or Ill fill you with lead! Nikolajs tone was edged with frustration. He took a deliberate step closer, his grip tightening on his rifle. The moment Nikolaj advanced, the figure mirrored his movement, stepping forward a few paces in perfect unison. The motion was almost mechanical, a chilling imitation of Nikolajs own steps. Ming, who followed closely behind, could feel the weight of the figures gaze bearing down on them, a tangible menace in the dim light. Turn around and move towards my voice! Nikolaj barked, his voice echoing down the corridor. As he finished his command, another figure emerged from the darkness further to their right, its presence a sudden and startling revelation. The new figure stepped into the feeble light, its features obscured but its stance clearly aggressive. Nikolaj and Ming flinched at the unexpected appearance, their startled reaction unmistakable. The figures noticed their fear, the slight recoiling not lost on them. The corridor seemed to close in around them as the figures gaze hardened, the danger of their situation becoming all too real. Let us pass and you will be spared! Nikolaj shouted, his gloves felt soaked with sweat. Ming swiftly moved to Nikolajs left, leveling her pistol at one of the figures. Nikolaj, recognizing her positioning, focused his rifle on the other. He could see the figure''s mouth clearly, but the rest of its face was obscured by shadows. The crooked, toothless mouth of the figure sent a chill down Nikolajs spine, a bead of sweat trickling down his forehead as tension surged. The standoff reached its peak, and Nikolajs senses were on high alert. A faint rustle to his right caught his attention. He whirled around just in time to see another shirtless figure crawling toward him between the displays with unnerving speed. Instinctively, he fired a shot. The tracer round whizzed past, striking the floor and ricocheting off the wall with a deafening clang. The second shot found its mark, but the figure, undeterred, collided with Nikolaj at full force. The impact threw him off balance, and he struggled to regain his footing. Ming, seizing the opportunity, fired at the figure she had been aiming at. The shot landed, but her inexperience with firearms was evident. The recoil from the pistol and the noise jolted her off balance, causing her to stagger. As she fought to steady herself, the second figure sprinted toward them, the sense of impending danger mounting as their predicament grew more dire. Nikolaj hurled the assailant who had tried to attack him away like a ragdoll, sending him skidding several feet across the floor. As Ming aimed at the other figure, Nikolaj found himself too close to her to fire without risk. His eyes widened in alarm as the second attacker moved with astonishing speedfar quicker than anything hed ever seen. The figures elbow smashed into Nikolajs face, sending him crashing to the ground. Dazed but determined, Nikolaj tried to push himself up, but the assailant was already on Ming. He struck her hard, slamming her into a nearby glass display. The glass shattered on impact, fragments scattering across the floor as the figure pounded on her relentlessly. Nikolajs rage boiled over. He scrambled to his feet, the sight of Ming being assaulted fueling his fury. Unable to risk a shot with Ming in the line of fire, he charged at the attacker. With a powerful grip, he seized the figure in a chokehold, the sheer force of his anger driving him as he threw the assailant aside. The attacker was flung away, crashing into a display case, and Nikolajs heart raced with a mix of adrenaline and protective fury. His ankle didnt hurt anymore, he wasnt tired, his body felt anything but sore as he punched the man in the face. He then stomped him in the abdominal part. He turned around fast, his eyes set on something in the display that was just broken. Through the glass he took out a Poleaxe that was on display. He knew little of history but he knew this wasnt a Nordic weapon. About 1.5 meters tall and it featured a long wooden shaft made of oak. The head of the poleaxe was equipped with a broad, curved axe blade for powerful strikes, a pointed spike for thrusting, and a hammer face. The poleaxes broad, gleaming axe blade caught the dim light of the fires outside, its edge honed for a devastating cut. His movements were powerful and precise as he swung the poleaxe, its weight and balance feeling natural in his hands. He hit the figure who had stood up again in the ribs with the hammer. Judging by the sound, he must have crushed every rib he had on that side. Nikolajs brown eyes, filled with focused intensity, tracked his last opponent with ruthless efficiency. His muscles, hardened by combat and strain, tensed as he maneuvered the poleaxe with skill he never knew he had. The contrast of his modern battle-worn military gear against the ancient, ornate weapon underscored the raw power and urgency of the moment. As the figure kneeled after it was hit Nikolaj hit him in one of the knee. Again, the ill but well known sound of bones cracking could be heard. In some unexplainable rage, the figure tried to stand up again on his other leg. Keeping it at distance, Nikolaj used the sharp spike and pierced its chest at the level of the heart. As it was in he pushed the figure against a display behind it piercing its glass and the mad mens heart and lungs with it. Ming lay amidst the broken glass, disoriented and gasping for breath. She forced herself to push up on one elbow, the pain from her injuries sharp but manageable. Her vision was hazy, clouded by the shards of glass and the dim, flickering light from the fires outside. As she blinked rapidly to clear her sight, she saw Nikolaj in the thick of the fight, wielding the poleaxe with fierce determination. With a determined effort, Ming steadied herself and pushed up to her knees, using a shattered display for support. She gripped her pistol tightly, shaking off the lingering dizziness. Her senses sharpened as adrenaline surged, and she prepared to back Nikolaj up. Another mad men made its way into the building. Nikolaj saw it just in time. He pulled his poleaxe out of the carcass before swinging the pole axe. The axe side hitting the figure in the ear and lodging itself inside its skull. Nikolaj took a step forward, Poleaxe still in hand and still inside his adversarys skull. He kicked the man and dislodged it from his poleaxe before it collapsed on the floor. Nikolajs focus shifted to Ming as he approached her, his breath coming in deep, labored gasps. The adrenaline that had surged through him was fading, replaced by a deep weariness. He surveyed Mings battered form, noting the cuts and bruises marring her face. Are you alright? he asked, his voice gruff but laced with concern. He reached out a steadying hand to her, his eyes searching hers for any sign of serious injury. Ming met his gaze, her expression resolute despite the pain. Im okay, she said, though her voice was strained. Just need a moment to catch my breath. Nikolaj gave a brief nod, his own fatigue momentarily forgotten in the face of her determination. The noise will draw more of them. He helped her to her feet, both of them moving towards the exit. Wait she shouted. She turned around and opened one of the displays. Nikolaj laughed as he saw how she took out two short swords from it. Chapter 19: Shenzen The abandoned bar stood isolated in the desolate Swedish countryside, far removed from the urban chaos they had escaped. The bar''s exterior, once a welcoming beacon, was now weathered and worn, its paint peeling. The surrounding landscape was a vast expanse of rolling fields and sparse, skeletal trees, their branches reaching out like twisted fingers against the pale sky. Inside, the bar was a snapshot of decay and neglect. Dust motes danced lazily in the shafts of weak sunlight that filtered through the grimy windows, casting long shadows across the room. The floorboards creaked softly underfoot, and the air was thick with the musty scent of disuse, tinged with the faint, lingering aroma of old beer and stale cigarettes. Ming and Nikolaj had settled into a corner booth, the once-red leather seats now cracked and faded. The bar counter was cluttered with remnants of a forgotten pastempty bottles, tarnished glasses, and a stack of dusty coasters. A few old, mismatched chairs were scattered around, their cushions threadbare and sagging. Nikolaj slouched against the bar, His jacket drying nearby, he sat with one foot on the booth sofa. His t shirt and pants damp and his face tired but alert. He absentmindedly traced the rim of a chipped glass, occasionally sipping from a water bottle as he stared into the distance. The soft light from a flickering, dusty ceiling lamp created a halo of warmth in the otherwise cool and dim space. Ming sat on a wobbly bar stool, the threadbare hoodie draped over her lap as she meticulously worked on sewing up a cut. The dim light from the flickering lamp cast a soft glow on her focused face, highlighting the deep concentration etched into her features. Her fingers, deft and practiced, moved with careful precision, threading the needle through the frayed fabric. The cut, jagged and uneven, was slowly being mended with small, deliberate stitches. Occasionally, she paused to adjust the fabric, her eyes scanning her work with a critical gaze. The needle punctured the fabric with a soft, rhythmic sound, the coarse thread drawing the edges of the tear together. Each movement was purposeful. As she worked, the gentle hum of the wind outside and the occasional creak of the bar''s old wooden floor were the only distractions from her steady, focused task. As Ming worked on sewing the cut in her hoodie, her eyes occasionally met Nikolaj''s across the dimly lit bar. Nikolaj, seated at the bar counter, watched her with a mix of curiosity and concern. His own gaze was steady, his eyes reflecting a weariness that matched her own, but also a quiet appreciation for her resourcefulness. The wind outside howled violently, rattling the boarded-up windows and causing the occasional shudder through the bars worn frame. The gusts created a rhythmic backdrop to their silence, a constant reminder of the world beyond their temporary sanctuary. Despite the ferocity of the storm outside, inside, the atmosphere was one of calm focus. Their occasional eye contact was a silent communication, a shared recognition of the tenuous calm they were afforded and the unspoken bond forged through their trials. Mings eyes flicked up from her task, a wry smile playing on her lips as she teased, I hope youre not staring at my chest. Nikolaj chuckled, his gaze shifting from her to the map he held. Not at all, he replied, a grin he hadnt had in a long time spreading across his face. He leaned in closer, spreading the map on the table between them. If we stay on this road, we should be clear for the next fifty kilometers. Thats a long walk. She said. Nikolaj nodded. After that we take this one and follow for a few more dozen kilometers. As Ming continued to sew, the steady rhythm of her needle punctuating the fabric was interrupted by a moment of silence. She glanced up at Nikolaj, who was absently studying the map. You mentioned earlier that you grew up in Trollh?ttan, Ming began, her voice breaking the quiet. What was it like there? Your childhood, I mean.Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Nikolaj looked up, momentarily caught off guard by the question. He hesitated, his fingers tracing the edge of the map. Uh, it was pretty quiet. I was the only child, so I spent a lot of time on my own. Ming nodded thoughtfully, her eyes never leaving him. Was it hard for you, being an only child? Nikolaj shifted slightly, his gaze drifting to the dusty bar shelves. Yeah, I guess it was. I was pretty shy at school, so I didnt have a lot of friends. It felt like I was always a bit on the outside. Mings curiosity was piqued, and she pressed on gently. And then you moved to Berlin? That must have been a big change. Nikolaj couldnt remember when he had mentioned that to her. He also didnt know if she was genuinely interested or if she was just making polite conversation. Yeah, it was, Nikolaj said, a faint smile touching his lips. Living alone in a big city was overwhelming at first, but it helped me open up. The army, tooit forced me to adapt and be more social. There was a pause, and Ming watched him carefully. And what about your family? Did they support your decision to join the army? Nikolajs expression clouded for a moment, and he looked away. They were worried, but they understood. My parents were both teachers, so they always wanted me to be safe. I think they were relieved when I found something that helped me fit in better. Ming took in his words, her gaze softening. The wind howled outside, and the light outside cast long shadows across their faces. Mings unexpected openness, though brief, created a rare moment of connection between them. How did you end up in Stockholm? He asked. Mings needle paused mid-stitch as Nikolajs question hung in the air. She glanced up from her work, her eyes meeting his with a flicker of hesitation. Stockholm? she repeated, the word almost foreign in her quiet tone. Its a long story. Nikolaj leaned forward slightly, intrigued. Ive got nothing but time. How did you end up there? Ming took a deep breath, her fingers tightening around the fabric. Well since I didnt technically exist in China it made it only easier for me to get fake papers. The old women who raised me and who I gave half my salary had some contacts who made all of this happen. They got me papers when I was 23 and I left for Sweden then. You didnt technically exist? Nikolaj asked confused. I was given up at birth. Back then people were only allowed to have one kid. And you couldnt waste the one offspring being a girl. I was lucky, allot of girls were killed at birth. Spent my early childhood with that women I told you about and six other girls in my situation. And when I was old enough I was sent to work in a factory. Nikolajs eyes widened slightly, reflecting a mix of sympathy and surprise. That, wow. Ming gave a curt nod, her expression hardening as she continued. It was. I worked in Chinese restaurants to get by when I got here, barely scraping through but I made five times what I did back in Shenzen. I ended up in Stockholm because it was my best chance for a new start, even though I didnt know much about the city or the language. The wind outside howled, rattling the bars windows and adding a haunting backdrop to Mings story. Nikolaj studied her intently, the weight of her words settling between them. But here we are both of us she said quietly, her voice filled with a newfound understanding. Nikolaj offered a small, tired smile. Yeah, dont compare my situation to yours. The silence that followed was filled with a shared sense of resilience, both of them grappling with their past. You think your parents will be there? In that summer cottage of them? Ming asked. I can only hope. I hope I get to see them again. I hope they get to meet you. Ming laughed hard for a moment as she smiled. The silence in the bar was punctuated only by the winds persistent howling outside. Ming took a deep breath, her eyes lingering on Nikolajs thoughtful face. Hey, Nikolaj, she said, breaking the quiet. While were here, could you check if theres any alcohol left behind the counter? Nikolaj blinked, surprised by the request. You want a drink? he asked, a hint of amusement in his voice. Ming shrugged, a small, weary smile touching her lips. Its been a long day and we have a long ride tomorrow. A drink might help take the edge off. Nikolaj nodded, pushing himself up from his seat. He moved behind the bar with a practiced ease, his hands working through the cluttered shelves and drawers. The dim light cast shadows over the bottles and glasses, adding a nostalgic feel to the scene. After a few minutes of rummaging, Nikolaj emerged with a dusty bottle, a local Swedish black currant liqueur, and a half-empty bottle of something else. He set them down on the bar, his expression a mix of satisfaction and mild amusement. Looks like weve got a choice, he said, holding up the bottles. This is Absolut KurantAnd this, he said, picking up the other bottle, is Kopparberg Pear Cider. Ming eyed the bottles with curiosity before laughing. You expect me to know what either of those are. What do they taste like? Nikolaj smiled as he poured a modest serving of the Kurant into a chipped glass. The Kurant is pretty smooth and sweet. It has a rich berry flavor, a bit like a strong fruit cordial. The cider is more refreshing, with a crisp pear taste. Its good for something lighter. Ming accepted the glass of Kurant with a grateful nod. She took a cautious sip, her expression changing to one of pleasant surprise as the sweet, fruity notes danced across her taste buds. Nikolaj poured himself a glass of cider, taking a sip as well. The drink, though not perfect, felt like a small victory amidst the chaos. They clinked their glasses together in a quiet toast. To surviving another day, Nikolaj said, his voice steady. Ming raised her glass with a faint smile. To making it through. Chapter 20: Monopoly Jonathan lay prone in the dense underbrush, the rain drumming steadily on his waterproof jacket and soaking through to his skin. The damp earth beneath him was cold and unforgiving, seeping into his bones despite the layers he wore. His rifle was cradled carefully in his arms, the barrel resting on a makeshift rest of damp leaves and twigs, perfectly aligned with the area where the deer had been spotted earlier. Jonathan took notice of how worn his C7 looked. The polymer handguard and stock, dulled and worn smooth in places and its receiver, adorned with the faint remains of its original finish, was now a canvas of nicks and faded spots. The persistent rain blurred his vision, cascading down in a steady stream and turning the world into a dim, watery haze. Jonathans eyes, though bloodshot and weary, remained fixed on the narrow clearing ahead. He was fighting to stay awake, every second stretching into an eternity as he forced himself to focus on the shifting shadows in the undergrowth. His breath came in slow, deliberate puffs, fogging up the scope as he peered through it, each blink feeling heavier than the last. The weight of exhaustion pressed down on him like an invisible hand, pulling at his eyelids and clouding his thoughts. Despite the cold and the rain, he forced himself to stay alert, knowing that a single lapse could mean missing the opportunity he had been waiting for. His fingers, numb from the chill, gripped the rifle with a white-knuckled intensity. As he squinted through the scope, his mind fought to push aside the shivers that ran through him and the temptation to close his eyes, if only for a moment. Every rustle in the underbrush, every flicker of movement in the periphery, was scrutinized with painstaking care. Jonathans muscles were taut with anticipation, his focus narrowed to the point of obsession. The rain continued to fall, he couldnt stand anymore of it and desperately wanted to go back to the cabin. But he couldnt stand eating canned food anymore. Przemek and Sofia had started working on a garden. With the help of the local settlement, KristianStadt as they called themselves they had gotten some seeds to get started. Jonathan on the other hand had another task in mind. Jonathans journey to this rain-soaked vigil had begun hours earlier, in the dim light of dawn when the forest was still cloaked in a heavy mist. He had picked up the trail with practiced ease, his eyes scanning the ground for signs of the deers passage. He began by examining the soft, muddy earth where the ground had been disturbed. Fresh tracks, the unmistakable imprint of hooves, marked the path the deer had taken. He crouched low, studying the tracks with the meticulous attention of a seasoned hunter. Each footprint was a clue, and Jonathan''s keen senses picked up on subtle detailsthe depth of the impression, the spread of the toes, and the direction of the drag marks indicating the animals movement and weight. With a careful, deliberate pace, Jonathan followed the tracks deeper into the woods. The forest was alive with soundsdistant birds, the rustling of leaves, and the occasional snap of a twig underfoot. He navigated through thick underbrush and over fallen logs, each step measured and silent, avoiding anything that might betray his presence. He used his experience to interpret the signs around him: a broken branch where the deer had pushed through, the scattered leaves where it had fed, and the scent of musk lingering in the air. The trail led him through varying terraina mix of open glades and shadowy thickets. Jonathan adjusted his course based on the tracks and subtle environmental cues. Occasionally, he paused to reassess, using the surrounding landscape to determine the deers likely path. His attention was fixed on the smallest details, the changes in the forest floor, and any shifts in the wind that might indicate the animals proximity. As the hours wore on, Jonathans persistence paid off. The tracks grew fresher, more distinct, leading him to the clearing where he had last glimpsed the deer. The light was fading, and the rain had started to fall, turning the forest into a slick, treacherous maze. Still, he pressed on, his focus unwavering, knowing that the key to success lay in his ability to read the forest as closely as he read the tracks. He adjusted his Boonie hat just slightly, he had one shot at this. They had agreed with Kristian Stadt that only two bullets would be shot if someone is out hunting. More than that could attract unwarranted attention. Jonathans interest in hunting had always seemed an anomaly to those who knew him as a city-dweller, a young man from the heart of the capital. The buildings and relentless pace of urban life contrasted sharply with the quiet, earthy rhythms of the forest. Yet, despite his urban upbringing, Jonathan had discovered a deep-seated passion for the outdoors, a connection to nature that he had cultivated from an unexpected sourcehis uncle. The mornings spent with his uncle were a far cry from the daily grind of the city. He learned to wake before dawn, the air crisp and cool, the horizon painted with the first light of day. His uncle taught him the art of tracking, showing him how to read the subtle signs of wildlifebroken branches, disturbed earth, and the faintest traces of animal scent. Jonathan quickly discovered that the skills required for hunting were not just about the thrill of the chase but about patience, observation, and respect for the natural world. In the field, Jonathans city demeanor softened. The hustle and urgency of urban life seemed to dissipate, replaced by a focused calm that allowed him to blend into the environment. He learned to move quietly, to listen intently, and to appreciate the intricate balance of nature. His thoughts dwelled back to his uncle before he forced himself to focus on the task ahead. The experience had given Jonathan a profound appreciation for the outdoors, a skill set that extended far beyond the confines of the city. Even as he returned to the capital and navigated its complexities, the lessons learned from his uncle remained a touchstone, guiding him through moments of challenge and grounding him in a world that often felt far removed from the serenity of the forest. As his thoughts dwelled to times long ago. He was dragged back to reality by the sound of a branch snapping. Jonathans senses immediately heightened. His heart skipped a beat, and he instinctively gripped his rifle tighter. He held his breath, trying to remain as still as possible, his eyes scanning the misty landscape for any sign of movement. Through the curtain of rain and the blur of the forest, Jonathan saw it: the deer. It emerged slowly from behind a clump of thick underbrush, its coat a mottled blend of brown and grey that blended almost seamlessly with the forest floor. The deer paused, its head lifted and ears twitching, seemingly alert to its surroundings. For a moment, it stood perfectly still, as if assessing the area for any danger. Jonathans gaze was locked on the deer, his breath fogging up the air as he exhaled slowly. The deer''s large, dark eyes seemed to reflect the dim light, scanning the environment with a cautious yet curious expression. Its powerful muscles tensed with every slight movement, and Jonathan could see the steam rising from its nostrils in the chill of the rain. With a controlled, practiced motion, Jonathan adjusted his rifle, aligning the sights with the deer''s vitals. The rifle was overkill for such a task but it did the job well. The crack of the twig had given him the precise moment he needed. Now, with the rain beating down around him and the weight of his anticipation bearing down, he steadied his aim, readying himself for the shot. Jonathan held his breath as he aimed at the vital parts, hearts and lungs. He looked it in the eye as he pressed the trigger. The rifles recoil jolted through his shoulder, and the sharp crack of the shot echoed through the forest, swallowed quickly by the steady patter of rain. His gaze remained fixed on the deer''s dark, expressive eyes as he squeezed the trigger, feeling the weight of the moment. A few minutes later, Jonathan approached cautiously, his boots squelching softly in the damp underbrush. The deer lay motionless on the soft moss, its once vibrant eyes now lifeless. The blood had begun to pool around it, mingling with the rain-soaked ground, creating a dark, glistening patch amidst the vibrant green. Jonathan dropped to one knee beside the fallen deer, his breath visible in the cold, rainy air. He inspected the wound with practiced eyes, confirming the shots precision. Satisfied, he took a moment to appreciate the weight of the kill. He stood up slowly, wiping the rain from his face, and prepared to drag the deer. Jonathan looped a sturdy strap around the deer''s antlers, securing it firmly. With a steady grip, he began the laborious process of dragging the deer through the dense forest, each pull a mix of relief and reflection on the hunt. The rain continued to fall, pattering softly against the canopy above, as he struggled to drag the body he reassured himself by thinking of the look on Przemek s face when he would drag it in. Jonathan emerged from the dense forest, his face streaked with mud and rain, the smell of earth and blood lingering in the air. The deers body, now tethered by a sturdy strap, trailed behind him, its weight adding to the journey. His boots sank into the soggy ground with each stride, and he used every ounce of strength to pull the deer through the wet underbrush toward the cabin. The cabin stood in stark contrast to the wild, its weathered wooden walls and rustic charm seeming almost inviting after the relentless rain. Jonathans breaths came in steady puffs of mist as he dragged the deer to the back of the cabin, his arms and shoulders straining with the effort. The process was slow, each pull of the strap demanding focus and grit. The soft thud of the deers body against the ground punctuated the silence of the forest, a reminder of his hard-won prize. Sofia watched from the cabins patio, her figure silhouetted against the muted light filtering through the overcast sky. Wrapped in a warm, knitted blanket they had found inside, she stood leaning against the railing, her gaze fixed on Jonathan. Her expression was a mix of relief and admiration, softened by the somber nature of the hunt. The rain drizzled around her, creating a glistening veil over the patio and the surrounding landscape. As Jonathan reached the cabin, he paused for a moment, resting on his haunches and wiping his brow. Sofia approached with a silent nod, stepping into the rain-soaked grass to help. Together, they managed to maneuver the deer onto a prepared tarp next to the cabin, a spot Jonathan had set up for field dressing. The rain continued to patter gently on the cabin roof and the forest floor, creating a rhythmic backdrop to their work. Jonathan worked with methodical precision as he began the process of cutting up the deer. The tarp beneath him provided a clean surface, contrasting sharply with the blood-soaked ground around it. The rain had lessened to a gentle drizzle, and the air was cool and heavy with the scent of wet earth and the musky aroma of the deer. He carefully made the initial incision along the deer''s belly, his blade sharp and well-maintained. The knife sliced through the hide and flesh with practiced ease, revealing the rich, reddish-pink meat underneath. Jonathan''s movements were deliberate, his hands steady despite the chill in the air and the dampness of the rain-soaked environment. With each cut, Jonathan methodically removed the internal organs, placing them in a separate pile on the tarp. The liver and heart, still warm and glistening, were set aside carefully. He worked with a focused intensity, his breath coming out in short, visible puffs as he continued to cut through the muscle and fat. The deers bones, sturdy and strong, were revealed as he worked, and he expertly separated the different cuts of meat, making sure to preserve as much as possible. Sofia watched from a respectful distance, her presence a quiet support as Jonathan worked. The soft light from the cabins windows cast a warm glow over the scene, contrasting with the stark, raw reality of the field dressing. The rain continued to fall intermittently, occasionally dripping from the eaves of the cabin and creating small rivulets in the ground. Jonathans hands moved with the precision of someone who had performed this task many times before, each action fluid and assured. He paused occasionally to wipe his brow or adjust his grip, but his focus never wavered. As the sun began to set and the light grew dim, the process continued with a rhythmic determination, a testament to Jonathans skill and respect for the deer he had hunted. Jonathan continued his work, the rhythm of his cuts punctuated by the gentle patter of rain on the cabin roof. He separated the various cuts of meat with practiced ease: the tenderloin, the steaks, and the roasts, each piece methodically wrapped in the tarp to keep it clean. The satisfying weight of the deers flesh in his hands spoke of the effort and care he had put into the hunt.Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. With the carcass now efficiently butchered, Jonathan moved on to clean up. He wiped his hands on a rag, casting a glance at Sofia, who had stepped closer, offering a steady presence and a quiet look of approval. She moved to help, grabbing the wrapped cuts of meat and carrying them inside, where they would be stored and prepared for later use. As Jonathan finished up, he took a moment to survey the area. The bloodied tarp and the remnants of the deers organs had to be cleaned up. They couldnt risk anyone or smelling this. They hadnt set eyes on any mad men in weeks but they werent in a hurry to meet them again. Deep into the Swedish country side they were surrounded by kilometers of forests, behind those stood farm lands. Besides Kristianstadt and Halmstadt an hour away by car. Which was way too close to comfort for all of them. Do you hate my cooking so much you went and shoot your own dinner? Przemek said making his way outside laughing. Im happy to see you too Przemek ! Jonathan smiled. Well done! Do you need any help? Przemek asked. In the modest, dimly lit kitchen of the cabin, Jonathan, Sofia, and Przemek worked together with practiced efficiency. The air was filled with the earthy aroma of the freshly butchered deer, mingling with the scent of herbs and spices they were preparing for the brine. Jonathan, hands stained with blood, stood at the counter where he meticulously prepared the brine. His movements were deliberate as he measured out coarse salt and sugar, blending them with water in a large pot. He stirred the mixture until the grains dissolved completely, ensuring the brine was well-seasoned with peppercorns, crushed garlic, and bay leaves. The warm brine filled the kitchen with a tantalizing, salty aroma. Sofia, her sleeves rolled up, worked alongside him, carefully handling the cut pieces of meat. She rinsed each cut in cold water to remove any remaining blood and then patted them dry with paper towels. Her hands moved gracefully as she arranged the meat into large, non-reactive containers, ready for the brine. Occasionally, she glanced over at Jonathan, nodding in approval or asking questions about the brines consistency. Przemek , the most methodical of the trio, was focused on the brining process itself. He poured the cooled brine over the meat, ensuring each piece was completely submerged. He used a clean, heavy plate to keep the meat under the brine, preventing it from floating to the surface. His attention to detail was evident as he carefully adjusted the placement of the plate to ensure an even curing process. The soft clinking of the plate against the container and the muted hum of conversation punctuated the otherwise quiet room. As they worked, Jonathan explained the importance of brining, sharing his knowledge of the traditional method and its role in preserving meat. Sofia listened intently, occasionally asking questions about how the flavors would develop. Przemek , meanwhile, meticulously checked the salt concentration, ensuring the brine was just right. Once the meat was fully submerged and the brine was securely in place, Jonathan covered the containers with tight-fitting lids. The trio moved the containers to a cool, dark part of the cabin where they would remain undisturbed for the next several days. With the brining process underway, the atmosphere in the cabin relaxed. Jonathan, Sofia, and Przemek shared a sense of accomplishment as they admired their handiwork. The kitchen was now a mix of scents, from the salty brine to the lingering traces of the deers rich flavor. Jonathan, his hands still damp from washing, glanced over at Przemek and Sofia, his brow furrowed with concern. Hallboke, someone spotted a stranger nearby. I just heard about it, he said, drying his hands with a grimy towel. Przemek raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued. When did you hear this? Jonathan shook his head, frustration evident in his voice. Yesterday, when we were out getting seeds. The guard told me. I thought it was important, so Im bringing it up now. Sofia, who had been quietly organizing supplies, looked up with a frown. Why didnt they tell us while we were there? It would have been helpful. Przemek leaned forward, his tone edged with curiosity. What was the guy like who told you? Any sense of how serious this is? Jonathans expression grew more troubled as he recalled the encounter. He looked terrified, honestly. Youd think hed seen a bear or something. It was like he was on edge the entire time. Sofia exchanged a glance with Przemek , who was nodding thoughtfully. Maybe its a strategy, Sofia speculated. If they can convince us that its nothing to worry about, it might make them look more capable. They dont want us to think theyre out of their depth by sending us every time a raccoon is stuck in their attic. Przemek considered this, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. Thats possible. It would certainly make them look less like theyre struggling if they can pass off a potentially a serious threat as a minor issue. Jonathan sighed, his gaze drifting out the window as he mulled over the situation. Whatever. I just hope they keep us out of it. The room fell into a contemplative silence as each of them processed the new information, their minds racing with the implications of the mysterious sighting. Przemek s eyes gleamed with a mix of mischief and practicality. Hell, I say we go there, spread a little chaos. Tell them theres a psycho on the loose, make up some wild story about him taking down ten men with a fork or something, and then wait for them to offer us a fat bounty for our services. Jonathan and Sofia burst into laughter at the absurdity of the idea, the tension in the room easing with their shared amusement. A real businessman you are, Sofia managed between giggles, shaking her head in disbelief. Przemek grinned, his tone unshaken by their laughter. No, seriously. We let this problem spiral out of control and watch them come crawling to us for help. We play it smart, let them think theyre dealing with a bigger threat than they can handle. Jonathan raised an eyebrow, his expression thoughtful. We dont even know if its a real problem yet. It might just be a false alarm. Sofia shrugged, her laughter subsiding into a more contemplative mood. Time will tell. Well keep our ears open and see how things unfold. Until then, we stay alert and prepare for whatever comes our way. A few hours later, the three of them were huddled around a weathered Monopoly board on the patio, the games colorful tokens and cards scattered across the table. The air was thick with a mix of laughter and mild frustration as they played. Przemek , leaning back in his chair with a frown, struggled to keep up with the ever-evolving rules. Its supposed to be four houses before you can build a hotel! Przemek protested, eyeing Sofia and Jonathan, who were deep in conversation over their latest house rule. Jonathan smirked, casually rearranging his properties. Well, its more fun this way. You gotta adapt to the situation, right? Sofia, laughing, added, Yeah, its called Monopoly with a twist. Keeps things interesting. Przemek shook his head, bemused. Interesting is one thing; You two just make up rules as you go along. Jonathan grinned. Thats the beauty of it. Keeps everyone on their toes. Despite his complaints, Przemek couldnt help but join in the laughter as the game continued. The rules might have been flexible, but the camaraderie around the table was genuine, and for a moment, the outside world and its uncertainties were a distant thought. Frederik burst out of the bush, his breath ragged and face flushed with exertion. Isabel, just behind him, stumbled onto the patio, her eyes wide with panic. Przemek , already on high alert, had his pistol leveled at them. Sofia and Jonathan quickly followed, weapons at the ready. For Helvede, what did we tell you about the code?! Jonathan roared, his voice echoing in the tense silence. Frederik and Isabel didnt respond immediately. They leaned heavily against the patio stairs, their chests heaving as they tried to catch their breath. We need you! Frederik gasped, desperation clear in his voice. We just ran all the way from Hallboke and up this hill! Sofia stepped forward, her face a mask of concern. Slow down, whats going on? Frederik struggled to regain his composure, his breath coming in ragged gasps. We were sent to collect some belongings from one of the houses. Svenhes the one who sent us. We were supposed to grab some books and bibles and head back, but things got out of hand. Przemek , still tense, holstered his pistol but kept his gaze sharp. What exactly happened? Frederik swallowed hard, his face pale. Chris was watching the car outside while we and Kevin packed up the bibles. We heard a scream and ran out. Chris was on the ground, his leg he faltered, swallowing again before continuing, his leg was torn open from the waist, like someone had ripped it open. Sofias expression darkened. Where are Kevin and Chris now? Isabel stepped forward, her voice trembling. We managed to get Chris into the car. He was barely conscious. Kevin drove him back, and we came straight here to find you. Jonathan and the others exchanged worried glances, the gravity of the situation settling over them like a cold, heavy fog. Jonathan spoke; Alright, you two stay here on the patio and keep watch. Were packing our stuff and well all drive to Kristian stadt. As the trio went outside, Jonathan spoke How much should we pack for this outing? I thought you were in charge. Sofia answered sarcasticly. We knew theyd come for us, no need for sarcasm right now. Przemek said. Pack as much ammo and water. Jonathan dont forget the thermal camera. He added. Jonathan pulled rainjacket over his, knowing they''d be out in the rain for a while. He filled up his CamelBak, preparing for the long haul. Whether this was a job for Kristianstad or not, their cabins proximity to the village meant any trouble could quickly reach them. He meticulously checked his equipment, ensuring everything was in place before donning his daypack. "Frederik, Isabel," he ordered, "put my machine gun in the backseat of the car. We might not need it, but Id rather it not be here if things go south." Jonathan inspected his rifle, counting out his magazines. Four full magazines. It should be enough, but theyd need to figure out where to find more ammo soon. Przemek had six mags for his FNC, and Jonathan knew he could rely on him for a spare if needed. Sofia had six for her m/45, and they had so much ammo for it that she had more bullets than magazines. Hauling those extra bullets had always been a hassle. With everything ready, Jonathan felt a moment of calm focus. He knew the stakes and the risks, but he also knew they were as prepared as they could be. Przemek and Sofia emerged from the bedroom, fully kitted out. Sofia had traded one of her earrings for a police stab vest. It had pockets for her magazines, but the reflective "Polis" lettering on the back wasn''t something any of them wanted to wear outside at night. "Are you ready?" Przemek asked. Jonathan nodded, giving his gear one last check. "Yeah, Im good," he said, glancing at Sofia''s vest. "We might need to cover that up, though. Don''t want to be a beacon out there." Sofia shrugged, pulling a dark jacket over the vest to hide the reflective lettering. "Good call," she replied, fastening the jacket. Outside, Frederik and Isabel were still visibly shaken, their panic evident in their hurried movements. Seeing the calm, methodical preparation of the trio, they began to relax. The experienced demeanor of Jonathan, Przemek , and Sofia was reassuring, a stark contrast to the fear that had gripped them earlier. Frederik and Isabel loaded the FN MAG into the backseat as instructed. The group moved with practiced efficiency, each of them aware of their roles and the seriousness of their mission. Jonathan took a deep breath, feeling the familiar weight of responsibility settle on his shoulders. They couldn''t afford any mistakes. The drive was short, but Przemek behind the wheel was relentless. They couldnt waste any time. As they neared Kristianstad, they followed the code they had set up with the sentries. Przemek slowed down and flashed the headlights on and off five times, waiting for the inevitable reply from the sentries who did the same with their flashlights. They drove into the small settlement as the sentries shut the gate behind them. Normally, there would be two of them, but that night, five armed sentries stood watch. The heightened security was a clear sign of the tension that gripped the place. The group exited the vehicle, their movements brisk and purposeful. A woman approached them, her expression a mix of relief and urgency. "Sven is waiting for you guys in the infirmary, in the greenhouse!" Jonathan nodded, glancing at Przemek and Sofia. The familiar sounds of the settlementsoft murmurs, the clinking of makeshift toolswere overshadowed by the palpable anxiety in the air. As they walked, the sentries exchanged wary glances, their eyes flickering to the newcomers with a mix of hope and fear. Jonathan could feel the weight of their expectations pressing down on him. They needed to solve this quickly, for everyone''s sake. The barn stood at the edge of the settlement, its weathered wooden structure a testament to years of exposure to the elements. Once a haven for livestock, it had been repurposed into a thriving greenhouse. The transformation was evident from the moment one approached: the large, heavy doors were propped open, revealing the lush greenery inside. The barn''s high, sloped roof was now adorned with sheets of transparent plastic and salvaged glass panes, allowing sunlight to pour in and nourish the plants below. Inside, the air was warm and humid, filled with the earthy scent of soil and the fresh fragrance of growing vegetables and herbs. Rows of wooden shelves, meticulously arranged, held pots of various sizes, each brimming with green life. Old wooden beams, sturdy and robust, crisscrossed overhead, supporting the makeshift roof and adding a rustic charm to the space. Vines of tomatoes and cucumbers climbed up twine that dangled from the rafters, while leafy greens filled every available corner. Along one wall, a series of rain barrels collected water from the roof''s gutters, ensuring a steady supply of irrigation. The floor, once a dirt and straw mixture, had been covered with gravel paths, allowing easy movement between the plants. In the center of the barn, a long table made from reclaimed wood served as a workspace for planting and potting, its surface covered with gardening tools, seed packets, and trays of young seedlings waiting to be transplanted. The barn had had its roof collapsed even before they settled here. Instead of refurbishing the roof, which wasnt doable, the survivors opted to reinvent the place into a greenhouse for their plants and vegetables. All of it powered by solar panels installed outside. They made their way through the aisles of plants, fruits, and vegetables to the back of the barn where an out-of-place office had been converted into an infirmary for the wounded and sick. A guard at the door, or better said, a teenage girl holding a hunting rifle, seemed scared as the three approached. She opened the door for them. Dzi?ki, Przemek said in Polish, smiling to reassure the scared girl. Inside stood five people: Sven, two armed men, and the local doctor aided by Linda. We got here as fast as we could, Sofia said, before hugging Linda. They had grown quite fond of each other ever since they had rescued Linda a month ago. The makeshift infirmary was a stark contrast to the greenery outside. The converted office was a small, cluttered space filled with an array of medical supplies, makeshift beds, and improvised equipment. The walls, once lined with farming tools, were now adorned with shelves stocked with bandages, bottles of antiseptic, and an assortment of medicines. A single, flickering overhead light cast a dim glow over the room, highlighting the wear and tear of the hastily repurposed space. The air was thick with the scent of disinfectant, mixed with the earthy aroma from the greenhouse outside. None of them figured out why the infirmary had been installed here. Two cots were set up against one wall, one empty and one with a body under the blanket. An old wooden table served as the main workstation, piled high with medical instruments, a small stack of medical books, and a radio used for communication. In one corner, a portable heater hummed quietly, providing much-needed warmth. The local doctor, a middle-aged woman with graying hair pulled back into a ponytail, was bent over one of sinks washing one of the tourniquets they had desperately used. Everyone''s attention was focused on the bed with a body in it, the blanket near one of the legs soaked with blood. The air in the makeshift infirmary was thick with tension and the faint, metallic scent of blood. Did he say anything before he passed? Przemek asked Sven in English, his voice low and urgent. Sven sat in the corner of the room, his gaze fixed on the floor. He didn''t respond, his silence unsettling. Linda stepped in, her voice quiet but steady, breaking the oppressive stillness. He was full of morphine. We used the last we had on him. Przemek ''s eyes flickered with worry. What did he say? Linda continued, her tone somber. He kept raving about the men who did this to him. He didnt shoot at first because the man was talking to him, saying he was sane and not one of those madmen. He apologized because he didnt have time to shoot before the man was on him. Jonathan paced back and forth, his jaw clenched. We need to find out who did this and why. If there''s someone out there targeting us... Someone told us they saw someone in that village earlier, anybody else see him? Chris looked up, Kevin blood still on his shirt from earlier. Yes, by the old school. Chapter 22: The kingdom of Eksjo Nikolaj stirred from his sleep, the chill of the autumn morning creeping through the thin layers of his clothing. He opened his eyes to the muted light of dawn filtering through the mist, revealing the rural Swedish landscape around them. The rain from the night before had left the ground damp and the air crisp, but they had remained dry and sheltered under the small bus stop. He slowly sat up on his camping mat, feeling the deep ache in his muscles from days of relentless travel. His body protested every movement, his leg and back muscles feeling sour. The sound of quiet activity drew his attention to Ming, who was already awake and busy preparing coffee with their compact jet boil. Her movements were deliberate but slow, a clear sign of her own weariness. Shadows lingered under her eyes, and her face, usually so alert and expressive, seemed drawn and tired, the lines of fatigue etched deeply into her features. She had taken the last watch, ensuring their safety while he slept. Nikolaj glanced at the two fixie bikes leaning against the grass nearby, their only means of transportation since they had acquired them a few days prior. They had proven invaluable, allowing them to cover more ground quickly and quietly with minimum strain to the body, but the constant cycling had taken its toll. The mist hung low over the fields, creating an ethereal landscape that was both serene and haunting. The calmness of the morning was a stark contrast to the chaos they had fled from. Nikolaj took a deep breath, the cold air filling his lungs and waking him fully, though the fatigue still clung to him like a heavy shroud. Ming noticed he was awake and offered him a small, tired nod as she poured hot water over the coffee grounds. The rich aroma of freshly brewed coffee mingled with the earthy scent of wet leaves and soil, providing a brief comfort amid their exhaustion. "Morning," she said softly, her voice tinged with fatigue as she took a few sips from the cup. "Morning," Nikolaj replied, stretching his arms above his head before rubbing the sleep from his eyes. "Thanks for the coffee." Ming nodded, handing him the steaming cup. "Weather seems alright today." Nikolaj took a sip of the coffee, savoring the warmth and the bitter taste. He looked out at the quiet road ahead, lined with trees adorned in the vibrant colors of autumn. It was a beautiful, tranquil scene, but he knew they couldn''t let their guard down. The weight of their journey pressed heavily on them both, evident in their slow movements and weary eyes. "Yup, yup he said, his gaze meeting Ming''s. "We have a long way to go. I want to stop at that village we saw on the map. Im starving. After that we should get to the cabin. Ming nodded in agreement, her eyes reflecting the same determination that drove him despite the exhaustion. Do they had agreed to avoid any settlement, they hadnt had any real food in a while and were desperate for anything they could get their hands on. Nikolaj passed Ming the coffee cup, not saying anything she started drinking. He wrapped the foam mat he had slept on before attaching it to his backpack. Ming had already packed up her belongings; not that either of them had much to begin with. Their supplies were meager, most of them either stolen or looted, depending on who you asked. They were down to one magazine for his assault rifle and one for the pistol. They hadnt picked up anything since they left the bar, having had no opportunity along the way. The one gas station and farm they had passed were both empty. They were down to one meal a day and had run out of crackers, oats, and instant noodles as of last night. Do you also have that feeling of looming dread at every sip? Nikolaj asked Ming as she took a sip of his coffee. "What do you mean?" she asked, handing him the cup before slipping off her sweater and pulling a dry one from her backpack. "Surely all the coffee that Europe will ever have is already sitting on shelves. No new bags of coffee beans will be arriving anytime soon. So every time I drink a cup, I think it might be my last." Ming shrugged. We have enough to worry about she said as she tied her hair back. "How far is it?" Ming asked as Nikolaj put on a dry T-shirt. Nikolaj responded by opening the chest pocket of his jacket and retrieving the map of national roads. He peeled away the plastic wrap that had been hastily applied to protect it from the rain. Ming got close to him as he took out a pen to point out the road theyd have to take. We continue in that direction for about five kilometers, Nikolaj explained. Well reach a village, and after passing through, its roughly a days ride to Hallb?ke. Well need to decide later whether to go through the village or around it. Its quite central, and despite its small size, several national roads from major cities run through it. Whats a national road? Ming asked, her curiosity piqued despite the brisk temperature. She could still feel the warmth from Nikolajs skin. Its what we used before they built the highways. National roads connect major cities with smaller towns and villages with each other, Nikolaj explained, but he was cut off when Ming grabbed his right forearm and turned it to inspect the tattoos. Any other questions? Nikolaj asked, puzzled by her sudden interest. Whats with the tattoos? Ming inquired, examining them closely. The first one was a result of a drunken dare in Spain, Nikolaj said, pointing to the tattoo. The Moomin one was something I wanted for a long time. Moomin? Ming repeated, glancing at the tattoo along with the other one that read The only easy day was yesterday. That ones pretty stupid, she said bluntly. Yeah, I know, Nikolaj admitted, standing up deliberately and pulling on his sweatshirt followed by his army jacket. Ill let you know when were getting close to the village, Nikolaj said in a neutral tone, fastening his Kevlar helmet. Ming couldnt help but find it amusing how he always seemed to keep it on his head while cycling. Noticing his tense demeanor, Ming hesitated before asking, Are you She stopped abruptly, realizing how trivial and perhaps out of place her question might sound. Nothing, Im ready to go, she finished quickly, dismissing her previous thought. Nikolaj put the clothes he slept with in a black garbage bag inside of his backpack to keep them dry, Ming waited for him next to the bikes as he checked the bus stop a last time to make sure they didnt forget anything. As Nikolaj pedaled steadily, with Ming a few meters behind, he couldnt shake off the growing anxiety. Each push of the pedals felt heavier as his mind raced ahead, worrying about what lay ahead. The road seemed oddly familiar, and he recalled a trip hed taken here with his parents years ago. Memories he clung to as he navigated the now uncertain path. With every passing landmark, he couldnt help but wonder if their vacation home was still standing or if it had been caught up in the chaos. The road that once felt comforting now felt charged with worry.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Nikolaj''s gaze kept darting ahead, every sound and rustle scrutinized for hints of what was to come. His face was set in a tight expression, reflecting the mix of hope and fear inside him. Despite trying to stay focused, his thoughts kept drifting back to his family, hoping that the road would lead them to a home still intact, just as he remembered from that treasured trip. Consumed by his thoughts, Nikolaj almost missed the signs indicating the village ahead. His mind preoccupied with worry, he didnt notice how close they had gotten until it was nearly too late. Part of him did, but another didnt want to waste any time. He wanted to get it over with as much as he knew what he was doing was wrong, he wanted to get home as fast as he could. The familiar sight of the village''s edge jolted him back to the present, but by then, he was already within its bounds. He skidded to a halt, the sound of his brakes breaking the morning quiet. Ming, following closely behind, quickly stopped as well, her eyes wide with concern. Nikolaj cursed under his breath, angry at himself for losing focus. They were now too close to the village. I thought we were going to stop sooner? Ming asked. Nikolaj cursed in Swedish. Ming took note of how he reacted. She noticed how weird hes become these last couple of days. Theyve only known each other for a week, but she noticed that he was more erratic the closer they got to his home. Before they could make it back to the cover of the forest, a figure appeared at the entrance of the village. He was about 300 meters away, but both Ming and Nikolaj could see him wave at them. You know this country side, can we trust them? Ming asked Nikolaj. Nikolaj lost in his thought couldnt come up with a response. He cursed again. Sure, yeah. Well tell them were just passing through. Dont talk, I dont know how theyll feel about foreigners. Nikolaj answered. "We thought you were some of those crazies, the way you were staring at us!" A man in a Swedish army uniform with sergeant tabs, leaning against the barrier, said out loud. "Then I saw your uniform and realized we have the same boss!" he added. "Haven''t had my pay in a while, what about you?" Nikolaj answered, trying to break the tension. "Hah!" the man laughed. "I like you! What unit were you with?" "41st mechanized. What tells you I''m not in it anymore?" "Oh, you''re riding a bike, not a CV90. You''re alone with a very good-looking girl by your side. And your equipments a mess. You got any papers, soldier?" Nikolaj looked at him with a little smile. He eyed him before looking at the man next to the sergeant: a teenager in a sweater and dirty jeans, carrying a hunting shotgun. A few meters off the road, a handmade sign with Swedish instructions and a fluttering Swedish flag adds a touch of national pride stood next to a fire pit. One man sat next to it trying to warm himself. Sure Nikolaj said. Nikolaj reached for his side pocket to get his wallet. The teenager tensed up and gripped his shotgun tightly. Nikolaj lifted his hands. "Only reaching for my wallet, ''officer,''" he said in a neutral tone. "Haha, dont mind the kid. Its his first day here; hes very tense," the sergeant replied. Nikolaj offered a polite smile as he pulled out his wallet. Instead of taking out his military ID, he handed the wallet to the sergeant. "Any remaining kronor left you can keep. Isn''t worth much these days." The sergeant smiled in thanks and checked his papers, glancing at Nikolaj to compare him with the ID. "I dont suppose you got marching orders, soldier?" he asked, handing back the wallet. "I''m not that important. Just trying to get back to my family," Nikolaj answered, thinking about the absolute ludicrous situation he found himself in. "And her? Silent as a mouse," the sergeant said, eyeing the girl from head to toe. "Doesn''t speak Swedish. She''s a foreign student who got caught up in this mess." The sergeant''s look turned stern. "Mind following me? I''ll let you pass after you answer some questions. Dont touch your rifle or that funny looking weapon on your back." Nikolaj knew better than to act smart. He knew rifle was loaded. The checkpoint was little more than an improvised gate with a sign and a fire beside it. Nikolaj didn''t know much about checkpoint procedures, but he knew this wasn''t the way to do it. The ''sergeant'' wore only army pants and a jacket, both too small and outdated compared to Nikolaj''s uniform. He guessed correctly that the man must have been a reservist, and not a very good one. Nikolaj followed the sergeant to a parked Volvo ten meters away. The sergeant put his shotgun on the hood. It was a Mossberg without a stock. The village was quiet, though he could see a few people working in a field a few hundred meters off, tending to it. "So, where are you coming from and where are you going?" the sergeant asked. "Well, I was in Stockholm. My platoon got overrun and decimated, and now I''m heading west to Trollh?ttan if thats what you want to know." "And her?" the sergeant inquired. "Just met her, she got me out of Stockholm alive, we have an extra bed at home, and she''s alright, so why not?" She sure looks alright, buddy, the sergeant said, his eyes lingering on Ming from a distance while Nikolaj examined the shotgun laid out on the cars hood. Normally, youd pay to pass through the Principality of Eksjo. Principality? I thought the King fled to Gotland. Different king, the sergeant shot back with a steely glare. Typically, its half of your fuel. But since you chose the ecological option, well have to settle for something else.. Mhm, what could it be? Nikolaj asked, feigning confusion, though he already knew the answer. Your rifle and your girl, the sergeant said with a grim expression. Nikolaj met his gaze, struggling to maintain his composure. What am I supposed to do without my rifle? Ive only got one magazine left. Ill trade you for it. My AK4 is over there, with plenty of mags, the sergeant replied. How many are we talking about? Seven. Thats all the ammo Ive got but we have more than enough weapons where I live. Nikolaj looked around, pretending to think about the offer. Two crows circled over the field where some farm workers toiled in the distance. Feigning resignation, Nikolaj extended his hand for the sergeant to shake. Alright, fine. Hope you can handle her. Oh, dont worry. Ive dealt with scarier, the sergeant said with a smirk. Ming! Come over here! Nikolaj called out in English, gesturing for her to join them. You know how to use an AK5C? Nikolaj asked the sergeant, swinging his rifle from his back and into his hands. The sergeant eyed the AK5C with curiosity. The aimpoint sight, custom foregrip, and dark spray-painted patternsresembling black spots and foliagewere a stark contrast to the German copy of a 1970s battle rifle he carried. For the militia man, Nikolajs weapon was an impressive and alien sight. This is the stock. Nikolaj said as he showed it, before hitting the sergeant in the nose with it with all his force. The sergeant staggered back holding his crushed nose before falling back as Nikolaj fired one shot at his chest. Nikolaj swung around, rifle in hand. Lifted it and aimed past Ming who understood what happened. She ran left as she took out her pistol. Nikolaj took the teenager at the gate in his sight, he was panicking with his hunting shotgun and fired just a second before Nikolaj did. Nikolajs bullet hit him center mass as his buckshot hit the car and Nikolaj next to it. Some pellets hit Nikolaj in the chest and left arm. He felt the shock of small pellets colliding with the ceramic plates in his vest. Nikolaj fell back, gasping for breath as he aimed his rifle at the gate. The man who had been by the fire earlier was nowhere in sight. Nikolaj scanned the area desperately, but just as he heard a noise behind the car on his left, the man appeared and aimed at him. Before he could pull the trigger, a bullet struck the man in the face, and he collapsed, his knees giving out as his central nervous system was erased from existence by a bullet. Ming quickly lowered her pistol and rushed over to Nikolaj, grabbing him by the vest and helping him to his feet. She didnt ask any question as they both ran back to their bikes and made their way from where they came. They were down a few bullets but the shotgun on Mings back, a bandolier of shells and loaf of bread made up for it. Ming watched the road they had left behind as they pushed into the woods. A hundred meters from the road, they lay concealed in the thick underbrush, their bikes blending into the dense foliage. Nikolaj was on his back, trying to inspect the bleeding from his left arm. He removed his vest. It had taken pellets, only damaging tissue against it and slightly bending the ceramic plate. Nikolaj removed his jacket. He saw one small hole in it before throwing it on the ground. Nikolaj upper arm was red with a trail going down to his hand. Talk to me Nikolaj Ming asked quietly. "I cant feel part of my left arm. My hand feels strange when I clench it. I checked the entry wound, and based on the bleeding luckily it missed the brachial artery. Thank God I dont have to use a tourniquetI wouldnt know how to handle a ruptured artery. If it had hit the main artery, Id be in serious trouble." Do you have anything to clean it? Ming asked. Yeah, here. Nikolaj showed his first aid kit. Ming moved low towards him. Watch the road she said as she grabbed his military first aid kit. Ming swiftly pulled out the pressure dressing, leaving it wrapped for the moment. She grabbed a pack of disinfecting wipes, ripped it open and quickly cleaned the blood around the wound with efficient, precise motions. Without hesitation, she poured disinfecting alcohol over the area, Nikolaj flinched at the sudden sting, Ming responded by her warm hand gently rubbing his lower neck, trying to ease the pain and offering comfort. Her touch, tender and reassuring, seemed to dissolve the tension. Then, she unwrapped the pressure dressing and applied it firmly to his arm, her eyes meeting his with a reassuring look as she worked swiftly. I was handling injuries in the factory where I worked while you were still in high school. Youre lucky this didnt turn out much worse. What did the guy say to make you start shooting? The guy wanted my rifle and you if I was to pass through their little province. There was no way I was leaving without my rifle; my sergeant would have crucified me. Ming gave him a concerned smile as she packed up the first aid kit, her eyes softening with worry. Meanwhile, Nikolaj slid his jacket and plate carrier back on, the weight of the gear adding a sense of gravity to the moment. Dont move that arm too much, let the blood cutter. If it starts bleeding again tell me Ming said. Nikolaj stood up and placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder, gazing into the distance where they had come from. He gave her shoulder a gentle squeeze. Thanks for the help, he said, his tone warm and sincere, accompanied by a genuine smile that she mirrored in return. Chapter 23: óer The silent night was only broken by the occasional hooting of a nearby owl and the low motor noise of Jonathan thermal sight. Jonathan on his knees was observing the village from a safe distance, Przemek on his left and Sofia a few meters back in the forest with some of the people from Kristianstad. Jonthan eyes grew weary from the sight, as he rubbed it he lost his balance and collapsed while cursing silently. Im all for helping them, but did it have to be now? he said getting back on his knees. Przemek just eyed him. Like Jonathan, he was cold, his boots and pants were wet from the moist overgrown. He was tired and hungry. Which is why he didnt answer. Fuck it, I dont see shit. Guys probably indoors. Fucking why is everythings wet in this god forsaken country Przemek said as he pressed on his overstrained closed eyes. He knew cutting corners would get them into trouble but he wanted to get this over with. Ja Pierdole Przemek raged as he stood up. Kurwa ma? he added as he made his way back to the woodline. Jonathan didnt need a translation as Przemek ordered the people in the woodline to come out. Sofia got out along with three men from Kristianstad. They lined up themselves on the field about one hundred meters away from the village. Ja jebi? hold that rifle correctly Gwniarz! Przemek uttered as he pointed at one of the men who was holding his hunting rifle on his shoulder. His voice a mix of whispering and shouting. The man corrected his stance. Three men while the rest are Kristianstad or the road leaving the village south. Jonathan said, trying to show he also understood the absurdity of the situation. Stay in line, turn on your lights only when I do Przemek said, ignoring Jonathans remark. The group moved across the field, their initial anger and annoyance giving way to rising stress and fear as they drew closer to the village. Stay close to me, Przemek instructed Sofia, noticing her trembling just like the other men before he switched on his headlight. One by one, the group followed suit, their headlights and handheld flashlights cutting through the encroaching darkness. As they approached, the small rural houses began to illuminate, casting a faint glow over the scene. The group made their way into the eerily quiet village, only the sound of their boots walking through mud and foliage could be heard as silence blanketed the streets. The darkness was punctuated only by the beams of their headlights and handheld flashlights, casting long, flickering shadows on the rustic facades of the small, rural houses. The dim light revealed windows with curtains drawn tightly and doors shut closed. Every creak of breaking branches beneath their feet and distant rustle of wind through the trees seemed amplified in the oppressive quiet. The atmosphere was thick with tension, each member of the group feeling a growing sense of unease as they moved cautiously through the narrow, deserted streets. Well start here, Przemek said, pointing to a nearby house. Jonathan, you and tall guy stay on the street. Everyone else, stay close to your buddy as we enter. I dont want anyone alone in a room. One of the men, smaller but leaner than Przemek was fumbling with a set of keys at one of the doors. The villagers who had left for Kristianstad had all given their keys to help with the search. Move away, Huj already knows were here. Przemek uttered in a mix of polish and English as the man moved away from the door. Przemek approached the door with grim determination, his breath visible in the cold night air. He planted his boot firmly against the worn, wooden surface and drove it forward with a sharp, authoritative kick. The door splintered with a resounding crack, swinging open on its hinges with a forceful push. A gust of stale, musty air rushed out, carrying with it the faint smell of abandonment. The dim light from their flashlights cut through the darkness inside, revealing a disheveled interior that had been untouched for what seemed like an eternity. Przemek entered rifle raised followed by two of the men and Sofia. Jonathan and the tall, anxious man stood vigil outside, their figures casting long shadows in the flickering light of their flashlights. Jonathan, with a stern expression, held his weapon firmly, his eyes scanning the darkened village for any signs of movement. Beside him, the tall man shifted nervously, his posture rigid and tense, as if every distant sound amplified his fear. His hands gripped his flashlight tightly, trembling slightly, and he kept glancing over his shoulder, eyes wide with apprehension. The village, cloaked in an unsettling silence, seemed to press in on them, and every creak of the old houses or rustle of the wind heightened their sense of dread. The looming threat of a madman loose in the abandoned village added a palpable tension to the already eerie scene, making every shadow seem like a potential danger. In the distance, a curtain fluttered ever so slightly, revealing a brief, flickering flash of candlelight from inside the house. The fleeting glow cut through the oppressive darkness, casting an eerie, dancing shadow on the walls. The sudden illumination was barely enough to catch the eye, but it hinted at life within the seemingly abandoned house, sending a shiver down the spines of those standing guard. The brief glimpse of light heightened the tension, as if somethingor someonewas deliberately watching them from the shadows. Jonathan stood still. You saw that? he asked the man next to him which name he couldnt remember for the live of him. What? the man said, even more anxious now than before. Go get the others. Jonathan uttered as he kneeled next to a bush rifle pointed at the window. But polish guy said we shouldnt be left alone. Get your ass in the house now and bring the rest Klaphat! Jonathan uttered silently but violently as he lifted up his rifle and checked the chamber.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Whats happening? Sofia said as she got on her knees next to Jonathan. That house, fifty meters next to the mailbox in the shape of a turtle. Theres light inside. You can see how the instead of curtains theres blankets against the wall. Przemek heard Jonathan as he got closer, followed by folks behind him who were scared and shaking with their weapons in hand. Everyone follow me, Przemek ordered, his voice low and urgent. Stay quiet and dont use your weapon unless youre absolutely sure of who youre looking at! They all sprinted down the road. Przemek ordered Sofia and Jonathan to stay in front of the house while the others were to walk behind it to keep an eye on the back door. Youre sure of what you saw? Przemek asked Jonathan. Jonathan nodded as he kept his rifle aimed at one of the doors. Okay, you stay behind me, Sofia you enter last and you watch the door once were inside. You two others move behind the house and make sure no one leaves. Both nodded, their expressions tense. They no longer felt the cold or dampness of the night; instead, they were drenched in sweat, their bodies burning with the intensity of their anxiety. As Przemek and Jonathan moved toward the front door, the oppressive tension seemed to thicken the air, each step forward heightening their sense of impending danger. Przemek kicked the door open with a forceful shove, stepping into the dimly lit interior with Jonathan right on his heels. The stench that assaulted their nostrils was a nauseating mix of blood, rotting meat, and an indefinable, sickly odor. The flickering candlelight cast unsettling shadows on the walls, revealing a gruesome scene of brutality. Blood smeared the walls, scrawled with cryptic, chilling messages. In the center of the room, a body was suspended from the ceiling, its arms bound and stretched in a gruesome display known as blood eagle. The sight was horrific. The trio was accustomed to chaos and violence, but this scene was unlike anything they had seen before. It was as if a new level of horror had entered the fray. As Sofia entered and took in the sights the three of them refocused on the task at hand. They had found the lair of whatever was staying in this village but now they had to find it. Przemek shook Jonathan on his right to get him to focus again as he was stuck staring at the corpse in the middle of the room. Like their cabin, the house they were in had a living room with an open next to it. The difference being that this one had a different decorative style. The living room lead to a small hallway with two doors. Sofia keep an eye on the hallway, Jonathan watch the door. Przemek uttered as he entered the kitchen rifle in hand. The smell was more intense here. A small heap of maggots laid right under the fridge door. Unable to control himself, Przemek reached for it and opened. Closing it as fast as he had opened it he turned around as he heard Sofia yell in Swedish. Show yourself! she yelled again as Przemek joined her. Keep an eye on that fucking door, Jonathan! Przemek silently hoped that the men outside would stay put. The last thing they needed was friendly fire at this moment. Down the hallway, last door! she snapped, her eyes darting toward the dark corridor. I saw it creep open and something standing inside. Przemek s heart raced as he scanned the area. If you dont come out, well throw a grenade in, and you can deal with that! he shouted, his voice harsh and commanding. When there was no response, Sofias face tightened with frustration. She repeated the threat in Swedish, her voice carrying an edge of cold determination. From inside the room, a voice finally broke the silence. What I did was for all of us! Tell that to the man you killed! Sofia shot back, her submachine gun trained on the door, her finger poised on the trigger. Hes dead because of you! It was for him as well, the voice responded, filled with a mixture of guilt and resolve. Shut up and come out slowly! Sofia commanded, her tone brooking no argument. The door creaked open inch by inch, each movement slow and deliberate, the tension thick in the air. A hand held the door from inside before the rest of body also made its way in the hallway. An old man emerged from the room, his appearance stark and unsettling. His face was smeared with jagged stripes of face paint, contrasting sharply with his yellowish-brown eyes that darted nervously. His gray beard was scraggly and unkempt, adding to his wild look. He wore a thermal shirt made of netting that barely concealed his upper body, he wore no pants, underpants, or shoes. His genitals were fully exposed. Przemek ''s eyes widened in shock and disgust, his grip tightening on his weapon as he struggled to mask his revulsion. His face flushed with a mix of anger and disbelief, struggling to comprehend the sight before him. Sofias reaction was a mix of outrage and pity. Her rifle lowered slightly, but her eyes remained hard and unforgiving. She struggled to maintain her composure, her jaw clenched as she tried to process the mans state and what it meant for their situation. I did it for er, only him can keep us safe now. Hes the cause for all of this. I dont want to hear you talk right now! Przemek said, his Swedish still halting but more fluent from the hours of practice with Sofia. His frustration was clear in his tone, and he gestured sharply for the man to remain silent. The man shot Przemek an angry glare, his yellowish-brown eyes flashing with defiance. Lets get this over with. Im more than glad to meet my gods! he said, lifting his gaze toward the darkness above as if seeking divine retribution. As he stepped further into the candlelight, the flickering flames illuminated his gaunt features and exposed body. Sofia''s patience snapped. As he approached too closely, she fired a burst, her gunshots sharp and decisive. Przemek followed suit, his own weapon roaring in unison. The sound of the gunfire reverberated through the room, each shot punctuating the tense silence. The old man crumpled to the floor, his defiant stance giving way to a lifeless collapse, leaving the room steeped in the aftermath of their actions. Jonathan felt the intense warmth of the burning cabin on his face as he stood, captivated by the blaze. Przemek approached, extending a cigarette and a lighter towards him. Jonathan accepted both, lighting the cigarette and taking a deep drag, the glow of the fire reflecting in his eyes. As Jonathan took a drag from his cigarette, he and Przemek stood side by side, their gazes fixed on the cabin engulfed in flames. Sofia joined them, her face illuminated by the flickering light of the fire. The first hints of dawn were beginning to break through the darkness, the suns pale light starting to push back the night. The warmth of the blaze was intense, the heat radiating out and making the air shimmer. The flames roared and crackled, sending a shower of sparks and embers into the early morning sky. The once-sturdy structure of the cabin was now a chaotic dance of fire and shadow, collapsing in on itself as the flames devoured everything in their path. Nearby, the men from Kristianstad stood in a circle trying to guess who the man was and who the corpse inside the house was, their faces etched with exhaustion and a quiet sense of resolve despite the growing mystery. They watched the inferno with a detached calm, their expressions reflecting the weight of what they had witnessed and the relief of witnessing the end of it. For Sofia and Przemek , the sight of the cabin burning was a cathartic release. The fire, with its unrelenting power, seemed to purge the horrors they had uncovered inside. The cabin had been a vessel of dark things and unsettling truths, and now, as it turned to ash, it felt as though the flames were cleansing them of the remnants of fear and violence they had endured. The heat from the fire mingled with the acrid smell of burning wood, and Jonathan exhaled a plume of smoke, watching the destruction with a detached satisfaction. Przemek s eyes were fixed on the collapsing walls trying to forget what he saw in the fridge.. Sofias gaze lingered on the blaze, her usual steely demeanor softened by a rare hint of relief. The horrors of the cabin were being consumed by the flames, and the finality of the destruction was a fitting end to the nightmare they had faced. The night was filled with the sounds of the fire and the occasional quiet murmur of their companions, each lost in their own thoughts as they stood together, witnessing the end of a chapter marked by fear and uncertainty. Chapter 24: Homecoming Ming and Nikolaj walked side by side through the forest, their steps measured and relaxed as they navigated the dense underbrush. The forest around them was a lush green, the early morning light filtering through the canopy and casting dappled shadows on the ground. The air was crisp, filled with the earthy scent of pine and damp leaves. They had long since abandoned their bikes, leaving them hidden among the trees. The decision had been practicaltheir pursuers might spot them more easily if they remained on the roads. Now, on foot, they moved with a cautious but easygoing rhythm, their senses attuned to the sounds of the forest and the distant calls of wildlife. Mings pace was steady, her eyes scanning the terrain with a mix of relief and resolve. She occasionally glanced at Nikolaj, who walked with slightly slower because of his gear and the fear of injuring his ankle again, his gaze wandering over the peaceful landscape. His rugged appearance, marked by the rough edges of their journey, contrasted with the serene environment, yet he seemed at ease. Nikolaj occasionally paused to adjust his gear or brush a stray branch out of their path, while Ming took the opportunity to catch her breath and enjoy the quiet. The forest was a welcome change from the tension and chaos they had faced, their conversations were light. As they walked through the forest, Ming glanced over at Nikolaj, her brow slightly furrowed. The quiet rustling of leaves and the distant chirping of birds filled the air as they moved through the dappled sunlight. Nikolaj, she began, her tone a mix of curiosity and concern, will your parents mind me being around? No, he said with a reassuring smile. They wont mind at all. Theyre welcoming people. I think theyll be glad to meet you, especially after everything you did for me. Ming nodded, her expression relaxing with relief. Thats good to hear. I just wanted to make sure I wasnt stepping on any toes. Ive brought people home from parties so many times that Im pretty sure my mom has seen my few friends more often drunk or hungover than sober. I doubt theyll mind you. What is your mother like? Ming asked as she pushed away a bush in her way. Were not very close, Nikolaj said quietly. I trust my mother, but our bond isnt strong. My dads even more distant. Theyre excellent teachers and great with kids, but theres a reason Im their only child. He paused, a flicker of sadness crossing his face. Its something Ive come to accept, must be why It was so easy for me to leave home. Nikolaj and Ming were interrupted by the sight of a deer in the distance. Their eyes fixed on a family of deer in the meadow below. The deera mother and her two fawnswere grazing calmly as the sun started to set, casting a warm glow over everything. Nikolaj, with his rugged look, was quiet and focused, taking in every detail of the scene. Ming, with her gentle smile, seemed completely absorbed in the sight, her face lit up by the noon sun. Were very close now. Just beyond that forest. On their stomach on the ground, Nikolaj and Ming observed the smothering cabin in the village. Thick, dark smoke billowed from the remains, casting a grim shadow over the surrounding area. Nikolaj''s face was a mix of concern and frustration. Though he didnt know the owner of the house personally, it was close to his familys summer house, and seeing the destruction so near stirred a sense of unease. He stood with his arms crossed, his gaze fixed on the scene, clearly troubled by the proximity of the disaster. You see that road? Nikolaj pointed at a dirt road leading away from the village. Its up there, nearly a kilometer I think. I dont see anyone in the village. Nikolaj added. The hike down the hill, across the road, and up the other side to the cabin felt like an eternity insides Nikolajs head. Each step seemed to drag on as Nikolaj and Ming made their way through the rugged terrain. The once-familiar path, usually a pleasant journey, now felt endless and exhausting. The cabin stood unchanged, a comforting constant against the backdrop of the evening sky. From a hundred meters away, Nikolaj crouched on his knees, his heart lifting at the sight of the familiar structure. In that moment, he felt a surge of nostalgia, as if he were a child again, dreaming of simpler times. His eyes searched the windows, hoping to catch a glimpse of his parents inside. To his relief, he noticed movement within the cabin, stirring a flicker of hope that perhaps his parents might be there. But before he could fully indulge in his daydream, Mings hand on his shoulder jolted him back to the present. The seriousness in her touch reminded him of the gravity of their situation. Straightening up, Nikolaj shouldered his rifle with renewed focus. Ming mirrored his actions, scanning for anything. Nikolaj and Ming moved carefully through the dense forest, each step deliberate as they drew closer to the cabin. The trees seemed to close in around them, their branches whispering in the soft breeze. Nikolajs ears were tuned to the faint sounds coming from the cabina murmur of voices that seemed to confirm the presence of others inside. With each step, Nikolaj''s determination grew stronger. The distant voices fueled his resolve, pushing him to press forward despite the exhaustion of their earlier trek. Ming, moving in sync with him, kept her shotgun ready, her eyes scanning the surroundings for any potential threats. As they emerged from the forest''s edge and approached the cabin, the sounds inside became clearer, blending into a hopeful symphony that spurred them on. Nikolajs grip on his rifle tightened, and he exchanged a determined glance with Ming. They continued their cautious advance, their focus unwavering as they neared the cabin, driven by the hope that the voices they heard might bring answers and reassurance. In the midst of their focused approach, a thought occurred to Nikolaj: he and Ming had been so preoccupied with the hope of finding his family in the cabin that they hadnt considered what they would do if the place was occupied by strangers. The realization struck him with a mix of irony and concern as Nikolajs foot brushed against something hidden in the underbrush. The subtle shift in the forest floor was almost imperceptible, but it was enough to trigger a trip wire camouflaged among the leaves and twigs. Without warning, a sharp metallic snap cut through the air, followed by a loud, jarring alarm. The sound echoed through the forest, piercing the tranquil evening with a sense of urgency. Nikolajs eyes widened in shock as the noise blared, instantly alerting anyone inside the cabin to their presence. Ming instinctively ran back the way they came, Nikolaj on the other hand was in shock before snapping out of it and sprinted against the cabin. He turned back to see Ming making her way down the hill they came from, she was smarter than him. He cursed himself for his stupidity that got him cornered once again. One of the windows of the cabin opened. Through the alarm sound he could hear the noise of a voice he didnt recognize confirming his worst fear. Whos there? Sofia yelled, her voice sharp and demanding over the blaring alarm. Nikolaj hesitated, weighing whether to respond or stay silent. The alarms blare made his decision for him. Answer! Sofia shouted again, her frustration evident. Nikolaj! he yelled back, trying to be heard over the din. Sofias tone switched from anger to annoyance. Well, its nice to meet you, Nikolaj. What brings you here? Are you from Kristianstad? Nikolajs voice, loud and clear, cut through the noise. Im home. But before we get into that, can you tell me what youre doing here? How do you stop that alarm for christ sake! Nikolaj added with an angered yell. It turns off automatically after two minutes! another voice, this one not from the house but from the side of it outside. Nikolaj lifted his rifle towards the corner. Like right on queue, the noise stopped. Nikolaj focused on hearing who might be nearby as he tried to spot where Ming was. What do you mean youre home? Sofia asked from inside the house. Isnt it clear enough? Youre in my parents cabin right now! Nikolaj shouted, his voice echoing with frustration. Guys lying! the same voice from outside yelled back I didnt ask for your opinion, Danish boy! Nikolaj retorted, directing his anger at Jonathan, whose thick Danish accent was unmistakable even when speaking Swedish. Whoever is inside, check the room youre in. There should be a French book in the nightstand! Nikolaj called out, his voice tense and urgent. Silence fell over the scene as Nikolaj strained to hear any sounds from within the cabin. Whats the name of the book? Sofia yelled from inside. The name? What are the odds of a French book being in that drawer? Nikolaj shot back, his impatience clear. No one responded. La peste! Nikolaj yelled, desperation creeping into his voice. Theres a picture of me and my parents in the hallway. My mom has braided hair, and my dad is bald! Let me check, the female voice inside called back. Nikolajs heart pounded with frustration and worry. He couldnt see Ming, and the fear of a sudden firefight weighed heavily on him.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Youre right. What do you suggest we do now? Sofias voice came through, though it was tinged with the strain of the situation. Can I trust you not to shoot me or my friend? Nikolaj asked, his tone both pleading and authoritative. Oh, you have a friend now? Jonathans Danish accent cut through the tension. Lower your weapon, the female voice inside commanded. You can keep it on you, but dont reach for it, and we wont reach for ours. Ill be out in a minute. Ming, stay where you are! Nikolaj yelled in English, hoping his voice would carry to her wherever she was. The uncertainty of the situation made every second feel like an eternity. He could hear an argument in the house, he couldnt imagine what they were talking about or if they would honor their argument. Do the noise of the argument was a good sign. "You got your weapon down?" Sofia called out, her voice echoing from just around the corner Nikolaj was facing. "Helvete!" Nikolaj cursed under his breath. He was trapped. He should have fled like Ming did. Now, he was at the mercy of these strangers. He could maybe take one down if they attacked, but the odds were grim. "Yeah, my gun''s down. Let''s talk!" he shouted back, his rifle slung across his chest. Jonathan peeked around the corner, his rifle lifted against his shoulder, aiming straight at Nikolaj. Sofia followed close behind, pistol in hand. Przemek flanked Nikolaj, moving further out to avoid Jonathan''s line of fire while constantly scanning the woodline. What the fuck? Nikolaj muttered, feeling the tension ratchet up. Can''t be too careful. Where''s your friend? Sofia demanded, her eyes narrowing. Przemek stood a few meters away, his gaze never leaving the surrounding trees. Dont know, Nikolaj replied. But she wont be happy if she sees you pointing weapons at me, so lets be cool. Jonathan silently nodded, lowering his rifle slightly but keeping it ready. "Let''s start over," Sofia suggested, her voice calm but firm, the air between them crackling with tension. About half an hour later, Nikolaj cautiously stepped into the cabin, Ming right on his heels. The earlier tension had simmered down, replaced by a heavy silence that hung in the air. Nikolaj''s eyes scanned the living room and kitchen, taking in the scene with a sense of foreboding. Every creak of the floorboards and flicker of the dim light added to his unease. The cabin, though seemingly secure, felt suffocating. His heart pounded in his chest, a drumbeat of anxiety and despair. As he inspected the modest furnishings, memories of his parents flooded his mind. He could almost hear his mother''s yelling at their dog to get off from the sofa. His gaze fell on a table in the corner of the room, and his breath caught in his throat. There, laid out as if abandoned mid-game, was a Monopoly board. The little red hotels, the stacks of fake money, and the scattered game pieces brought a sharp pang of nostalgia and grief. The sight of the player tokens; the cat, top hat and the thimble the exact same him and his parents used. As if they had paused their game to go play with the dog outside brought him over the edge. The realization that he might never see them again hit him like a punch to the gut. His throat tightened, and his breath came in shallow gasps. The weight of the moment overwhelmed him, and he felt his legs give way. He stumbled to the wall, leaning against it for support as tears blurred his vision. Sinking to the floor, he buried his face in his hands, his shoulders shaking with the sobs. Ming stood nearby, unsure of what to do. After a moment, she knelt beside him, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. It was hard for her to believe that this was the same Nikolaj she had shot and slashed her way through the country with. She didn''t say anythingwords would have been inadequate. Instead, she simply continued to embrace him as his sobs grew louder. Outside, Przemek , Sofia, and Jonathan watched through the open door. Their expressions were somber, the weight of the situation pressing down on them as they observed Nikolaj''s breakdown. Beneath the military gear, rifle, and unusual medieval weapon, they saw Nikolaj for who he really was just another kid trying to find his way back to his parents. After a few minutes, Nikolaj finished his tour of the house, searching desperately for any sign of his parents. Finding nothing, he stepped outside. Przemek stood a few meters away, pretending to look down the village through the trees. Jonathan and Sofia turned their attention to him. "Any one of you have a cigarette?" Nikolaj asked, sinking into a chair on the patio, his voice hollow with defeat. Jonathan set his rifle against the stairs and walked over, offering Nikolaj a cigarette and a lighter. "Tak," Nikolaj muttered as he accepted, lighting the cigarette and taking a long, deep drag, his eyes staring off into the distance, seeing nothing but memories. "Hadn''t had a cigarette in months. Thought I''d quit for good," he said, exhaling a cloud of smoke that seemed to carry his sorrows with it. "Yeah, tell me about it," Jonathan replied, sitting down next to him. Sofia glanced at Przemek , who was still scanning the area, wondering what had gotten into him. "So, Stockholm''s on fire?" Jonathan asked, trying to fill the silence with something other than despair. "Yup. We all fled like rats," Nikolaj answered, his voice tinged with bitterness and resignation. Any difficulties getting here? Its a long way, Sofia asked, her eyes searching Nikolajs face for any hint of the truth. Nikolaj stared at Jonathan and Sofia, debating whether to be honest. Finally, he decided to share. Some guys claiming to be from the Principality of Eksj? or whatever the fuck tried to steal my rifle and Ming over there. Had to take care of that. But besides that and his friends trying to find us for an entire day, it was a smooth ride. Ming, having heard her name, joined them outside. She listened quietly while inspecting the flowers in front of the house. Jonathan and Sofia exchanged confused looks. This one doesnt speak Swedish, Nikolaj explained in English, nodding towards Przemek , who was approaching. A little bit, Przemek answered, giving Nikolajs poleaxe a curious look. Ming neither, Nikolaj added, taking another drag from his cigarette. Whats that about the Principality? Przemek asked, intrigued. Dont know. They were in the village of Eksj?, claimed some monarch owned the entire province. You guys run into them? We came from the west, Jonathan answered, shaking his head. Ah, I see, Nikolaj nodded, exhaling smoke. The group fell into a contemplative silence. How far west? Ming asked, her fingers lightly brushing the petals of the lilies. The trio was taken aback, momentarily forgetting about the equally odd-looking girl. Me and the Pole over there had to paddle from Copenhagen to Malm?. Sofia here we met on the beach as we landed, Jonathan uttered. Przemek and Sofia shot him stern looks, as if he had said too much. Jonathan recognized his mistake immediately. Oh, dont worry, Nikolaj interjected with a weary smile. I dont care if youre foreigners. You were smart to get the hell out of dodge. Relief washed over Jonathans face. Ming continued to inspect the flowers, seemingly lost in thought, while Sofia and Przemek relaxed slightly, the tension easing just a bit. Recognized you were Danish by your potato-eating accent and that rifle. You military as well? Nikolaj asked Jonathan. Ex-military, Jonathan replied with a wry smile. Im not getting any paychecks these days. Nikolaj chuckled. Yeah, no real soldiers left in Sweden anymore. Just a few scattered units running amok. Some are more organized and civilized than others, from what weve heard. Oh yeah, we ran into those, Przemek said, his tone reflecting a shared weariness. Nikolaj, visibly more relaxed now, nodded with raised eyebrows. He was beginning to feel a bit better than earlier. Now, what do you suggest we do about the elephant in the room? Nikolaj asked, offering the remaining cigarette to Ming. Well, we plan on moving after winter, Sofia said deliberately, her voice firm and authoritative. Despite the apparent ease of their conversation, the trio had no intention of setting out with winter approaching so quickly. The reality of their situation was more pressing than their words might suggest, and the looming cold added a layer of urgency to their decision-making. Nikolaj took a long drag from the cigarette, then looked at Sofia, Przemek , and Jonathan. So, its clear we need to sort out the winter situation. We cant all be out in the cold. Sofia nodded. Exactly. Were planning on sticking around here until the weather improves. The cabin''s not perfect, but its better than the alternative. Nikolaj glanced at Ming, who gave a small nod of agreement. Alright. Well no one is in a position to be picky. Przemek shifted his weight, considering. We dont have much choice. The cabins secure enough, and weve already made it somewhat livable. Its far enough from danger we believe. Still were very cautious, theres constantly someone sitting on watch exactly where you are sitting right now. Jonathan leaned forward, his expression thoughtful. Weve got enough supplies to last a few months, but well need to think about replenishing them. We work with a group a few kilometers awayKristianstadt, they call themselves. Its a walled settlement in an old farm, about 40 people. Weve saved their asses more than once, and theyve been very appreciative. Sofia nodded, processing the information. We coordinate and trade with them. Ming looked interested. How reliable are they? Jonathan shrugged. Theyre not very good fighters thats for sure. But theyre reliable enough. We mostly rely on them for the food they grow and the medicine they make if we ever need penicillin. Its a give-and-take situation. Theyve been grateful for our assistance, though, so I think were good. Nikolaj put his chin inside of his jacket trying to warm up. Yeah Im sorry we dont have much food to offer. He said. This is your parents land, Przemek said, his tone firm yet respectful. Its your land. The rest of the group nodded in silent agreement. Well, all well but were both starving and exhausted. I hope you dont mind if we eat some of the stew you guys made, I promise well go hunting soon, I know the good spots for game. Nikolaj said. A few hours later, both Ming and Nikolaj had washed up and eaten their fill. Przemek and Sofia had offered Nikolaj and Ming his parents bedroom, choosing to settle in the living room instead. As Nikolaj sat down at the edge of the bed, he began to consider their next steps as he removed his watch and set it on the nightstand. He thought about organizing a trip to the village to gather some supplies and pick up additional mattresses for everyone. The idea of making the living arrangements more comfortable would be a priority if things would have to go smoothly with the strangers he just met for the entirety of winter. What do you make of them? Ming asked as she closed the door behind her and entered the room. They seem alright, Nikolaj replied, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. He desperately wanted to shave. I get why theyre herethey seem like good people. But, like you suggested. Better to be safe, at least for the first few nights. With a thoughtful frown, Ming glanced around the room. She took off her belt and wrapped one end tightly around the door handle. She then moved to a nearby cabinet, which was heavy and solid. Looping the other end of the belt around the cabinets base, she pulled it tight and secured it with a firm knot. The cabinet was positioned close to the door, so the belt was taut, anchoring the door handle to the sturdy piece of furniture. With the belt effectively anchoring the door handle to the cabinet, the door was now securely held in place. Ming tested the door to ensure it wouldnt budge. Satisfied with the makeshift lock, she turned to Nikolaj with a nod. Where did you learn that? Nikolaj asked, peeling off his boots and setting them aside with a sigh of relief. Ming began to unwind, slipping out of her sneakers and draping her jacket over the chair. Some girl at a hostel showed me, she said with a faint smile. Its not the most sophisticated method, but it gets the job done. Nikolaj chuckled as he unbuckled his belt, tossing it onto the bed with a sigh of relief. Well, good thinking, he said, sliding out of his pants and pulling on a fresh T-shirt hed found in the cabinet. Ming watched him, then reached for one of the oversized T-shirts from the same cabinet. She slipped out of her sweater and set it neatly on the bed beside Nikolajs as he sat back. She removed her shirt, revealing the sport bra she was wearing. Nikolaj''s gaze lingered for a moment. I can turn around if you want he said, his voice a bit awkward, his cheeks tinged with a hint of colour. Ming fixed him with a steady, warm gaze. Dont be silly, she said softly, her voice carrying a gentle reassurance. She reached out and cupped his face in her hands, her touch tender and reassuring. She pressed her lips softly against his, cradling his face in her hands. He responded by gently grabbing a hold of her as he fell back onto the bed with her on top of him. Their kiss lingered. As their lips parted, they looked into each others eyes, a silent exchange of comfort and trust passing between them. Mings fingers traced the contours of Nikolajs face before she pulled him closer, resting her forehead against his. Its been a long day, he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. He pressed his lips against her. As they lingered in their embrace, the warmth between them grew. Nikolajs hand gently traced the curve of Mings back, his touch igniting a quiet electricity. Mings breath hitched slightly, a soft sigh escaping her lips as she leaned into him. They moved together with a slow, deliberate rhythm, their closeness intensifying. Mings fingers tangled in Nikolajs hair, pulling him closer as their lips met once more, more urgently this time. Nikolajs hands roamed to the small of her back, drawing her nearer. Their bodies pressed together, and the gentle urgency in their movements spoke of unspoken needs and desires. As they finally broke apart for a second, their eyes met again, filled with a mixture of tenderness and desire, their connection now unmistakable. With each touch and kiss, their breaths grew heavier, their mutual longing unmistakable. The world outside seemed to disappear, leaving only the soft rustle of blankets and their growing rhythm. Chapter 25: Sven The sharp crack of a bullet whizzed past Nikolajs head, the sound echoing in the chaos as he sprinted through the street. The air around him seemed to crackle with danger as he dashed past a row of abandoned cars, their metal bodies dented and scarred by previous skirmishes. He could feel the tension in his muscles, the adrenaline pounding in his veins. Just as panic began to claw at him, Nikolaj spotted Afrin laying down next to a battered car. Afrins machine gun was started barking a steady rhythm, the bursts slicing through the evening air towards the square. The sight of his comrade fighting back with fierce determination gave Nikolaj a surge of hope. Nikolaj threw himself behind the car next to Afrin before he shouted over the cacophony, his voice strained but commanding. Sven, fire a grenade at that stand next to the food truck! Sven across the street snapped his head towards him, his eyes narrowing in focused determination. He didnt hesitate. Grabbing a grenade from his belt, he pushed the 40mm grenade down the launcher under his ak5c rifle. He took aim as a few tracer rounds missed him by a few meters. He pulled the trigger of the underbarrel mounted grenade launcher. The grenade arced through the night air, landing with a dull thud next to the stand. The explosion that followed was deafening. Flames and debris erupted with a violent force, sending a thick cloud of smoke billowing through the street. Shrapnel whizzed through the air, its high-pitched shrieks adding to the cacophony of chaos. Nikolaj seized the moment and pressed his push-to-talk button, sending a frantic message over the radio. Weve lost the square! We cant hold it! His voice crackled with urgency, waiting for any response amidst the turmoil. Afrins machine gun fell silent as he yanked the trigger back, a clear sign he was reloading. Reloading! Afrin called out, his voice edged with strain. Without hesitation, Nikolaj swung from cover, his rifle blazing as he fired at the silhouettes on the square. Between shots he started to hear the cracking on the radio. Afrin, having reloaded laid down again next to the car and started firing. How many of those lunatics do you have on the square? His sergeant yelled at the radio. 20, maybe 30, they keep popping in and out of cover to shoot or throw anything they have towards us. Atleast two of them have firearms theyre firing pot shots! We need people here! Nikolaj answered. Pull back to the ministry! I have no one to spare, just get here ASAP the voice on the radio yelled out. Nikolaj''s mind raced as he surveyed the crumbling defenses. Their barricades at the square and the avenue to the left had been sliced through effortlessly. The enemy surged forward like a relentless tide, their ferocity leaving no room for resistance. Each movement was a brutal testament to their intentto tear through and eliminate anyone in their path. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. He knew retreating to the ministry would only trap them. It would transform their fighting positions into a death trap, cornering them with no viable escape route. The whole reason they were wasting their breath and ammunition to hold the square was to prevent that. The idea of being boxed in, with nowhere to go but into the fray, was a grim reality he couldnt afford to ignore. Realizing there was no point in arguing further, Nikolaj made the call. He turned to Afrin and Sven, his voice steady despite the chaos. Fall back! he ordered. As if right on queue, Nikolaj heard a scream from across the street. He turned to see Sven lying on his back, clutching his shoulder, an arrow protruding from it. "Sven''s down!" Nikolaj shouted into his radio and at Afrin. Afrin glanced at him for half a second before cursing under his breath. "Keep firing!" Nikolaj ordered Afrin as he dashed across the street, firing blindly towards the square while sprinting. Glass bottles and bricks missed him as they shattered on the pavement around him. Reaching Sven, who was half-conscious from the pain, Nikolaj grabbed his plate carrier and dragged him behind a car. The unending tide of projectiles, gunshots, and arrows from the square seemed to subside for a moment. Taking advantage of the brief lull, Nikolaj quickly inspected Svens wound. The arrow had struck him right between the chest and the shoulder. Can you walk? Nikolaj asked urgently, but Sven only groaned in response, unable to speak. Nikolaj turned to Afrin. Afrin, Ill have to drag him. Cover me! Afrin gave Nikolaj a thumbs-up before standing and aiming his machine gun at the street. Nikolaj gripped the shoulder straps of Sven''s plate carrier and began dragging him back. It was going to be a gruelling 100 meters to the ministry. He wasnt in the best of terms with Sven, but there was no way he would leave him behind. Afrin started firing a few bursts toward the street as the madmen seemed to muster for another attack. He and Nikolaj could see them peeking out of buildings and doorways like raptors tracking their prey. Nikolaj gripped the shoulder straps of Sven''s plate carrier tightly, his knuckles white with strain. With a deep breath, he started dragging Sven down the war-torn street. The ground was uneven, littered with debris and rubble, making each step a battle. Sweat poured down Nikolaj''s face as he heaved Sven''s limp body, his muscles burning from the effort. Sven''s boots scraped against the pavement, leaving faint trails in the dust. Occasionally, his body would jolt when it hit a larger piece of debris, eliciting groans of pain from his half-conscious state. Nikolaj''s breath came in heavy gasps, the weight of his comrade testing his endurance. Nikolaj''s focus wavered for a moment, his vision blurring from the sweat and strain. He shook his head, gritting his teeth and pressing on. "Just a bit further, Sven. Stay with me," he muttered, his voice a mix of determination and desperation. As he finished his sentence, Nikolaj''s eyes caught sight of a lunatic emerging from a building. The figure moved swiftly, and in an instant, Nikolaj realized what the lunatic had lobbed towards them. He barely had time to drop Sven and lift his rifle before the Molotov cocktail shattered on the ground next to his feet, flames erupting on impact. The flames engulfed Sven. He could make out a muffled cry coming from him through the flames. A few meters away, Nikolaj found himself powerless at the sight of Sven in the middle of the flame, he saw his body desperately trying to fight back against the inferno. He raised his rifle, squinting to make out Svens head through the chaos. He fired a single shot. Svens struggling against the flames ceased as his body was consumed. Nikolaj jolted awake, his chest heaving. The adrenaline from his nightmares still coursed through him, but it began to ebb as he felt Mings hand resting gently against his chest, as if to reassure herself he was still breathing. He drew in a few deep, deliberate breaths, steadying his nerves before letting his head sink back into the pillow. Mings warmth pressed against him, her body radiating heat like an oven. He focused on the steady comfort of her presence, grounding himself. His fingers gently traced through her hair, the softness a balm to his frayed mind, as he willed himself to drift back to sleep. Chapter 26: Blankets Sofia glanced at her watch. 07:03. She was three minutes late. Jonathan was outside, braving the biting winter cold to keep watch. Despite the freezing temperatures, maintaining a watch was necessary. Ming and Nikolaj were happy to participate, and with the two extra people, the watch shifts were less frequent. However, Jonathan wasn''t thrilled about it. He insisted that the patio didn''t provide a good enough vantage point. Their attempts to explain that having someone ready to defend the cabin was the main point had fallen on deaf ears. For Przemek and Nikolaj, this was confusing, considering it was one of the most basic principles of army training. Despite this, tensions weren''t high. Everyone had anticipated cabin fever being a significant issue, so the group had prepared by looting everything worthwhile from the village: books, music, board games. They had even brought extra mattresses for Sofia and Przemek . For Przemek and Nikolaj, this was confusing, considering it was one of the most basic principles of army training. Despite this, tensions weren''t high. Everyone had anticipated cabin fever being a significant issue, so the group had prepared by looting everything worthwhile from the village: books, music, board games. They had even brought extra mattresses for Sofia and Przemek . The living room had been emptied and refitted into three compartments. Sofia and Przemeks quarters were separated by bed sheets. While it didn''t stop sound, it did provide some privacy. The remaining space served as a small living area. Though the group mostly gathered in the kitchen, people spent much of their time in their rooms. Especially Ming and Nikolaj. She had heard that they had just met, but those two seemed inseparable. Often, when one was on watch, the other would be outside keeping them company. She grabbed her submachine gun after slipping on her winter jacket. The blankets outside would help with the rest. Despite never having even touched a gun a year ago, she had grown very attached to it. Jesus Christ, Jonathan muttered as she walked out. He didnt look well; the two blankets on top of him didn''t seem to help much. The snow had calmed down compared to last night, but it was still falling. Good morning to you too, Sofia replied. Jonathan nearly tripped over the machine gun on the floor, another security measure for the cabin. Jonathan, Sofia called as he walked inside and turned around. The blankets, she said. Jonathan realized he had walked in with both blankets. He laughed and apologized as he excused himself to return them. As Sofia sat down on the sofa outside, she checked the status of the machine gun making sure it could be used. Do she knew nothing would happen today. Putting the two blankets on top of her she took a good look at the valley. Even with the moonlight, she could see the blanket of pristine white snow that stretched as far as the eye could see, covering the rolling landscape in a soft, shimmering layer. The village lied nestled in the valley, its roofs sagging under the weight of the snow. Earlier in her life, that view would have been breathtaking and serene. But now, with the relentless winter snow trapping them in, it felt more like a cold reminder of their isolation. She wondered what happened in the rest of the world, how many of the survivors would die from cold and starvation. How many of them were less fortunate than her. She was lucky to have met up with Jonathan and Przemek. She also wondered what would happen to the lunatics. Nearly a year in and they still had no idea where they came from. The only things they had were speculations. The more optimists of the bunch, be it her group or the people at Kristianstad, believed that they would die from the cold, not able to heat themselves. That they would starve. She knew they wouldnt be that lucky. She believed that the cold would slow them down, but it wouldnt be the checkmate humanity needed. She knew how smart they were. She heard noise inside of the cabin, she wondered who would be awake at that time. 07:12. She had just under three hours left on her watch. The book she was reading would keep her company once the sun was up. Obviously, turning on a light wasnt a good idea. The door creaked open, and Przemek stepped out, cradling two cups of coffee in his hands. This isnt from your private stash, I hope, Sofia asked with a teasing smile. Przemek flashed a smirk. I wouldnt worry about it, he replied in Swedish, handing her a cup. Sofia took the cup gratefully. Jonathan woke me up. Ah, so hes asleep now while youre out here in the cold? I dont mind the cold, Przemek said, wrapping her hands around the warm cup. Sofia chuckled, Well, at least youve got coffee to keep you warm. Sofia lifted the blanket, inviting Przemek to sit next to him. Dzi?kuj? he uttered as he sat down next to her. Youre still going out today? Sofia asked, her voice tinged with concern. Hmh, Przemek nodded, taking a sip of his coffee. Sofia glanced back towards the valley, her expression troubled. You dont approve? Przemek asked, sensing her unease. I wouldnt go looking for trouble, Sofia replied sharply. If were right, this could be huge, Przemek said earnestly. If those bastards are dead or dying, it might be the best news weve heard in a long time. Sofia frowned. Whats the difference? If they all die over the winter, well just find their bodies in the spring. Przemek shrugged. Maybe Nikolaj and I just want to go for a walk, he said with a hint of sarcasm. Sofias eyes narrowed. Thats not funny, Przemek . Its not reassuring at all. Without saying a word, he gently draped his arm around her shoulders. His touch was warm and comforting. Sofia leaned into him, resting her head against his shoulder. If it makes you feel better, Ming is pissed Nikolaj going out. Przemek said silently. Przemek and Jonathan trudged along the snowy road, their boots leaving deep, crunching impressions in the fresh snow. The path ahead was a blur of white, flanked by snow-laden trees that created a hushed, almost surreal atmosphere. Przemek led the way, his breath forming faint clouds in the frigid air.. He occasionally glanced around, his sharp eyes scanning the surroundings for any signs of movement. His Polizei neck gaiter wrapped around his neck fluttered slightly with each step. Nikolaj behind him seemed unfazed by the cold. The two men walked in silence, the only sounds being the soft crunch of snow underfoot and the occasional distant call of a bird. Upon reaching the bus stop, Przemek set down his backpack and sat on the bench, shielding himself from the falling snow. Nikolaj did the same. Nikolaj leaned against the cold, weathered bus stop wall, his fingers deftly retrieving a small pouch of tobacco from his coat pocket. He pinched a small amount of tobacco between his thumb and forefinger, spreading it evenly along a thin rolling paper. His hands moved with a quiet precision, unaffected by the cold that numbed most. He then carefully rolled the paper, tucking it in with a slight curl of his fingers, and sealed it with a quick swipe of his tongue. He twisted the end, forming a neat cigarette. Holding it between his lips, he pulled out a lighter, flicked it open, and sparked a flame. Shielding it with his hand, he brought it to the tip of the cigarette, inhaling deeply as the tobacco caught and the cigarette came to life. You dont smoke? He asked Przemek . Not anymore. Przemek answered. Nikolaj nodded as they looked at the snowy field, a handful of ravens trying to dig under the snow. What are they doing? Przemek asked. Too lazy to find out, Nikolaj replied. Watch my stuff, Przemek said as he stood up. Its not worth getting your boots wet! Nikolaj called after him as Przemek crossed the country road and entered the snow-covered field. By the time he reached the spot where the ravens were digging, the snow was nearly knee-deep. At first he thought he thought it was a puppet, or a heap of trash. He found it darkly amusing that even after all this time, after all the violence, he still hesitated, still second-guessed himself, whenever he came across a body. As if the odds of an h&m mannequin laying here in a field were greater than some poor girl. She must not have been here long, she had long red hair, a pair of jeans and some bomber jacket. She was not dressed well for this cold. It had reached minus 10 degrees Celsius a few days ago during the day. She was conserved well thanks to the cold. Around one of her shoulder was her backpack. Przemek didnt know why, but he took her backpack. It wasnt with the intention of looting, but more out of a curiosity to learn more about her. He covered her up with more snow, trying to shelter her from the ravens. He knew it would only delay the inevitable. He sat back down as Nikolaj was finishing his cigarette. What was it? Nikolaj asked. What do you think it was? Przemek answered annoyed as he sat back down. He opened the backpack after removing his gloves. An empty water bottle, some bandages, a few loafs of bread and a note book. She must have left in a hurry, Nikolaj remarked, a note of annoyance in his voice. Przemek , clearly shaken by the sight of the dead girl, stood in silence, his mind racing with questions. He wondered about her origins and the circumstances that drove her to venture into such deadly weather, so ill-prepared. Poor girl must have been desperate to leave wherever she came from, Przemek said quietly. No one braves this hellish weather unless they''re in a real rush. He opened the notebook he had found. The initial pages were filled with mundane class notes. Whats this about? Przemek asked, pointing out the pages. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Looks like she was a psychology student, Nikolaj replied as he took the book from Przemek . He flipped through the pages, his touch impersonal due to the nerve damage in one of his hands. The second half of the book takes a sharp turn, Nikolaj continued. It shifts from psychology to housekeeping tasks. How so? Przemek inquired, his curiosity piqued. Tuesday, August 9th: Feed and check on the horses, help Peter after lunch, report to Olof after dinner, Nikolaj read aloud. The last pages are from a few days ago. Its more of the same, Nikolaj added, retrieving a photograph that had served as a bookmark. He handed it to Przemek . The picture showed the girl with what appeared to be her mother and father. Przemek guessed it was them, though he could never be certain. Przemek placed the photo back into the notebook and tucked it into his backpack. So, theres another settlement nearby. I wonder why she left, he said, a note of melancholy in his voice. The girls desperate journey and the mystery of her departure weighed heavily on him, adding a layer of sorrow to the already grim discovery. We better get going. Nikolaj said. Yeah, two kilometers left and then god knows how long well stay there. Przemek answered in Swedish. Przemek s attempts at Swedish and how he flip flopped between English and it amused Nikolaj. But he was impressed by hows Przemek Swedish was improving and that he bothered to learn the language. Their demeanor changed as they neared the outskirt of the village. They slowly made their way through a forest, slowed by the weather and the harsh terrain. Nikolaj was upfront, slowly crawling through the bush Przemek and Nikolaj moved silently through the forest, their breath visible in the frigid air as snowflakes drifted down, blanketing the ground in a soft, treacherous layer. The village lay ahead, just beyond the treeline, its rooftops barely visible through the swirling snow. They both knew the dangers that might lurk there, so they approached with the utmost caution. Every step was deliberate, the crunch of snow beneath their boots muffled as they navigated between the trees. The snowfall, while providing cover, also added to the eerie silence that surrounded them. Przemek led the way, his eyes constantly scanning the edge of the forest, searching for any signs of movement in the village. Nikolaj followed close behind, his hand gripping the strap of his rifle, ready for anything. The weight of the situation pressed heavily on them both, both doubting whether their theory was worth the trip. As they neared the outskirts of the village, the trees began to thin, offering glimpses of the darkened windows and snow-covered streets. The village appeared lifeless, but they knew better than to trust appearances. They crouched low behind a cluster of bushes, taking a moment to survey the scene. They needed to know if they were correct or not. Nikolaj and Ming had had eyes on the village on their way west from Stockholm. They had seen the lunatics at the edge of the village. It had been confirmed by the folks in Kristianstad. Some people, Przemek included had seen them eat. Przemek , Sofia and Jonathan had been on the receiving end of a gun truck operated by lunatics. If they were smart enough for that, they believed they would be smart enough to find shelter, to make fires or even god forbid, farm. Przemek removed a small camping chair that was attached to his backpack, a small stool with three legs. Nikolaj removed snow near the base of a tree and sat down on his backpack against it. They didnt know how long theyll have to wait. Their deadline for leaving was 3 pm. They wanted to be home on time and not be out in the night. Nikolaj sat on his backpack, leaning against the rough bark of a tall pine tree. The cold bit through his clothes, sinking into his bones as the snow continued its silent, relentless fall. Everything around him was still, the world muted by the thick blanket of white that covered the forest floor. He stared at the ground, lost in thought. Images of his past flickered through his mind, mingling with the cold. The snow kept falling, the world growing colder and quieter, as Nikolaj sat there, wrestling with himself and what might come next. His thoughts turned to Ming. Memories of her surfaced, vivid and piercing in the stark quiet of the forest. He could almost see her smile, the feeling of her soft skin. The thought of every curve on her body made the air around him feel warmer. He wondered if him and her was a good idea. Despite the grim reality of their situation she could be his emotional anchor in all of this. End of the world or not, she was worth the effort of becoming a better man and leaving his old habits behind. Here we go Przemek said calmly as he pointed at one of the houses. Movement could be seen inside. The door slammed open, and out he stumbled, a wild look in his eyes, hair matted and unkempt. The biting winter air seemed not to faze him as he trudged through the snow, his movements jerky and unpredictable. His coat, too thin for the weather, flapped open, revealing a mismatched assortment of clothes beneath, as if he had dressed in a frenzy without care or thought. His breath came out in ragged puffs, visible in the cold air, but he paid no mind. His eyes darted around, as though searching for something only he could see, muttering incoherently under his breath. There was no logic in his actions, no clear purpose, just the manic energy that drove him forward. He reached the side of the house, where the firewood was stacked, and began grabbing logs with frantic urgency, some slipping from his grasp and falling into the snow. His hands, raw and reddened by the cold, moved with a strange, furious determination, as if the firewood was the only thing holding his world together. Yet there was no method to his madness, only a desperate need to keep moving, to keep doing something, anything, to stave off whatever demons haunted him. You could see it in his eyesthe absolute disconnect from reality, the impossibility of reason or logic breaking through the haze of his madness. As the man walked back inside with firewood, it slammed the door shut. Nikolaj dropped his head in defeat. Przemek glanced at him, as if seeking confirmation that what they had just witnessed was real. When Nikolaj looked up and met Przemek s gaze, he slowly raised his hands, his lips pressed together, a gesture of helplessness and surrender. We sure thats a lunatic right? Jonathan asked. Why dont you go knock and ask? Przemek answered as he got off his chair and strapped it to his backpack. Im not staying here any second longer. He said. Nikolaj couldnt help but agree. What had this trip in the cold teached them but the inevitable. As Nikolaj was lost in his thoughts, the sound of a motor could be heard. What the Przemek uttered as a the 4x4 stopped at the road just outside of the woodline. The passenger walked out, average height with a receding hairline and a clipboard in his hand. He seemed cold and annoyed. Uncaring about anything but the cold he walked to the panel at the entrance of the village just 20 meters from where Nikolaj and Przemek were sitting. Przemek looked back at the village in stressed anger at the village. The mad men that had picked up firewood was standing outside of his door, axe in hand. This is bad he whispered to Nikolaj. The man was flipping through pages, obvious to the danger him and his driver were in. A small crowd formed in the village as lunatics walked outside of their house. They had heard the sound of the cars engine. Is the driver armed? Nikolaj asked. Cant see a weapon. He added. Fuck, were not outrunning those lunatics through the forest. Follow my lead. Przemek said as he stood up, rifle pressed against his shoulder. You keep an eye on the guy outside of the car, we have to make this quick. He added as they hurried out of the wood. Drop that clipboard, hands in the air Nikolaj yelled to the man. He looked old, he seemed more confused than scared as Nikolaj and Przemek made their way out of the woodline and on the road, rifles in hand. Hands in the air! Przemek yelled as he pointed his rifle through the passenger window and at the driver. Do you have any idea who we are? The man outside yelled at Nikolaj. Do you know who you are? Just take a look at the village! Nikolaj yelled. The sight of the lunatic stumbling from the village toward them drained the color from the man with the clipboard, his face turning whiter than the snow around him. Panic gripped him as he stammered, "I-in the car!" He fumbled with the passenger door, desperate to escape. "Kjell, were leaving," he added, his voice trembling. "Nuh uh, youre going in the back with my friend," Przemek commanded, his gaze locked on the driver. "You heard himhands where I can see them!" Nikolaj barked, just as a brick smashed into the cars windshield. Reverse, now! Przemek yelled to the driver as he climbed in, his FNC rifle aimed squarely at the mans head. Easy! he added, as more projectiles began pelting the car and the area around them. Kjell and the census man as Nikolaj and Przemek called them stood on their knees, hands against the back of their head by the side of the road. Przemek stood watch behind them as Nikolaj searched the car. Nothing special could be found, only the drivers pistol stood on the car hood of the car. A glock, same model that Nikolaj had been issued and had given to Ming. Nothing, Nikolaj muttered to Przemek as he approached, fishing a cigarette out of the drivers pack. He lit it with a flick of his lighter, the flame briefly illuminating his face in the fading light. He admired it for a second. They seemed home made and Nikolaj wondered where they had found tobacco. So, you mind telling us why youre driving around like youre collecting taxes? Przemek asked the duo, his voice edged with suspicion as he eyed them both. Start over again, but this time slower and without crying your eyes out. And we might not shoot you. The tax man answered Were from the principality of Eksjo, on orders of the king were here to mark the villages in his territory. Thats why we have the spray cans and my clipboard with the villages were supposed to mark. See, that was easy! Przemek answered. He shot Nikolaj a stern look. Who ever those clown were, who ever that king was. They were in their backyard now. How many of you are there. Whats the principality of Eksjo? Przemek asked. Our kingdom, Alexander began, his voice steady despite the circumstances, is a place of order and unity, ruled by our esteemed king. There are about 200 of us here, living under a structured and harmonious feudal system. Przemek and Nikolaj both looked at him with the same confused look on their eyes as he seemed to recite a prepared speech. Were surrounded by sturdy defenseswooden palisades and watchtowersthat protect us from any threats. His authority is absolute and divinely sanctioned, and it is to him that we owe our loyalty and obedience. Alexanders tone carried a reverence that bordered on zealotry. Our lives are meticulously organized. The land is worked by the peasants, while artisans and tradesmen cater to the needs of the community. Each person knows their place and role, and deviation from these roles is neither necessary nor desirable. Our kings decrees are the foundation of our daily existence. Alexanders gaze remained steady, his pride and confidence seemed to grow the more he spoke about it. Our kingdom is a place where order prevails and the kings word is the ultimate law. This is not just governance but the very essence of our existence. In all this chaos, we could rely on our king. Through all this mess, King Jensen was here for us! Nikolaj and Przemek exchanged a glance, the unspoken understanding between them clear. Przemek leaned forward, his voice sharp and demanding, That doesnt answer my question. How many people are there in your kingdom? Kjell, the driver, met Przemek s gaze with a resigned expression. 247 people, he replied, his tone carrying a mix of pride and finality. All trueborn Swedes. Przemek laughed and spun around before walking to the car. Okay, stand up Nikolaj said, cradling his rifle. Turn around. He said, the two men turned around, their pride and confidence disappearing at the sight of the two heavily armed men. Were keeping your pistol for obvious reasons. You go back home, next time youre on a fact finding mission make sure to be more cautious. Those mad men arent as lenient as we are. Nikolaj said, rifle still cradled in his arms. Przemek took the pistol from the car hood and handed it to Nikolaj. Tak Nikolaj uttered as he examined it carefully, checking the chamber to ensure a round was loaded. Satisfied, he slipped the pistol into the empty holster at his waist. The familiar weight and solidity of the sidearm was a comforting reminder of his readiness, and he adjusted the holster with a nod of satisfaction. Before you go Przemek said, both of them. They turned around, terrified thinking they were about to be executed. Przemek took out the notebook from his backpack, he took out the picture and showed it to them. You recognized that young woman? He asked. And before you say anything, I know the truth so you better not lie. The duo looked at each other concerned. Dont look at each other, look at the picture. And hurry up Im losing my patience. He added. Thats Katrina, she left of her own accord a week ago. Kjell answered. There was a moment of silence. Go Przemek said loudly before they made their way back in the forest. They had made sure to drive far enough from the cabin so that they wouldnt guide Eksjo back to their homestead. The wind howled around Nikolaj and Przemek as they trudged up the hill, the snowstorm swirling relentlessly in every direction. Visibility was almost nonexistent, with the thick snowfall reducing the world to a blur of white. They pressed on, their breaths coming out in heavy clouds of vapor, each step a battle against the biting cold and the drifts that threatened to pull them back. The snow was deep and treacherous, often reaching above their knees. They had to dig their boots into the snow with each step, the effort leaving them winded and exhausted. Their progress was slow, the storm making every movement a struggle. The wind cut through their layers of clothing, chilling them to the bone despite their best efforts to stay warm. After what felt like an eternity, they finally reached the top of the hill. Through the snow storm, the outline of the cabin emerged, barely visible through the relentless snow. Nikolaj and Przemek paused for a moment, catching their breath and scanning the area. Przemek fumbled with the flashlight, switching it to blue light. The beam cut through the storm, casting an eerie blue hue that flickered and danced through the falling snow. The light was a signal to Sofia, Ming, and Jonathan that they were near. Nikolaj adjusted his own gear and glanced at Przemek , nodding in acknowledgment. Together, they made their way toward the cabin, their movements determined despite the exhausting conditions. The blue light cut through the snow like a beacon, its glow faint but noticeable against the storm''s chaos. As they drew closer, the cabin''s outline became clearer, its silhouette a welcome sight in the blizzard. Nikolaj and Przemek finally reached the cabins door, their faces flushed and windburned from the relentless snowstorm. With a shared grimace of relief, Nikolaj yanked open the door, and they stumbled inside, their boots thudding on the wooden floor. The cabins interior was a welcome sanctuary from the howling wind and biting cold. The storms roar was muffled to a distant, angry growl, replaced by the crackling silence of the small, dimly lit space. Ming and Sofia were sitting in the kitchen, their expressions a mixture of worry and relief as they saw them enter. Cholera jasna! Przemek yelled, shaking snow from his coat with frustrated energy. His eyes softened as he saw Sofia and Ming, and he gave a quick nod of acknowledgment. Good to see you both. Nikolaj, still shivering, grumbled, va helvete!. He moved with purpose toward the stove and grabbed a blanket on the way there. He sat infront of it next to Przemek , removed his vest and covered himself under the blanket What happened? Sofia asked, standing up and making her way to boil some water for them. You wouldnt believe it Przemek said as he warmed himself. Chapter 27: Hookah cowboys The snow hadn''t fallen in days, yet the biting cold kept it frozen in place, clinging stubbornly to the ground. Under the galloping hooves of a horse, the snow crunched and scattered. Liam, a young boy teetering on the edge of manhood, fought to maintain control, his breath fogging the air as he struggled with the reins. The horse surged up the hill with a wild energy, forcing Liam to lift his scarf higher against the cold. He knew one thing: the faster he reached the cabin, the sooner he could find his way home. The horse circled in front of the cabin, its hooves kicking up puffs of snow as it moved. A jeep, nearly buried beneath a thick layer of snow and a tattered tarp, was barely visible off to the side. Yo! Nikolaj called out from the patio, bundled warmly under a thick blanket. Liam, still astride his horse, couldnt help but feel a twinge of jealousy as he observed Nikolajs comfort in the cold. Hey! We need to talk to you guys! Noon today! Liam shouted back, his voice carrying through the crisp air. Noon, alright. What is it about? Nikolaj answered. Hell, if I know. Some weird guys came by the other day. It could be related! Liam said trying to control his horse. Noon, dont be late. He repeated before galloping back. Przemek and Sofia struggled to finish their plates, still full from the hearty breakfast theyd had earlier. Sven had been generous, as usual, though today the meal was served in the quiet intimacy of his private quarters. The atmosphere was heavy, and the grim expression on Svens face only deepened the tension. They hadnt seen much of him lately, but ever since his wifes passing last autumn, it was painfully cleareven from a distancehow much he was struggling. Today, that struggle was impossible to ignore. We lost two pigs, Sven said, his voice carrying the weight of worry. We havent figured out why yet. Sofia, her brow furrowed in concern, asked, Were they separated from the rest? Yeah, fortunately, they were in a different pen, Sven replied after a pause. Hopefully whatever, it was ended with them. About those guys who came here earlier. Sven said after finishing his plate and whipping his mouth. First of all, they were looking for some people. I quickly realized they were referring to you, Przemek , and he paused, pulling out a bottle of homemade vodka and three glassesa Swede and a Japanese. Sofia raised an eyebrow. Isnt it a bit early for that? Przemek chuckled, shaking his head. Dont be silly. Second of all, Sven continued, his voice growing more solemn, they made it clear they want us to join their little kingdom. He set the bottle down and poured a generous measure of homemade vodka into each glass, the amber liquid catching the light. He handed two glasses to Przemek and Sofia. Sk?l, Sven said, lifting his glass in a slow, deliberate toast. Sk?l, Przemek and Sofia echoed. Sven seemed unconcerned by the vodka going down his throat. They were surveying us, nearly got us killed with their incompetence, Przemek said, frustration evident in his tone. Sven nodded; his gaze still fixed on the snow-covered landscape outside as Przemek explained what had happened weeks earlier when he had come across them with Nikolaj. Yeah, well, they talked like morons. From what weve heard, those guys couldnt manage a parking meter on their own and theyre just lucky they have the numbers and big stockpiles. We have a guy and his sister here, and from what weve been told, that place is run on the whims of their so-called king. Tried to marry of his sister off to some officer of his thats three times her age. Sven said. We found a body some weeks ago, poor girl came from there aswell. Przemek said, his sight fixed on his plate. So, they really have a king? Sofia asked. Its absurd, Sven said, his voice tinged with disdain. The teenager running the place is nothing more than a descendant of some wannabe ruler. I cant fathom how hes managed to keep this charade going. Wished I know it would make it easier to get keep things going around here. Sven said. Taking out a cigarette and offering Sofia one. We have until spring to decide, Sven said, his tone grim. They made it clear that refusal means theyll crush us. He struck a match and lit Sofias cigarette before lighting his own, the flickering flame briefly illuminating his stern expression. As he took a deep drag, he continued, We both know we wont bend to them. My people have suffered enough. Now that weve finally established some semblance of calm, I refuse to let us fall under the boot of a tyrant. I have something to show you, if youre finished eating, Sven said, his tone shifting to a more businesslike manner. Przemek and Sofia nodded in agreement. Thanks for the meal, by the way, Przemek said, as they rose from the table and moved toward the door. Sven smiled and clapped Przemek on the shoulder. Your Swedish has improved, he remarked with a hint of approval. "You can be proud of him, Sofia," he said, showing one of his first sincere smiles in a long time. With that, he led the way outside, the snow crunching beneath their feet as they followed him into the cold. Nikolaj, Jonathan, and Ming under blankets were sprawled comfortably on makeshift sofas made from wooden pallets, surrounded by a group from Kristianstad. The hookah between them bubbled softly. They were deep into a friendly debate, comparing their living conditions with a light-hearted spirit. The conversation centered on which group had it harder: the residents of Kristianstad or their quirky mercenary neighbors in the cabin on the hill.The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Laughter and good-natured banter filled the air as each person shared their tales of hardship and survival. They playfully exaggerated their challenges, each side eager to outdo the other with stories of their trials. The debate was more about camaraderie and shared experiences than serious competition, with everyone enjoying the chance to connect and commiserate over their respective struggles. That boy, the new one. He was in the Swedish military right? Sven asked as they passed them. Yeah, hes reliable enough. Sofia said. Tell him to come Sven answered. Przemek turned around and let out a sharp whistle. As the group around the hookah shifted their attention towards him, Przemek pointed at Nikolaj and gestured for him to come over. Anyone touches my pole axe, and youll have to explain it to me, Nikolaj said with a grin, getting up from his pallet. He left his gear behind and made his way over to Przemek , Sofia, and Sven, his steps crunching in the snow as he approached. They descended a makeshift set of stairs carved into the earth, their footsteps echoing softly in the confined space. The entrance led to a hastily constructed ammunition bunker, a crucial addition by the people of Kronstadt. A worn paper sign was affixed to the door, its message clear: No flame light allowed past this point. Flashlights or artificial lights only. Sven struggled with a set of keys before unlocking the lock and opening the door. As they entered, the dim light from their flashlights cast long shadows against the walls, revealing the bunkers wooden ceiling and floor flanked with dirt walls. The air inside was cool and dry, a stark contrast to the cold, open world outside. The group followed Sven inside. Sven struggled with the lightswitch. The flip switched, a lamp on the wooden ceiling illuminated the room. We finally got the solar panels you sent us in autumn up and running, Sven said, his voice carrying a note of satisfaction. Its really boosted morale around here. He walked to the end of the room, where a long rectangular box rested against the wall. As he reached it, he suddenly turned to face Nikolaj. Whats your name? Sven asked, his tone brisk. Nikolaj, he replied, meeting Svens gaze. What did you do in the army? Sven inquired, his expression turning serious. Well, I was an infantryman, Nikolaj said. More precisely, Sven pressed, his eyes narrowing slightly. Nikolaj straightened and shot Przemek and Sofia a look. I was a squad adjunct leader, he answered. I handled tactical operations and managed small-unit engagements. You know how to handle explosives. Theres a reason we keep this locked up. Sven said as he opened the box. Where did you find this? Nikolaj said in amazement. A 120 Krh/40 mortar was a sight to behold. Despite the seemingly simple design of the metal tube and its rudimentary footing, both he and Przemek understood the lethal potential it held in skilled hands. Got a good deal on it, Sven said. So were on the warpath, I take it? Sofia asked, her tone tinged with concern. Sven leaned on a stack of boxes, his expression hardening. If you knew what they wanted to do to Nikolaj and his girlfriend, you wouldnt be so quick to advocate for peace. Sofias eyes met his, unwavering. Im just saying, taking them on is a bell you cant unring. Przemek , crouched next to the mortar box, glanced up. How many shells do you have for this? Twenty. High explosive, Sven replied. He took a deep breath, his gaze shifting between Przemek and Sofia. Listen, you do what you want. Youve refused to follow some of our suggestions before, and I respect that. Weve never given you trouble for it. But I hope you understand how existential this threat is. Not to be all kumbaya. But I really hoped who ever was left and organized would try to fight back against those lunatics instead of each. Nikolaj said as he inspected the mortar shells making sure they were in good condition. Sven leaned forward, his gaze intense as he spoke, his voice carrying the gravity of his words. You need to understand, he said, whats driving that king and his enablers. Its not just a thirst for controlits a ravenous hunger for power that consumes everything in its path. This king sees every piece of land, every person, as his. Hes driven by a vision of domnion, where hes not just the ruler but a god amng men. Something got into his head. He believes he is the ruler and his enablers under him are glad to play along if it means they can keep their power and their lives of relative comfort. Przemek shut the box containing the mortar. I need to talk to those people who escaped his fiefdom. Whats your name? Przemek said sitting across of the two teenagers. "Matvey, she is Sasha," the boy said in broken Swedish, clutching his cigarette as if trying to warm his hands. "Aah, you two are Russian?" Przemek said in Russian, smiling to the amazement of Sofia, Matvey and Sasha. The two young persons smiled at him as if surprised. "Can you tell me about what happened? What led you to that king?" Przemek added. Sasha grew angry. "We didnt choose him; he just showed up!" she snapped, followed by a string of Russian curses. I know, dont worry. Just tell me where you were and what happened. Przemek said, trying to calm down the young girl. "We were in a humanitarian camp. Our dad had diedpneumonia, the doctor said. It was just tents next to a farm. There were about twenty of us left. Most people had either died or gone. It was just us stragglers and some doctors," the young girl said, before taking a long drag of her cigarette. Matvey took over. "We were just trying to survive the winter. It was still October, but we had enough supplies to last until spring." He brushed some snow off the bench where he was sitting. "Most people decided to head as far north as possible once the snow had melted." He glanced over at Sasha, who was rubbing her hands together to keep warm. "We had to stay behind, though. The supplies were meant for us few stragglers who couldnt keep up." Sasha nodded, taking another long drag from her cigarette and exhaling a cloud of smoke. "It was brutal. They arrived one day, just a car with a driver and a bald looking man Sasha said, trying to remember the details. He told us we were part of their territory. To surrender our supplies and to join them in a few days. The doctors told them they were nothing for them to worry about, that everyone would leave come spring and that theyll gladly leave supplies for them. Sasha said. They came a few days after, we werent that far from their village so I suppose we were worth the trip. "The doctors were dragged in front of us and shot," Sasha recounted, her voice wavering despite her effort to remain composed. "We heard them pleading before they gunned them down. One of the doctors was pulled into a house by a group of men, and we could hear her screaming for a while. Just before they put us on the trucks, we heard one more shot, and they left the house without her." Matvey added, "I suppose theres no better way to show us whos in charge." Przemek , trying to grasp the gravity of the situation, asked, "How many men were there?" "About fifty," Sasha replied. "It seemed like overkill. They arrived with an army truck and two buses and a few carsall that for just twenty of us. They looked more like thugs than soldiers." Przemek translated their words to Sofia, his expression grim as he relayed the haunting details. Whats life like there? Przemek asked. "I mean, it was alright for a while," Sasha said, trying to focus on the more mundane aspects of their ordeal. "They kept us on a short leash, but that was their soldiers, the other people didnt care, they mostly left us alone. We worked in the fields, getting them ready for spring. They fed us fairly well and made sure we had a dry place to sleep." "One day, I was summoned to the lords manor," she said with a sarcastic edge. "I thought I was one of the lucky ones, chosen to work inside the house instead of the fields. But it turned out that one of the lieutenants had his eye on me, and they planned for me to marry him that very night." She shook her head, her tone darkening. "I was ordered to return to my quarters and gather my things, but Matvey and I decided to escape instead. That evening, we slipped away and left it all behind." "We were fortunate to run into Svens men scavenging just a few kilometers away," she continued. "At first, we were hesitant, but if it hadnt been for Svens daughter being there, we might have stayed out in the cold and frozen to death. She was the one who convinced us to join them." "Do they treat you well here, ptee-chka?" Przemek asked, prompting a smile from Sasha. "They do," Sasha replied, her eyes brightening. "We wouldn''t leave them for the world." Whatever they promise, I can guarantee you not even half of the people here will make it to Eksjo alive. Sven would be shot first along with anyone with a spine. They have enough bullets. Sasha added before making her way back inside the greenhouse Chapter 28: L shaped ambush The trees, tall and thin, were dusted with a fine layer of frost that shimmered in the weak winter sun. Their branches, once heavy with snow, were now starting to reveal the first hints of budding leaves. The hill itself, blanketed in a mix of melting snow and exposed earth, was dotted with tufts of dried grass and scattered pine needles. In the distance, the forested slopes dipped and rose, their contours softened by the winter''s last vestiges. The air was crisp, carrying the faint scent of pine and the promise of warmer days ahead. Przemek stepped outside and found Nikolaj sleeping on the patio, a mortar manual draped over his face. He chuckled softly and nudged him awake. "Hard at work, are we?" Przemek asked. Nikolaj cringed as he woke up from his nap. He had been on watch since noon. You try learning this shit without any actual practice! Nikolaj and Ming worked meticulously in the snow, their breath forming visible puffs in the chilly air. Nikolaj, clad in his army jacket it crouched beside the mortar, his gloved hands trying to make sense of the mechanism. His hair was tousled and flecked with snow, and his focused expression revealed the intensity of his concentration. Ming, dressed in her rain jacket with two sweaters under it, was also at work, her small frame bent over as she carefully adjusted the positioning of the mortar and handled various parts. Her face, partially hidden by a buff, was set in a determined expression as she navigated the uneven, snow-covered ground. The mortar stood out starkly against the white snow. The ground around them was a mix of slushy patches and fresh snow, creating a slippery, uneven surface that made their task all the more challenging. From a distance, Przemek and Sven observed the scene. Przemek , with his hands tucked into his coat pockets, watched intently, his eyes taking in every detail of their work. Sven, leaning on a sturdy walking stick, stood beside him, his gaze fixed on the mortar installation with a look of quiet approval. The two men were framed against the backdrop of the forested hill, the fading winter sun casting long shadows over the snow-covered landscape. None of them knew if the mortar would work. After days spent poring over manuals and scant documentation, Ming and Nikolaj were still uncertain whether they could operate it successfully. They also worried about the ammunition, which had been stored since the Cold War; there was a real concern that it might malfunction and pose a deadly risk to both of them. They prayed that all the factors would align. After countless hours spent studying the manualsmade even more challenging by the language barrier for Mingthey were deeply occupied with the task. Despite the stress, their dedication filled them with resolve, keeping their minds fully engaged and focused. The mortar, typically operated by a four-person team, was to be handled by Ming and Nikolaj. They would have one additional person join them on the day of the ambush to assist with carrying the equipment and ammunition. Ming crouched besides it, her breath visible in the crisp air and condensed against the metal tube. The rusted car stood as their target. Ming adjusted her gloves, carefully aligning the mortar tube. Her concentration was evident as she peered through the sighting device, her movements deliberate and precise. Nikolaj, stood nearby, overseeing the setup. He glanced at the car, noting its position relative to the mortar. With a clipboard in hand, he referred to the range calculations and elevation settings. He gave Ming a nod, indicating that she could proceed with the aiming. Ming adjusted the mortars elevation, using the settings based on the calculated range to ensure the shell would reach the target. She carefully manipulated the controls, her focus unwavering as she aligned the angle of the tube. Nikolaj kept a watchful eye, offering guidance and making sure that Mings adjustments were accurate. Once the elevation was set, Ming turned her attention to the azimuth adjustment. Nikolaj provided her with the direction, using a compass to ensure the mortar was aligned correctly. Ming made the fine adjustments, ensuring that the mortars firing direction was precisely aimed at the rusted car. They had only one shot at this. Firing a high-explosive shell was risky, as they couldnt predict who it might attract. Thats why, regardless of the outcome, everyone planned to spend the night at Kristianstad, with double watches being run to ensure their safety. Sven had dispatched a few men to Eksj?, informing them of their willingness to join but requesting transport. And date had been set for the following day. In preparation, they had strategically blocked all the roads leading to Kristianstad, forcing Eksj? to approach from the single route they had been monitoring. The carefully orchestrated plan was designed to ensure they could control the situation and avoid any unwanted attention The surrounding snow crunched under their feet as they worked, the winter sun casting long shadows across the landscape. Nikolaj occasionally checked the alignment and elevation, providing feedback and making sure that every detail was perfect. Ming, with a mix of concentration and determination, made the final tweaks to the mortar settings. A crowd had formed near Sven and Przemek . At a safe distance people watched the duo. With everything in place, Nikolaj prepared to drop the mortar shell down the tube, while Ming turned around waiting for the go from Sven. The tension of their task was palpable, each movement measured and purposeful. Sven lifted a thumb up signaling they were good to go. Ming shouted and Nikolaj swiftly dropped the shell into the tube. He then dropped to his knees beside the mortar, quickly covering his ears in anticipation of the blast. The mortar roared to life, sending the shell arching through the air toward the rusted car. Nikolaj and Ming watched intently, assessing the trajectory and impact. The mortar shell arched through the winter air too fast for any of them to see, a brief, high-pitched whine preceding its impact. It struck the ground just two meters from the rusted car, the explosion erupting in a brilliant flash of light and a deafening roar. Snow and debris were thrown into the air as the shell detonated, sending a cloud of dust, metal fragments, and scorched snow scattering across the landscape. The crowd erupted in cheers even before the last pieces of earth had settled back to the ground. Sven and Przemek exchanged broad smiles, their faces reflecting the thrill of success as they clasped each other''s hands firmly in a celebratory shake. Nikolaj and Ming, caught up in the moment, shouted with exhilaration. They embraced each other in a tight hug, their joy palpable. In a quick burst of affection, they shared a brief, celebratory kiss before rolling in the snow in each others embrace. In the cover of the night, Nikolaj drove in between the trees. Getting as close to the tree line as he could while making sure the Jeep would still be concealed. He struggled with the gears to Mings and Frederiks amuzement. Snow remained scattered across the forest floor, glistening faintly in the pale light of the moon. The chill in the air was biting, a reminder of the season''s end but not yet its departure. Nikolaj, Ming, and Frederik worked efficiently in the stillness of the night, the crunch of snow underfoot punctuating their movements. The faint sound of the jeep''s engine fading into the distance as they unloaded the vehicle was replaced by the soft rustle of the wind through the trees. Frederik, a tall figure with a rugged demeanor, moved with practiced precision as he helped unload the boxes from the back of the jeep. He and Nikolaj exchanged brief nods of understanding, their silent communication reflecting the familiarity of a shared task. Ming, her breath visible in the cold air, handled the ammunition boxes with careful attention, ensuring each was placed securely. The trio worked in the shadow of the treeline, their breath mingling with the cold night air as they set up the mortar. The tree branches, still laden with patches of snow, provided some shelter from the biting wind but cast long, eerie shadows across the snowy ground. Ming directed the setup with practiced efficiency, aligning the mortar and ensuring its stability on the uneven ground. Nikolaj assisted, his hands moving deftly to secure the equipment and check the positioning. Frederik, focusing on the ammunition, arranged the boxes in a neat, organized manner, her eyes scanning the surroundings to ensure everything was in order and that they were safe. Just before dawn, the air was heavy with the promise of the coming day, the first hints of light barely touching the horizon. The group, moving quickly but quietly, concealed their bicycles beside a roadside thicket. Jonathan and Sofia led the effort to shift a massive tree trunk closer to the road, their breaths forming misty clouds in the chilly pre-dawn air. With a final heave, they wedged the tree into position, its bulk creating a good cover on the side of the road for Jonathans machine gun to be set on. Jonathan, his face set in concentration, wiped a bead of sweat from his brow as he adjusted the tree with the help of three other men. Around them, five other members of the group stood vigil, each one equipped with a mix of assault rifles and hunting rifles. Their movements were anxious and nervous as they took their positions. Jonathan and Sofia recognized some of them from the search party they had led two months ago in the village. The others spread out, their rifles held at the ready, as they took up strategic spots near the newly positioned tree. They spoke in hushed, urgent tones, coordinating their efforts and finalizing their plan. The sky above began to lighten subtly, casting long, eerie shadows across the road and the forest edge. On their left, parallel to the road about two hundred meters away, Przemek led a group of people through the forest. Making sure he was set up on the right position. The L-shaped ambush plan had been meticulously arranged to maximize their tactical advantage. The L-shaped ambush involved setting up two distinct lines of attack, forming an "L" shape that would trap their target in a crossfire. With the mortar crew and Jonathans machine gun dealing most of the damage. 500 rounds? Sofia asked as Jonathan oiled it up. Yeah. Well see if its enough. He answered. Przemek s group stood around him by the treeline. The ones with him had fired rifles before. They had marginal level of training but they needed people to go over what was left of the convoy once it was routed and broken. Przemek addressed the group with a nonchalant air, his voice steady and almost casual as he spoke. Look, were all here because were committed to this, but lets be realtheres a good chance some of us might not make it through. Were taking risks that could cost lives, and while thats not something to be taken lightly, its part of the game were in. So, keep your heads clear, do what youre told, and for the love of god dont point your guns at someones whos on our side. A few hours later, the initial tension had faded, leaving Jonathans and Sofias group in a state of restless boredom and cold. The early morning light had fully taken hold, casting a soft, golden hue across the snowy landscape. The once-intense atmosphere of anticipation had settled into a more subdued, almost mundane rhythmIf you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Jonathan leaned against the massive tree trunk, a cigarette between his fingers. He picked at the snow on his boots with a sense of impatience, occasionally glancing down the road with a mix of boredom and alertness. Sofia sat nearby, her back against a tree, idly flipping through a worn map while occasionally checking the time. Her earlier focus had relaxed into a more laid-back demeanor, her submachine gun propped beside her but not held at the ready. The other members of the group were similarly disengaged, their previous intensity replaced by a casual, almost carefree attitude. One of them was rummaging through a pack of supplies, pulling out snacks and sharing them around. Another was engaged in a quiet, low-key conversation, their voices a murmur in the crisp air. The distant sounds of wildlife and the occasional rustle of the wind through the trees were their only companions. Nikolaj lounged against a tree near the mortar, listening with mild interest as Frederik animatedly recounted the intriguing details of life as a crypto broker. Ming, relaxed and at ease, was laying down on a foldable camping mattress and with her head resting gently on Nikolajs thighs. As Frederik spoke, Nikolaj absentmindedly stroked Mings hair. In the forest, Przemek and his battle buddy stood side by side, puffing on their cigarettes. Both had been welders in their past lives, and Przemek was floored as his Swedish counterpart shared how much money hed made. Jonathan sitting on the tree trunk stood up as he saw movement in the distance. Alright everyone, focustheyre here! Jonathan yelled, diving behind the tree trunk for cover. Sofia quickly checked her submachine gun, followed by the rest of the team, each ensuring their weapons were ready. Ming gave the mortar shells one final inspection, her movements methodical and deliberate. If Jonathan starts firing before the tree, Ill break his fucking legs! Nikolaj shouted, his voice filled with urgency. The tree had been clearly marked as the signal to commence firing, and both Ming and Nikolaj had meticulously set up the mortar to target that exact spot. The group tensed, their readiness evident as they waited for the moment to strike. The driver behind the wheel barely saw tree trunk. Even with Jonathan machine gun on it this was business as usual. The guy next to him seemed to be more focused on his reading. The vehicles and trucks trailing behind were oblivious to Przemek s group hidden in the forest, or even the mortar team poised for action. Sofia swiftly opened Jonathans backpack and retrieved the ammunition belt, laying it out neatly between them. She positioned herself to help reload or get the machine gun back in action if needed. The plan hinged on Jonathans firepower, and he felt the weight of responsibility heavily on his shoulders. To the dismay of the vehicles behind him, the truck driver slowed as he approached the rusted old car with the large pothole beside it. As he crept past the tree, a sudden, sharp flash caught his eye in the distance. Before he could react, everything went black. Jonathan braced himself against the tree trunk, the familiar jolt of recoil pulsing through his body as he unleashed a relentless stream of fire at the lead truck. This military transport, built to carry troops, was now the focus of his intense assault. He aimed for the trucks engine, sending a barrage of bullets that hammered into the vulnerable machinery. He could barely see how many men were inside as the gunfire erupted, but the chaos was evident. The crew inside was thrown into a panic, their fear palpable as bullets tore through the truck. The once-sturdy vehicle began to falter, its engine sputtering and then grinding to a complete halt as it failed under the onslaught. The truck slowly stopped at the side of the road. It gave them good sight at the vehicles behind. Przemek ''s gun roared to life, and soon the entire group in the treeline joined in, their weapons blasting in unison. The ambush sprang to life with a cacophony of gunfire. Two trucks and three 4x4s, all heavily loaded with men, were the targets of their assault. The once orderly convoy was thrown into disarray as the vehicles were pelted with bullets from all directions. The dense foliage of the treeline offered the attackers concealed positions from which they unleashed a relentless barrage, each shot adding to the chaos of the scene. As the convoy ground to a halt, the men inside erupted into a frenzy of panic, scrambling to escape the relentless gunfire. The balance of power was clearly shifted in Przemek s favor. His team, equipped with assault rifles, maintained a controlled and steady barrage. However, the chaos was not without its challenges. From one of the leading vehicles, a machine gun mounted on a window unleashed a ferocious stream of bullets, raining hellfire down on Przemek s group. The intense firepower threatened to disrupt their position, adding a new layer of urgency to their already chaotic assault. Fire! Nikolaj shouted, his voice cutting through the din of battle. Ming swiftly dropped a mortar shell down the tube, her movements precise and practiced. As soon as the shell was launched, she immediately grabbed another, ready to reload. Nikolaj kept his gaze fixed on the mortar as the shell arced through the air, landing a few meters behind the lead truck. The explosion was immediate and devastating. Shrapnel erupted in all directions, tearing through the surrounding area. Two men who had sought cover behind the truck were caught in the explosion, their figures engulfed in a violent mix of dust and blood mist. The lead truck was enveloped in chaos, further escalating the disarray among the remaining convoy members. Nikolaj slightly adjusted the tube to the right. Fire! Nikolaj commanded, his voice urgent and commanding. Ming responded swiftly, dropping another shell down the mortar tube. The shell shot out with a sharp report, soaring through the cold air. After a tense few seconds, it landed directly on the vehicle from which the machine gun had been blasting. The impact was catastrophic; the shell struck the car with explosive force, obliterating the machine gun position and sending a violent burst of flames and debris into the air. The once-menacing gunfire from the vehicle was abruptly silenced, adding to the chaos that engulfed the convoy. WHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO! Nikolaj roared, his voice echoing with exhilaration as Ming swiftly loaded another shell into the mortar tube. The shell flew out with a whistling sound and landed on the side of the road. Although it didnt make a direct hit, the explosion was powerful enough. The blast and resulting shrapnel scattered in all directions, engulfing the men who had taken cover by the roadside. The force of the explosion was more than sufficient to wipe out the remaining resistance, leaving a cloud of dust and debris in its wake. Had it not been for the mortar, the man they were ambushing would have had time to regroup and attempt to counterattack. Despite being outnumbered 5 to one, with the help of the mortar, machine gun and the group in the woods they were able to lock them in a chaotic frenzy. Men rushing left and right trying to wonder who was in charge and what they should do. Przemek tightened the tourniquet around his Swedish comrade''s leg, his hands moving with grim determination. The sporadic gunfire from the convoy had dwindled to almost nothinga silence that weighed heavily on his nerves. He grabbed the flare gun Sven had entrusted to him, a cold sweat running down his spine, and shot a red flare into the sky. It arced above the road, signaling the mortar team to cease fire and instructing Jonathan to shift his aim to the right, away from Przemek and his men. But there was no time to wait for the flare to reach its peak. Before it even began its descent, Przemek had hauled his wounded comrade to the cover of a nearby tree, his heart pounding like a war drum. The forest was filled with a tense, electric stillnesshis comrades hesitated, frozen by the aftermath of their own destructive power and the relentless barrage of machine gun fire they had narrowly escaped. But the hesitation didnt last long; with a collective breath, they snapped out of their daze and followed Przemek, adrenaline propelling them forward. Sofia caught sight of the flare through the trees. Without a second thought, she hit Jonathan on the back of his head just hard enough for him to feel it over the roar of the machine gun he was firing, her urgency contagious. As one, her group surged forward, charging toward the convoy. Przemek scrambled up the hill, each step a battle against the loose dirt, his rifle clutched tightly to his chest. He crested the road, panting, and his eyes swept over the scene of carnage belowmore than a dozen men, some barely clinging to life as they huddled over the bodies of their fallen comrades, others already on their knees, hands raised in surrender. His team closed in around him, rifles trained on the remaining survivors. Sofias group was right behind them, Jonathan and Sofia sprinted behind Pszemek and his comrades, they were on their way to cover the rear in case more vehicles showed up. Jonathan could feel his lungs burn as the 12 kilos machine gun, ceramic plated body armor and the ammunition belts in his backpack and shoulder slowed him down. Hands in the air I said! Przemek barked, his voice strained as he forced out the command in his best Swedish. The fabric of his neck gaiter pressed against his face, muffling his words and making it harder to catch his breath. But he didnt lower his rifle, his eyes locked on the trembling men before him, his finger hovering just above the trigger. I dont want to see anyone reach for anything! Przemek shouted, his voice cutting through the thick tension like a knife. The weight of the situation bore down on him as he scanned the line of survivors, every twitch and movement under scrutiny. Matvey appeared at his side, his submachine gun at the ready, eyes locked on a man who was frantically trying to stem the flow of blood from his friends neck. The mans hands trembled as he pressed down on the wound, his knuckles white with the effort, but there was a desperation in his gaze. Matveys finger tightened on his weapons grip, aimed squarely at the man''s head. Przemek could feel the tension radiating off Matvey, a cocktail of fear and anger that threatened to erupt at any moment. The injured man groaned, his life slipping away with every ragged breath, and his comrades hands shook as he fought to keep him alive. Przemeks eyes flicked back to Matvey, seeing the storm of emotions in his eyes. Steady, Przemek murmured, barely audible, but Matvey didnt relax. The man holding his friends neck looked up, meeting Matveys gaze, his face a mask of fear and pleading. Please, the man rasped, his voice hoarse, hes dying. You didnt hear what my friend said, cousin? Matveys voice was low, a dangerous edge to it that sent a shiver down Przemeks spine. The words were quiet, but they cut through the tension like a blade, forcing both Przemek and the man on the ground to turn their attention fully to him. Matvey? Please, dont do this. You know we didnt have a choice! The mans voice trembled, his desperation seeping into every syllable. Blood soaked his sleeves, dripping down onto the dirt, but he kept his hands pressed firmly against his friends wound, his eyes wide with fear. Przemek felt the tension ratchet up another notch, a knot tightening in his chest as he watched Matveys expression harden. This wasnt just about survival anymorethere was something personal in Matveys gaze, something lethal. Matvey, lower your weapon, Przemek commanded, his voice steady, but the urgency was unmistakable. His eyes locked onto the man on the ground, silently pleading for this to end without further bloodshed. Were not here to slaughter the wounded. Matvey didnt budge, his weapon still trained on the mans head, his focus unwavering. Didnt have a choice? Matvey echoed, his voice a cold, venomous whisper. Is that why Im standing here now, and you on the other end? The mans eyes darted to Matvey, then locked onto Przemek, his gaze a silent plea, a desperate cry for mercy. His eyes searched Przemeks face, hoping to find some flicker of safety, a sign that he might be spared. But all he found was cold resolve, a hardness that told him he was truly alone. Realizing his fate, panic flared in the mans eyes. In a last, frantic gamble for survival, he lunged for his rifle, his movements sudden and jerky. Time seemed to slow as Przemeks breath caught in his throat, his heart pounding in his ears. But the mans desperate act was met with a flash of movement. Before the mans fingers could even brush the rifle, a burst of gunfire ripped through the air. Matveys submachine gun roared, the bullets tearing into the mans skull, cutting him down in an instant. He crumpled to the ground, his eyes wide with shock, his hand still outstretched toward the weapon he never reached. Someone in the crowd of surrendering men made a sudden move, reaching for somethingmaybe a weapon, or at least thats what Przemek desperately hoped. The split-second uncertainty hung heavy in the air, but it was enough to ignite the tension into violence. The road, which had been eerily silent, erupted into a chaotic roar of gunfire. Przemek''s heart raced as the familiar staccato of bullets filled the air, his instincts taking over. Without hesitating, he picked a target and squeezed the trigger, joining the deadly chorus as his comrades followed suit, their weapons blazing. The barrage was brutal, relentless, but it was over almost as quickly as it began. The thunderous gunfire that had shattered the silence died away, leaving only the acrid scent of gunpowder and the echoes of men choking on their own blood. In the span of ten seconds, the world had transformed from tense anticipation to a brutal aftermath. Przemeks breath came in ragged gasps as he scanned the scene, the realization of what they had just unleashed sinking in. Przemek looked down the road, his pulse still pounding in his ears, and saw Sofia and Jonathan staring back at him. The expression on Sofias face made his stomach churna mix of shock, disbelief, and something darker that cut through him like a knife. Her eyes, wide with horror, seemed to ask a question he couldnt bear to answer. Jonathans gaze was just as piercing, but it was Sofias look that haunted him. Przemek turned toward Matvey, his emotions a tangled mess of anger and something he couldnt quite name. Without thinking, he grabbed the boy by the collar, yanking him close. But as he looked into Matveys eyes, he froze. There was something in Matveys gazesomething cold, detachedthat sent a chill down Przemeks spine. It wasnt the look of a fighter who disobeyed orders; it was the look of someone who had crossed a line and didnt care. Disgusted, Przemek shoved him away, his stomach churning. He needed to take control, to push down the chaos threatening to overtake him. Line up the bodies, all of them! Przemek barked, his voice hard, forcing the words out to mask the unease creeping through him. The order snapped through the air, jolting his men into motion. He turned to the rest of the group, his gaze locking onto the nearest survivor. You! he shouted, pointing sharply. Find out which one of those vehicles still works. Once youve got one running, load everything valuable into it and drive it back to camp! His voice was iron, allowing no room for hesitation. But beneath the surface, a storm was brewing, and Przemek could feel it threatening to tear him apart. Chapter 29: "Watchu watchu watchu want" The cabin was dimly lit, the shadows playing tricks in the corners as the group had settled back into the cramped space. The silence between them was heavy, a tension that had been simmering since the ambush, now thick enough to choke on. Sofia was the last one to enter, she stood near the door, her face set in a mask of barely contained fury. She glanced at Jonathan, Nikolaj, and Ming, who had taken seats around the kitchen table, each of them lost in their own thoughts as sorted the ammunition they had looted from the ambush site and making their bags for the next part of the journey. But Sofias eyes were focused, burning with a fire that Przemek could feel from across the room. Sofias gaze flicked over them, and without warning, she snapped. Out, she commanded, her voice cold and sharp as a blade. The suddenness of it made everyone flinch. Jonathan started to speak, But Before he could finish, Sofias voice cut through the air, more forceful this time, I said, out! Now! Jonathan froze, his eyes widening with a mix of confusion and fear. Nikolaj didnt need any more prompting. He reached over and grabbed Jonathan by the shoulder, pulling him up with an urgency that left no room for hesitation. Ming was already on her feet, moving toward the door as if the heat of Sofias anger was physically pushing her out. They filed out quickly, the door creaking shut behind them, leaving Sofia and Przemek alone in the thick, stifling silence. Sofia didnt waste a second. She stepped closer, her voice low and trembling with barely restrained anger. What happened back there, Przemek? Her words were sharp, direct, cutting through the suffocating silence between them. What the hell were you thinking? Przemek met her gaze, trying to find the right words, but Sofias expression only hardened. You saw Matvey. You saw what he was ready to do, she continued, her tone cold and accusing, as if she was daring him to deny it. Sofia Przemek began, his voice strained, but she cut him off, her voice rising just enough to convey the intensity of what she was feeling. You didnt stop him, she said, the disappointment in her voice sharper than any anger. You let him cross a line, and we all felt it. I felt it. Przemek swallowed hard, the weight of her words settling over him like a lead blanket. He looked away, his mind racing for an explanation, an excuse, anything to bridge the widening gap between them. But nothing came. The silence between them stretched, filled with an unspoken weight that neither could fully articulate. Sofias gaze never wavered from Przemek, her eyes reflecting a tumult of emotions that words seemed too inadequate to express. The room felt smaller, more oppressive, as if the walls themselves were closing in, amplifying the shared burden they both carried. Sofia sank onto her mattress, her shoulders slumping as she buried her face in her hands. The gesture spoke volumes, a mix of frustration, exhaustion, and an overwhelming sense of helplessness. She didn''t need to say anything for Przemek to understand that the emotional toll had become too much to bear alone. Przemek standing a few feet away, his mind a swirl of thoughts and regrets. He felt the weight of Sofias despair and the heavy silence that wrapped around them. Without a word, he moved closer, his footsteps muffled on the cold floor. He sat down beside her, close but not intrusive, respecting the fragile boundary that separated them. For a moment, he just sat there, silent, letting the shared space become a refuge from the chaos outside. Slowly, Sofias hands fell away from her face, her fingers still trembling slightly. She glanced sideways at Przemek, her expression softening just a touch. There was something in his presence, a quiet understanding that made the silence between them less oppressive. It wasnt about solving their problems or finding immediate solutions; it was about the comfort of knowing someone was there, sharing in the weight of their shared experience. Przemek, sensing the shift, allowed himself a small, almost imperceptible nod. It wasnt a gesture of agreement or acceptance but a simple acknowledgment of the momenta recognition that they were both navigating the same storm, and that sometimes, just being there was enough. Sofia knew deep down that Matvey had had his mind set, and that neither her nor Przemek could have changed his mind once his weapon was pointed at his own cousin. Przemek felt the gentle pressure of her head against him and, instinctively, reached out to grasp her hand. His fingers closed around hers, a small, reassuring gesture amid the chaos and uncertainty. It wasnt about words or explanations; it was about the comfort of connection, the silent assurance that they werent alone. Przemek felt the gentle rise and fall of Sofias breath against his shoulder. As he held her hand, he noticed a few stray strands of hair falling across her face, partially obscuring the soft features hed come to know amidst the chaos. With a tenderness that belied the harshness of their situation, Przemek shifted slightly. His free hand reached up, his movements slow and deliberate. He brushed the hair from her face with a gentle touch, his fingers lingering for a brief moment on her cheek. The gesture was careful, almost reverent, as if he were afraid to disrupt the fragile peace between them. The softness of his touch was a contrast to the rough world outside, a brief escape from the harsh realities they faced. As he tucked the hair behind her ear, his fingers traced a delicate path along her skin, an unspoken promise of care and presence. The intimacy of the moment was subtle but profound, a quiet reassurance that they were there for each other, no matter how dark the world outside seemed. We better talk to the kids instead of doing something well regret. Sofia said quietly in a way that could be interpreted two ways. Przemek simply looked her softly in the eyes as he smiled. Yeah. Przemek scanned the room, his gaze steady as he addressed the group. If any of you have reservations about this, speak up now. We need to know where everyone stands. If you dont want to partake its in your right and no one here will think less of you. He turned to Jonathan, who was staring intently at the scar on his face reflected in the surface of his teaa grim reminder of their past encounters, the so-called ''goodbye gift'' from Denmark. Jonathan shrugged slightly, his voice carrying a note of resignation. I mean, he said, his tone measured, the prize is worth the game. "We were promised what? 200 kilos of flour, 3,000 rounds of ammunition, and whatever we wanted to keep from Oksjo?" Ming said, her tone determined. "It''s definitely worth it. I''m not saying we should go in and shoot on sight, but a lot of people there deserve what''s coming." She added, her voice carrying a hint of resolve. Sofia looked at Nikolaj. "Like they said," Nikolaj began. "That won''t work," Przemek interrupted. Nikolaj sat up straight, shaking off his slouch. "I shot first, months ago. I had other cards to play that day, but I chose to start shooting at that checkpoint. This is on me. I need to see it through." Nikolaj answered. "I still don''t know if I want to stay here in case my parents show up. I need to think it over tomorrow. But I can''t sleep easy knowing those guys are just a few kilometers away." He added. The others looked at him with a mix of empathy and concern, their expressions softening in the dim light. Przemek sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "You don''t have to decide right now. We''re all in this together, whatever you choose." The guard in the mirador was dispatched with ruthless efficiency. Even though they had doubled the watch after their convoy had been found dead and robbed, it wasnt enough to stop Kristianstad and his small band of mercenaries. The man on the makeshift mirador crumpled silently, an arrow lodged deep in his torsoa precise shot delivered by a Swedish Olympic archer who had found refuge in Kristianstad. As the archers victim slumped, Przemek, much to Sofias dismay, crept toward the stake wall with deliberate caution. Behind him, Peter and Amir followed, hefting a ladder between them. Their movements were slow and calculated, their eyes scanning for any sign of danger. Both men were clad in high end military-grade equipment and body armour, their rifles customized and as deadly as Nikolajs or Jonathans. As Svens right-hand men, Przemek didnt expect anything less. Amir set up the ladder to the right heigh as the two other covered him by looking up the stake wall. They had maybe half an hour left of darkness before the sun rose. Enough time to break in and open the gates. Maybe clear a few houses before the sun rose and gave enough sunlight for the less experienced fighters to enter and join the frey. The ladder was swiftly set up, its metal rungs clanging softly against the wall. Amir slung his rifle onto his back and drew his pistol, his movements precise and tense. He began climbing, each step echoing his rising anxiety. At the top, he exhaled in relief upon finding a makeshift platform. His eyes quickly adjusted, and he spotted a few meters away a sleeping teenager, clutching an assault rifle in his grip, completely unaware. As Przemek and Peter joined him, their footsteps were hushed and deliberate. Amir advanced toward the sleeping boy with a steely resolve, aware of the razor-thin line between success and disaster. He wasnt looking to cause irreversible harm; he knew that knocking someone out cold, as depicted in movies, was a fantasy at best. With his rifle trained on the slumbering teenager, Amir signaled Peter to bring the duct tape. They had brought three rolls, specifically for situations like this. Przemek took his position, his eyes scanning the village below, providing cover as Amir and Peter prepared to move. The rifle, Amir whispered urgently. Peter nodded and carefully let his rifle fall to the ground. He seized the boys weapon, prying it from his grip, while Amir swiftly covered the boy''s mouth with his hand. The boy stirred suddenly, his eyes fluttering open to find Amir looming over him. Panic flashed across his face as he tried to move, but Amirs grip was firm. Stay quiet, Amir hissed, pressing the barrel of his pistol against the boys temple. The cold metal against his skin froze him in place. If you make a sound, Ill shoot. The boys eyes widened with fear, and he nodded, his breathing rapid and shallow. His hand gripped the duct tape that Peter handed over, trembling slightly. Przemek, still vigilant, kept his gaze fixed on the village below, every muscle tense. Peter stood close, ready to assist, his own weapon slung and ready for action if needed. Amir released his hold on the boys mouth but kept the gun firmly trained on him. Tape him up quickly, he whispered to Peter. The boy complied, moving with shaky hands as he wrapped the duct tape around his wrists and ankles, the adhesive scraping against his skin. His eyes darted nervously between the trio, clearly aware of the gravity of his situation. The tension was palpable, each second stretching out as they worked swiftly and silently. Once the boy was secured, the trio descended the stairs with excruciating care, every step a potential giveaway. Their breaths were shallow, hearts pounding in their chests as they moved silently through the shadows. At the bottom of the stairs, a man staggered into view, barely conscious. His eyes were half-closed, and he rubbed them groggily as he made his way towards them. Im supposed to take over from Adam, he mumbled, his voice thick and heavy with sleep. Peters eyes widened in alarm, realizing the man was heading straight for them. Acting swiftly, he stepped into the man''s path. Before the man could react, Peters arm shot out, locking around his neck in a tight, precise carotid choke. The mans eyes shot open in sudden panic, but the pressure was unyielding. Peter tightened his grip, his muscles straining as he applied the chokehold with practiced precision. The mans struggles grew weaker, his hands clawing at Peters arm in a futile attempt to break free. His breathing became ragged, then faltered as his face flushed red. The panic in his eyes dimmed, replaced by a glassy, unfocused stare. The seconds dragged on, each one feeling like an eternity as the mans resistance dwindled. Finally, his body went limp, his eyes rolling back as he lost consciousness. Peter carefully eased him to the ground, his breathing heavy but controlled. Amir and Przemek moved cautiously ahead, their rifles poised and fingers twitching near the triggers, scanning for any sign of anyone else following behind. Peter worked quickly, wrapping duct tape around the restrained man with urgent, practiced motions. Peter straightened, his pulse racing as he approached the wooden gate. The thick, heavy log that served as its lock seemed to resist his efforts, but with a final grunt of effort, he wrestled it free. The gate creaked open, a sound that felt deafening in the tense silence. His heart pounded as he fumbled for his Petzl light. With a sharp breath, he switched on the red beam and cast it out into the dark distance. The low beam cut through the blackness like a blood-red warning. He flicked the light on and off in the predetermined patternthree quick flashes. Three red flashes cut through the darkness from a line of bushes, sharp and urgent. Peters heart skipped as ten, then twenty silhouettes surged forward, sprinting toward the gate with a relentless, determined energy. Amidst the blur of motion, Peters eyes locked onto a familiar figureJonathan, Przemeks friend, was leading the charge. Jonathan, burdened with a heavy machine gun and ammunition belt that seemed to gleam with the dawn''s first light, moved with an almost unnerving speed. His silhouette cut through the early morning haze, his heavy steps pounding the ground as if propelled by sheer willpower. The sunlight glinted off his ammunition belt, casting fleeting, dangerous flashes that mirrored the urgency of their situation.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Peter moved swiftly through the gate, his senses attuned to every sound and shadow. He veered to the side of the central road, leading through the village and toward the looming presence of the central manor. He set down his bipod with a practiced, almost automatic precision, and lowered himself behind his machine gun. His breath fogged up his ballistic glasses. Ahead, Nikolaj and five other volunteers had taken the left street, their mission to clear every house up to the manor. Their movements were methodical, each step calculated to ensure nothing was overlooked. Przemek, Amir, and Peter had been assigned the right side of the street, their task equally relentless. The larger group had a different roleto contain and capture anyone they encountered. They were to drag their captives to the gate in the village entrance and hold them there, ensuring they wouldnt interfere with their operation. Not even an hour later, despite how slow and meticulously they cleared every house, they had already breached the central manor. The alarm had set 15 minutes earlier as they exchanged fire with two men leaving the manor. They knew there were five armed men in the manor, excluding the king and his closest lieutenants. They were no match for them. Peter had sustained an injury clearing the manor, one of the lieutenants had hit him in his body armour, Amir had quickly dispatched of him. Everyone after that gave up, the sight of the fighters from Kristianstad from the windows scared them. But the mob of the people they ruled yelling and shouting for them terrified them more. The fighters from Kristianstad had not managed to control the crowd that wanted the kings head. They had also been dumbstruck when people from the village pleaded to be allowed to pick up arms and help them. The villagers were out for blood, and they made it clear they wanted the heads of their former rulers on spikesfiguratively, if not literally. What started as a desperate defense inside the manor quickly crumbled as the men realized they were cornered with no way out. Their fate was sealed, not just by the fighters from Kristianstad but by the very people they had oppressed. Sofia, Sven, Nikolaj and a few men from Kristianstad struggled to keep the crowd in check. They had to shoot in the air to keep them away from the manor. They were obvious to the danger they still faced. Somehow, Sven managed to calm them down. He was speaking to a few people in the crowd. The crowd dispersed a few meters back as the sound of gunfire inside of the manor intensified. The Swedish manor, once a symbol of refined elegance, now bore the marks of necessity and survival. Its grand ballroom, where crystal chandeliers once cast a warm glow over lavish gatherings, had been transformed into a makeshift storage area. The polished wooden floors, once meant for dancing, were now lined with sacks of flour stacked high against the walls. Crates of medicine and supplies occupied the corners, their labels hastily scrawled, while the long, elegant windows were partially covered to keep prying eyes at bay. The room, once alive with music and laughter, now rang with the deafening crack of gunfire. Przemek, Nikolaj, and Amir fired in rapid bursts across the room, aiming at the door where someone had just emptied a pistol in their direction. The air was thick with dust and flour, hanging like a ghostly cloud in the aftermath of the shootout. Youre going to die, idiot! Just give up! Przemek shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. From behind the door, a voice called out, tense and desperate. Can I trust you not to shoot me on sight? You can have everything here, just let us go! Przemek glanced at Amir, who gave him a curt nod. The unspoken agreement between them was clear. Yeah, just walk out with your hands in the air. Leave any weapons behind! Przemek barked back in Swedish, his tone sharp and unforgiving. Okay, give us a second, the voice replied, strained with fear. Hurry the fuck up! Przemek yelled, his patience wearing thin as the murmurs of conversation floated from the other side of the door. Jonathan, moving with calculated precision, crept into the ballroom, his machine gun poised and ready on top of a stack of flour nearly as tall as he was. His eyes never left the door. Finally, the door creaked open. Eight men emerged one by one, their faces pale and drawn. They wore a haphazard mix of clothessome dressed in utilitarian outfits meant to mimic soldiers, while others, clearly caught off guard by the gunfire, stumbled out in pajamas and track suits. Their hands were raised high, trembling slightly as they faced the barrels of the guns aimed at them. Face the fucking wall! Amir shouted, they complied and worried what would happen. Go restrain them, Jonathan anything happen you empty your machine gun on all of them! Przemek shouted, loud enough for the men to hear him. Anyone else in that room? Amir shouted as he grabbed the arms of the first guy and started ductaping them making sure he couldnt budge. No one! one of the voices shouted. If thats a lie Ill use you for target practice! Przemek yelled before entering the room with Nikolaj. Nikolaj and Przemek approached the office door with a practiced caution, their steps almost silent on the hardwood floor. The door creaked as Przemek nudged it open, the sound a sharp contrast to the tension in the air. They moved into the room, rifles raised, eyes scanning every inch of the space. The office was a stark clash of elegance and decay. Classical architecture dominated the roomhigh ceilings adorned with intricate molding, tall windows draped in heavy, dust-covered curtains, and a grand wooden desk that had seen better days. But the rooms once stately appearance was marred by the signs of indulgence and neglect. Empty liquor bottles were scattered haphazardly on the desk and floor, some tipped over with remnants of amber liquid pooling on the surface. Przemeks nose wrinkled at the stale stench of alcohol that hung in the air. His gaze shifted to the clutter on the deskporn magazines, their glossy covers a jarring intrusion into the otherwise refined setting. They were strewn carelessly, some pages crumpled as if they had been hastily shoved aside. Nikolaj moved with deliberate precision, his rifle trained on every shadowed corner as he swept the room. His eyes narrowed at the sight of the liquor bottles, evidence of the careless indulgence of the men they were hunting. He kicked a bottle out of his way, the glass skittering across the floor with a sharp clink that echoed through the quiet space. Przemek moved toward the large mahogany desk, crouching slightly as he peeked around its side, half-expecting someone to be hiding beneath it. His instincts proved correct. There, curled up and trembling, was a young man, no older than 25. His pale face was slick with sweat, his eyes wide with terror. He was dressed in a pair of silk pajamas that clung to his body, the expensive fabric starkly out of place amidst the chaos of the room. This was no ordinary man. The silk pajamas, the delicate features, and the unmistakable aura of fear told Przemek everything he needed to know. This was the "king" they had been huntinga man who had ruled over the village with an iron fist, now reduced to a cowering figure under the very desk he once likely used to dictate commands. His hands were clutched around his knees, pulling them tight to his chest as if trying to make himself as small as possible. His breath came in short, panicked gasps, and his eyes darted frantically between Przemek and Nikolaj, searching for any sign of mercy in their cold, hardened faces. Stand the fuck up! Przemek shouted, the man was crying, he didnt answer. Przemek kicked him with his boots as if to wake him up. The young man whimpered as Przemek and Nikolaj each grabbed one of his legs and yanked him out from under the desk. He clawed at the polished wood in a futile attempt to slow his inevitable fate, his fingers slipping against the smooth surface. Panic flared in his eyes, but it did nothing to stop the men dragging him into the open. Nikolaj quickly pulled out a roll of duct tape and secured the young man''s hands with brutal efficiency, wrapping the tape tightly around his wrists before circling it around his mouth to muffle any protests. You guys are bad liars, holy shit! Nikolaj shouted as they hauled the terrified man out of the office and back toward the ballroom. His voice was laced with contempt. In the ballroom, the atmosphere had shifted. More men had joined the group, and Sven now stood with them, his presence commanding and cold. As they dragged the young man into the room, all eyes turned toward him, the realization sinking in that the king had been found. Sven walked over to the line of men pressed against the wall, his expression as unreadable as ever. He glanced briefly at the young man, now trembling on the floor, before addressing Amir. These two here are going to identify them for us, Sven said, pointing towards the couple behind him. His voice void of any emotion, as if discussing a routine task. Theres apparently a basement that needs to be checked. He said to Amir. An hour later, Nikolaj was dragging one of their prisoners toward the courtyard. The man was hooded and his hands were tightly bound with duct tape. Despite his futile attempts to resist, Nikolajs strength was overwhelming. His arm under the mans shoulder. With a sharp shove, he slammed the prisoner against the door, the mans head making contact with the marble pillar with a dull, sickening thud. Nikolaj gripped him firmly, his expression grim as he subdued the prisoners struggles. Sofia sat on the manor steps, her gaze distant and troubled. The blaring music from the loudspeakers drowned out her thoughts, the raucous beats a harsh backdrop to the scene unfolding before her. Nikolajs footsteps left a grim trail of bloodstains on the marble floor, evidence of the brutal work they had done in the basement. The stench from the basement still clung to everyone who had been inside, a lingering reminder of the horror that had taken place. Half an hour earlier, the basement had been cleared. The prisonersor what was left of themhad been sent to the kitchen, both for feeding and to keep them out of sight of the crowd outside. The last thing they needed was a riot sparked by the sight of their family members seeing what had become of them. WATCHU WATCHU WATCHUWANT! Jonathan belted out the lyrics of the blaring music as he sauntered out, his hand carrying his rifle cassualy and five cartons of cigarettes balanced in his other hand and under his shoulder. His voice carried across the courtyard . Peter, across the courtyard and stripped to the waist as medics looked at the bruises on his chest. Dont let Sven see you with that! he shouted; his voice strained but laced with concern. Jonathan smirked and waved a dismissive hand. Yeah, yeah, you worry about your boo boos, crippled boy! he called back, his tone dripping with sarcasm. Both men laughed. With a casual flick of his wrist, Jonathan tossed one of the cigarette boxes toward Peter. It sailed through the air, landing with a soft thud at Peters feet. The laughter between them was brief but genuine. Hey, if I let you do this, you better clean my machine gun afterwards, Jonathan said with a casual smirk as he walked past the man facing the wall. Amir behind the machine gun didn''t respond, his tension palpable even from a distance. The gravity of the situation was clearly weighing heavily on him. Jonathan tossed the cartons of cigarettes into the back of the jeep with a practiced motion, the clatter of the boxes echoing through the courtyard. As he did, Nikolaj moved his captive against the wall. With a cold, methodical precision, he shoved the man against it. Nikolajs gaze was hidden behind his ballistic sunglasses, his expression a stony mix of indifference and hate. You stay here! Nikolaj barked, his voice harsh and commanding, before turning on his heel and heading back inside. More prisoners, each hooded and trembling, were being guided toward the wall, their faces obscured, their fate uncertain. Sven, sitting beside Sofia on the steps of the manor, surveyed the scene with a detached interest. He glanced at her, waiting for her reaction. The grim efficiency of the operation contrasted starkly with the personal stakes involved. These ones, Sven said, indicating the new arrivals with a nod, it will be quick. The king, on the other hand, we promised the people he was theirs. Sofia studied Svens impassive face as he spoke, her own emotions a turbulent mix of apprehension and resolve. You dont approve? Sven asked, his voice betraying no hint of personal sentiment as he awaited her response. You dont need my approval, Sofia said, her voice as cold as the marble steps she sat on. Her gaze was steely, betraying no hint of doubt or sympathy. She knew the brutal decisions being made were not hers to question. They forced our hand. We either move to the other side of the world or we deal with them here, Sofia continued, her tone unyielding. I saw the basement. All of them deserve way worse. Her words were a stark admission of the harsh reality they faced, acknowledging the depth of the violence and depravity that had prompted such extreme measures. Svens expression remained unreadable, his mask of stoicism unshaken by her blunt assessment. He understood the necessity of their actions, even if the moral cost weighed heavily on those involved. About five men were lined up in front of the machine gun, all standing with hoods obscuring their faces. The tension was palpable. Some of the men were visibly shaking, their sobs muffled and despairing, while others stood in stoic silence, as if they had accepted their fate. Sofia stood nearby, her gaze fixed on the grim tableau. I just hope whoever you used to identify all of those can be trusted, she said, her voice laced with concern. Sven, his demeanor as impassive as ever, responded without looking away from the scene. Some of them we will let go, he said. Like the one we caught in the manor and that boy at the gate. They didnt have a choice, and before yesterday, they werent trusted with a fork. His words were cold, but they carried a note of pragmatic realism. The men who had been spared were seen as less culpable, their involvement forced by circumstances rather than by choice. The distinction was meant to ease the moral burden of their actions, even if it did little to change the harsh reality of the situation unfolding before them. Having lost 40 men in yesterdays ambush, the king had pressed allot of people into forced service. Amir pressed the trigger and swung the machine gun from left to right, the weapons deafening roar cutting through the air. The five men fell one by one, their bodies slumping to the ground as Amir unleashed another burst of gunfire, ensuring none of them were left moving. As the echoes of gunfire faded, Ming near the entrance, was busy counting stacks of money they had found inside of bags. Piles of Swedish Krona and Euros were heaped around her. She jumped slightly as Amir, made his way to one of the men struggling on the gravel. He took out his pistol and finished him off with a final, precise shot from his pistol. Her heart raced, but she quickly refocused on the money. Despite everyones knowledge that the bills were essentially worthless in their current situation, Ming couldnt help but count them. Having lived all her life in absolute poverty, the sight of so much currency was irresistible. She grabbed a stack of 100 euro bills and stuffed them into her plate carrier, which she had just found and Nikolaj had helped her strap on. The extra protection it provided was a small comfort, even if it also added considerable weight. The AK5C rifle she had also found yesterday was a step up from her old shotgun, but the additional firepower was worth the burden. The rifle felt solid in her hands. Ming, can you help me out? Przemek called as he walked by. Ming quickly followed him inside. They emerged a moment later, both straining under the weight of a big box. Inside was a small solar panel about the size of a dining table, a practical find for their future needs. Mings hoodie sleeves were rolled up, revealing a few scars on her right arm. "In the midnight hour, she cries more, more, more! Jonathan belted out, his voice echoing the rock song blaring from the loudspeakers. He was in high spirits, despite the grim task at hand. With one arm around the prisoners shoulders, he dragged him outside, Nikolaj supporting him from the other side as the prisoners feet stumbled and dragged along the ground. Jonathan sang the next line with exaggerated flair before Nikolaj, his patience wearing thin, finally spoke up. Alright, Jonathan, can you please shut up? he asked, his tone edged with irritation but still remarkably restrained given the circumstances. Jonathan grinned, letting out one final, playful whoop before falling silent. Together, they dragged the prisoner to the wall where the other bodies lay. The man was set down with a heavy thud, joining the line of lifeless forms. As they worked, more armed men emerged from the building, hauling the last four prisoners with them. Each prisoner was dragged while their struggles grew weaker as they were pulled along. Some were roughly pulled by the arms, others by the collar of their clothing, their feet scraping against the ground. The new arrivals were dropped in front of the wall, forming a grim new row beside the others. The stark contrast between the lively blaring of the rock song and the silent, huddled prisoners added to the surreal and oppressive atmosphere. One prisoner panicked as he stumbled, his foot catching on one of the legs of the lifeless bodies strewn before him. His hooded face betrayed his fear; he knew what was coming. The tension was palpable as the machine gun was raised. Just as Amir prepared to fire, Sofias voice cut through the chaos. Stop! she yelled, pointing sharply at Amir. Jonathan, who was sharing a bottle of whiskey with Peter and Ming, turned his head, curiosity piqued by the interruption. Peter, caught mid-sip, raised an eyebrow, glancing from Sofia to the scene unfolding before them. Hey Sven, I want to see you do it! Sofia called out with a somber grin, her eyes fixed on Sven. Her tone was a strange mix of challenge and resolve. Sven, now fully attentive, exchanged a look with Przemek, who had also turned to see what was happening. Both mens expressions were a mix of curiosity and cautious expectation. Amir, his finger still hovering over the trigger, looked to Sofia for further instructions, his stance tense as he waited for the order. You sure thats a good idea? Nikolaj uttered, breaking the silence before being hushed by Przemek. Svens gaze was unwavering as he took in the scene, his expression steely and resolute. Without a word, he moved across the court yard towards Amir, who stepped aside with a nod, his face a mask of restrained tension. Sven approached the line of prisoners with deliberate, measured steps. The hooded men flinched as he came closer, their fear palpable even though their faces were hidden. Stopping in front of the line, Svens eyes seemed to shoot daggers toward Sofia. His demeanour was cold, his focus sharp. With practiced precision, he took out a pistol from the pocket of his jacket. Ming grabbed the bottle of Whiskey from Jonathans hand as they watched with a mix of curiosity and grim interest. Sofia''s somber grin remained fixed as she observed, her challenge now taking shape in the form of Sven''s resolute actions. Sven moved towards the first man. Ple- The hooded man in a dark suit was cut off by Svens pistol firing a round through his skull. His expression unchanging, he moved toward the next one and pulled the trigger. The prisoners fell, their bodies collapsing in quick succession. As he approached the second to last man, he desperately attempted to run off. Knocking the woman on his left down as he sprinted blindly. Sven lifted his pistol with one hand fired a shot at the back of his chest. The woman, blind and dazed struggled to stand up with her hands bound behind her before her head met the barrel of Svens pistol. Sofias somber grin softened into a thoughtful expression, her eyes meeting Svens. The unspoken understanding between them was clear: in the harsh reality they faced, everyone had to get their hands dirty. Act 1, Part 2: Chapter 1 Przemek checked his watch: 09:04. He had overslept, a fact he realized the moment sunlight streaming through the window blinded him. He turned to see Sofia still deeply asleep beside him. She needed the rest, he thought. Over the past week, she had been drinking heavily, more so than anyone else, the private stock of wine and whiskey they had discovered in the manor didnt help. The room they were in was a far cry from the overcrowded cabin they had endured for months. It was a spacious, old-fashioned retreat, perfectly in keeping with the manor''s grandeur. As Przemek sat on the edge of the bed, pulling on his boots, he felt Sofias hand gently touch his back. Where are you going? she asked, her voice still heavy with sleep. I have to go to the green house, I was supposed to be there half an hour ago he replied, slipping a T-shirt over his head. Take Jonathan with you, she murmured, already drifting back into the comfort of sleep. Przemek nodded and quietly finished dressing, leaving Sofia to rest as he prepared to head out. He left his rifle propped against the bed, its dark metal catching the morning light. After slipping into his jacket, he fastened a belt around his waist, securing his Glock holster to the side. The jackets fabric rustled softly as he adjusted the holster, making sure it was snug and accessible. Przemek took a moment to glance around the room, appreciating the temporary comfort it offered. The village was well protected now, its defenses reinforced by the influx of people from Kristianstad. They had painstakingly moved every supply from the old location to here, a laborious task that had involved countless trips back and forth. Przemek remembered the long days spent driving, ensuring the convoys safety and providing security along the way. With a final check of his gear, he grabbed a spare magazine and slipped it into his pocket. He took a deep breath, mentally preparing himself for the task ahead. As he quietly left the room, he made a mental note to find Jonathan and brief him on the plan. The village was secure for now, but vigilance was still key in maintaining their hard-earned stability. Przemek navigated the manors expansive hallway with purposeful strides. The corridor, bathed in the soft morning light filtering through tall, arched windows, echoed with the muted sounds of the bustling village beyond. The polished wooden floors beneath his boots seemed to amplify each step, and the ornate tapestries hanging on the walls cast shifting shadows with every movement. His gaze swept over the intricate moldings and antique furniture that adorned the hall, reminders of the manors once opulent past. Przemek approached Jonathans room, the door marked by a simple wooden sign bearing his name. He paused briefly, listening for any sounds from within. Hearing nothing, he raised his hand and knocked firmly, the sound sharp and deliberate against the quiet of the corridor. After what felt like an eternity, the door creaked open just a sliver. Jonathan, naked if it wasnt for the sheet around his waist stood in the doorway, his expression a mix of curiosity and annoyance. Whats the password? he asked with a hint of a smirk. Gwniarz! Przemek shot back, the insult clear in his tone. Jonathans smirk faded into a grimace, but he kept his composure. What do you want? Jonathan asked, his patience wearing thin. We need to see that guy about the seeds. Were already running late, Przemek said, his frustration evident. Why me? Jonathan protested, shifting his weight uneasily. You wanted to another job than carrying a machine gun around, remember? Przemek replied, his voice rising. Youre lucky we even let you take on that role, especially with how immature youve been lately. Jonathan rolled his eyes but knew better than to argue further. Alright, alright, cut it out. Ill get dressed, he said, turning to go back inside. As Jonathan moved to his dresser, Przemeks gaze inadvertently fell on the bed. A young woman lay there, naked and asleep. Przemek quickly looked away, focusing on the task at hand. He shifted uncomfortably, realizing that time was slipping away while Jonathan prepared. Jonathan joined Przemek in the hallway, his expression a mix of annoyance and reluctance. As they descended the grand staircase of the manor, Przemek shot him a sharp look. If she shows up with a kid in nine months, its your ass! Im done covering for you, Przemek said, his voice edged with frustration. Jonathan grumbled as he adjusted his jacket, the rifle slung awkwardly on his back. Hey, why are you giving me crap? I dont hear you talking like this to Nikolaj or Ming. Besides, youre the one sharing a bed with Sofia. Przemek stopped on the staircase, his expression hardening. Let me set the record straight, he said, his tone firm. Theres nothing going on between Sofia and me. Were sharing a bed because the manors setup is tight and were both tired. Its practical, not personal. Jonathan raised an eyebrow, still unconvinced. So whats the deal then? Przemek shook his head. Look, its not like you think. Were all trying to make it work. And if youd stop being so self-centered, youd see that everyones making sacrifices. Youre the only one with a room for yourself remember. So just get your head in the game and focus on the task at hand. Jonathan huffed but nodded, not sold by Przemeks explanation. Alright, alright. Lets just get this over with. They made their way across the village, their boots crunching through the blackened, melted snow. Jonathan muttered curses as he nearly lost his footing on the icy patches. You think its gonna stop snowing anytime soon? he asked Przemek, frustration evident in his voice. What do I know? Do I look like a weatherman? Przemek shot back, his annoyance apparent. Youre the one from Scandinavia! Jonathan scowled. I told you before, it doesnt snow in Denmark. Przemek added as they approached the greenhouse. Yeah, and its not exactly tropical there, either. Jonathan grumbled about how frustrating it was to transport all the vegetables and growing pots from Kristianstad to their new location. The process had been a logistical nightmare, and the snow only added to the misery. Jonathan struggled to stay focused as the head gardener, a seasoned expert with a grizzled face and a no-nonsense demeanor, explained the intricacies of managing the greenhouse. The gardeners voice was steady and authoritative, cutting through Jonathans throbbing headache. Potatoes need loose, well-drained soil. Plant them about a foot apart and ensure theyre buried six inches deep. They prefer cooler weather, so keep the temperature stable. Jonathan squinted, trying to block out the persistent throb behind his eyes as he noted what he was saying in his notebook. The light from the grow lamps felt unusually harsh, intensifying his discomfort. He nodded occasionally, but the details about soil types and planting depths were hard to grasp through the haze of his hangover. The gardener moved on to spinach, his hands illustrating the spacing and watering requirements. Spinach likes cooler temperatures and needs consistent moisture in the soil. Space the seeds two inches apart and ensure they get plenty of light. Jonathans attention drifted. The humming of the ventilation system seemed louder than usual, and the strong smell of the greenhouse soil was almost overwhelming. He fought to keep his eyes open, battling the urge to slump against the nearest stack of seed trays. Finally, the gardener approached the cabbage section. For cabbage, space them a foot apart. Theyre resilient but need lots of nutrients. Regular feeding and adequate watering are crucial. Jonathans stomach churned as he tried to absorb the information. He could barely concentrate, feeling the after effects of last nights drinking session and the short night he had. His mind kept wandering to the disarray of supplies and the looming tasks ahead. The hangover made everything seem more complex than it probably was. Przemek, more alert and engaged, asked detailed questions, making notes as the gardener spoke. Jonathan, meanwhile, forced himself to focus, though his responses were delayed and lacking in energy only writing half of what the man was saying down. As the head gardener wrapped up, Jonathan let out a quiet sigh of relief, feeling the weight of his hangover lift slightly now that the briefing was over. He gave a weak smile and attempted to steady himself, hoping the rest of the day would be less demanding. The gardener handed over a well-worn notebook, its pages filled with detailed procedures for growing potatoes, spinach, and cabbage. Przemek took it with a nod and then, with a decisive shove, handed it over to Jonathan, who accepted it with a grimace. Thanks, Jonathan muttered, though his voice lacked conviction as he put it in his back pocket. Przemek then reached for a bag of seeds before handing it to Jonathan, the weight of it adding to the already heavy sense of discomfort. With a quick shake of the gardeners hand, Przemek signaled their departure. Lets get something in your stomach, Przemek said, casting a concerned glance at Jonathan. The worry in his eyes was evident, though Jonathans own reflection of the mornings struggle was clear. They walked through the frosty village, the cold air sharp against Jonathans face, a welcome contrast to the oppressive heat of the greenhouse. The streets were quiet, and the few villagers they passed gave them polite nods, seemingly already used to seeing the pair involved in one task or another. As they approached the communal kitchen, a modest building a few houses down from the manor, Jonathans stomach growled in protest. The thought of food was both a relief and a source of mild dread, but he knew it was necessary to stave off the lingering effects of his hangover. The communal kitchen was a modest but vital, situated just a few houses down from the manor. Its exterior was unremarkable, a simple, sturdy structure with weathered wooden planks and a tin roof, but inside it was a warm and welcoming space, bustling with the hum of daily life. As Przemek and Jonathan entered, they realized they were relieved to see that they had missed the morning rush. The kitchens interior was practical and functional, with a large, old-fashioned stove dominating one side of the room. Shelves lined the walls, stocked with jars of preserved fruits, vegetables, and other essentials. The counters were cluttered with various pots and utensils, evidence of the kitchens constant use. Long wooden tables occupied the center of the room, covered with mismatched but sturdy chairs. The tables were strewn with bowls, spoons, and freshly baked bread. The floor was a patchwork of worn tiles and wooden planks, scrubbed clean from countless meals. Przemek and Jonathan joined the line forming at the counter where the pottage was being served. The line was orderly, with the few people chatting quietly and sharing small talk. A large pot of steaming pottage sat on the counter, its scent was nothing to write home about. A few volunteers, busy with ladles and bowls, dished out generous portions of the thick, hearty soup, enriched with vegetables. Jonathans hangover made him acutely aware of the room''s sounds: the clatter of spoons, the murmurs of conversation, and the occasional burst of laughter. He focused on the warmth and comfort promised by the meal ahead, trying to ignore the dull ache in his head. Przemek, glanced around the room, the people behind in the open kitchen seemed to mostly clean after what must have been busy early morning. Do one boy was still serving food, he instantly recognized him. He nodded towards the teenage boy who was serving the pottage, the same boy he had helped subdue a few weeks ago on the wall when they broke in. For the life of him, he couldnt remember his name despite having had a few conversations with him since then. As they reached the front of the line, the boy ladled out steaming portions of pottage into their bowls. Jonathan accepted his with a grateful nod, and Przemek grabbed a couple of pieces of bread. They made their way to a nearby table, settling down with their meal. This should help. Eat up. He said. Jonathan and Przemek settled at a long wooden table, their bowls of pottage steaming in front of them. The pottage was hearty and filling, but it was nothing to write home abouta straightforward mix of vegetables and meat, with just a hint of herbs. Jonathan stirred his bowl absentmindedly, occasionally dipping a chunk of bread into the thick, comforting soup. Przemek, sitting across from him, focused on his meal with a kind of subdued practicality. His spoon methodically scooped up the pottage, and he occasionally tore off a piece of bread to mop up the soup. Jonathan took a sip of his pottage, grimacing slightly as he tried to shake off the last remnants of his hangover. The simple, unadorned taste of the soup was a far cry from the rich meals he might have had before all this chaos. After a moment of quiet chewing, he glanced up at Przemek. So, whats Sofias deal? Jonathan asked, his voice casual but tinged with curiosity. How old is she, anyway?If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Przemek looked up from his bowl, chewing thoughtfully before replying. Shes thirty-two. Why do you ask? Jonathan shrugged, breaking off another piece of bread to dip into his soup. Just curious. And what about you? How old are you? Przemek chuckled, a hint of amusement in his eyes. Im thirty-three. Why the sudden interest in ages? Jonathan chuckled, leaning back in his chair as he tore off another piece of bread Isnt that a coincidence. How lucky. Przemek laughed before answering You should focus on drinking less instead of trying to become our third wheel. He said with a smile. Third wheel? Please, Im more like the spare tire, always there when you need me, he teased, winking at Przemek. Przemek shook his head, his grin widening. Youre reading too much into it, man. Were just trying to get by like everyone else. But if youre so interested in our dynamic, maybe you should get your own thing going instead of sticking your nose in ours. Jonathan held up his hands in mock surrender, still smirking. Hey, no judgment here. Im just saying, you two have a good thing going. And besides, Im perfectly happy playing the lone wolf for now. Less drama that way. Oh yeah though guy? Does that girl in your bed know you aint planning on sticking around? Przemek answered with a laugh as he finished his bowl. Przemek took a sip of his coffee, savoring the taste. I sure hope they get those beans in order, he said, the steam from his cup curling up toward his face. What beans? Jonathan asked as he took a sip from his coffee. While Przemek stared at him amazed by his stupidity. Oh, right, the coffee! Jonathan said loudly, the realization hitting him like a delayed punchline. Przemek shook his head, amused. Yeah, theyll have it growing in no time. Turns out the guy who gave us the class earlier has a PhD in agriculture from some university. Jonathans eyes widened slightly. A PhD? And now hes growing potatoes and coffee for us? Seems that way, Przemek said, taking another sip. I guess hes found a way to put all that education to good use. Lucky for us. Bet hes happier now aswell. Przemek added. Przemek tossed his belt onto the chair in the corner of the bedroom before pulling off his T-shirt. He paused for a moment, standing in front of the small mirror on the wall. His reflection stared back at him, showing a body that had seen better days. He had lost some muscle mass, the long months of stress and scarcity taking their toll. But even with the leaner frame, he was content with what he saw. The definition in his arms and chest was still there. He couldnt afford to be weak or injured, not now. Too much depended on his ability to stay strong, to keep going. He ran a hand over the faint scars that marked his skin. They were part of him now, just like the resolve that had kept him alive. Przemek sighed, letting the tension in his shoulders ease a little. Przemeks eyes lingered on the "Kotwica" tattoo, the symbol etched deep into his skin. He remembered the day hed gotten it, a few years into his military service. It was during a bleak winter, stationed near the Belarus bordera time when the cold seemed to seep into their bones, and the endless stretch of forest made the world feel isolated and harsh. One of his colleagues, a wiry guy with a knack for needlework, had offered to tattoo him during one of their long, restless nights. They had set up in a makeshift barrack, the walls thin and the wind howling outside. Przemek had sat on an old wooden chair, his arm stretched out, while his friend prepared the ink. There wasnt much to the setupjust a needle, some ink, and a steady hand. He hoped his colleagues were alright. He''d heard that the Polish army had held out longer than most of the other European forces, a fact that both filled him with pride and gnawed at him with regret. The thought that he hadn''t made it back to his old unit when everything went to hell weighed heavily on him. He couldn''t shake the disappointment in himself for not being there, for not standing alongside the men he had trained with, bled with, and shared so much with when it mattered most. Przemek glanced at his watch: 10:12 a.m. He still had time, just enough to steal a few more moments of rest. Slipping back into bed, he nestled beside Sofia, careful not to wake her. For a while, he simply watched her, her face peaceful in sleep, the lines of worry and fatigue smoothed away. As he lay there, the weight of the morning lifted slightly, and he let his eyes drift shut, allowing himself the comfort of her presence before the world called him back again. It was early in the evening as Ming, Nikolaj and Jonathan were waiting for Przemek and Sofia in the library. In the manors expansive library, the usual quiet was replaced by the sharp, rhythmic clack of a ping-pong ball bouncing off a table. Jonathan and Ming were deep into a heated game, their laughter and playful taunts breaking the librarys solemn atmosphere. Ming, focused and nimble, darted around the table with impressive agility, her paddle a blur as she returned every shot with precision. Jonathan, on the other hand, was struggling to keep up. His movements were slower, his shots increasingly erratic. Despite his best efforts, Mings serves and returns were too swift, her technique too flawless. Nikolaj, sat comfortably on one of the librarys antique wooden chairs with a book propped open on his chest, glanced up occasionally from his reading. His feet rested casually on the table, and he seemed to be enjoying the unintended comedy of the situation. The book, an old, leather-bound volume, was a stark contrast to the energetic ping-pong match unfolding nearby. As Ming landed yet another decisive shot, Jonathan swiped at the ball, missing it entirely. He let out a dramatic groan. Helvede! Youre Chinese, how am I supposed to keep up? he quipped, a mischievous grin playing on his lips. Ming shot him a mock glare, her concentration never faltering. Focus more on the game and less on racism. her voice carrying a hint of amusement. Jonathan laughed, running a hand through his hair, his frustration melting into good-natured acceptance. Alright, alright. Youre lucky Im hung over. Nikolaj, still absorbed in his book, shook his head with a smirk. If youre done complaining, you might want to consider taking a few lessons from Ming. Sofia strolled into the library, followed closely by Przemek, who carried his well-worn notebook like a prized possession. The room''s lively atmosphere shifted slightly as they entered, the playful energy of the ping-pong game momentarily giving way to a more serious tone. Officer on deck! Jonathan called out with a grin, his voice teasing but respectful. Przemek raised his notebook theatrically, as if about to swat Jonathan with it. Jonathan chuckled and quickly sat down with Ming around the familiar wooden table. The group had grown accustomed to this daily ritual over the past week: gathering here to review their plans and tackle next day''s tasks. Nikolaj set his book down with a deliberate thud, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked at Sofia and Przemek. So, how was it with Sven today? he asked, his tone laced with sarcasm. He was keenly aware of the tension between them. Ming, standing on the other side of the room, threw a book at Nikolaj with a sharp flick of her wrist. The book landed on the table with a soft thud, barely missing Nikolaj''s head. Nikolaj grinned, ducking slightly to avoid the thrown book. Alright, alright, point taken. he said, his smirk betraying his amusement. Przemek opened his notebook. They had just left Sven and a few of the village leaders for their daily meeting. The power will be out tomorrow from noon until at worst the early evening. The electricians have to work things out with the solar panels. They are using all three now while one should just suffice so they will rewire everything to one of them as to not wear the other two. He said in a monotonous tone. Nikolaj and Jonathan exchanged glances, their faces contorted into exaggerated grimaces as they gave each other exaggerated nods. Oh, those smiles wont last long, Przemek said, his tone flat and unchanging. Next on the agenda: were implementing night watches at the walls and the miradors. Each of us will take three-hour shifts, twice a week. He glanced around the room, continuing without missing a beat. Its essential to give the guys whove been on duty since we arrived a break. We need to be considerate; after all, were part of this community now. Ming, Nikolaj, and Jonathan all let out a collective sigh as Przemek carried on. The schedule for the night watches is posted on the drawboard next to the front door, he said, his tone steady. Theres a designated person each week whos in charge. If, by some miracle, you cant make your shift, you need to notify that person at least a day in advance to arrange a replacement. Sofia flipped to the next page of the notebook that layed between her and Przemek, her gaze steady as she continued. The local kids are putting on a play in the manor ballroom tomorrow. Its something theyve been working hard on, and its important to them. she glanced at Jonathan, who was fidgeting with his fingers. I expect everyone to attend, especially you, Jonathan. Consider it part of our duty to integrate with the community and support their efforts. She added in a half serious tone. Ill be in the clinic all day tomorrow she said. There are several injured individuals who need assistance with their rehabilitation. I might continue to be there from now on. Nikolaj dont forget to come over as well so we can take a look at your ankle. Przemek turned his attention to Nikolaj. Nikolaj, got an update for me? he asked, shifting his gaze. Nikolaj nodded and pulled a folded piece of paper from his chest pocket. Yeah, I finished the inventory, he said, unfolding the paper. He cleared his throat and began. For 5.56mm ammunition, weve got 1,300 rounds in total. Everyone still has their own magazines, but if you need more, just come see me. Ive got some spare 5.56 magazines. He glanced at the paper again. For 7.62mm, weve got 600 rounds in belts. That should keep Jonathan going for a while, but well need to find more if were planning to head north come summer. Przemek nodded, jotting the details into his notebook. Nikolaj continued, As for gasoline, its still looking grim. The jeeps tanks got 75 liters, and weve got four spare jerrycansso that should be good for another tank. Ming, who had been listening, added, I spoke to that guy at the bar you mentioned. He told me there isnt a single jerrycan to be found between Malm? and Stockholm. So we might have to face the fact that car transport wont be feasible much longer. Ming had the mysterious ability to be able to haggle with any trader they met. She was so good at it that she was the one they appointed for such duties. It was a task she enjoyed and that she excelled at. What was that about the oil refinery? Sofia asked. Jonathan answered. Yeah, uhm apparently some soldiers and engineers took over the refinery there and are trying to get it running again. Despite everything, turns out some of the oil platforms in the North Sea are still running and theyre trying to secure a vessel to carry oil from there to the refinery. He added. Dropping a curve ball on everyone present. Przemek stunned, asked And where did you hear that? Well Peter is the one behind the radio 11 hours a day, I talked to him. Im surprised Sven hadnt brought that up. Theyre looking for help to protect the refinery. Their strength is one battalion worth of men apparently which is nothing to laugh at. Jonathan answered. Did Peter find out anything new about the lunatics? Ming asked, her tone edged with concern. Its been suspiciously quiet lately. Jonathan nodded, a grim expression on his face. Yeah, apparently the winter has subdued them a bit, but theyre still very much around. Theres been a troubling development: an outpost in Gothenburg went dark after reporting that their numbers were increasing in that area. Its only three hours drive, a days walk away. Id be shocked if Sven didnt bring this up in your private politburo meetings. There''s a settlement of communists in Bohus, right between us and Gothenburg, Przemek said, aiming to ease the tension between his group and Sven. If they do decide to head our way, theyd most likely have to go through them, even if they try going north. Svens aware of that. Anyone have anything else to add? Sofia asked, looking around the room. Everyone shook their heads in unison. Alright then, Przemek concluded, meeting adjourned. The ballroom was different than the state it was in a week ago. What had been a battlefield of shattered glass and scattered debris was now a pristine, almost serene space. The remnants of their recent skirmishbullet casings, shards of glass, and dirthad all been meticulously cleared away. The supplies had been redistributed, stored efficiently in the basement, or moved to more practical locations. The room had been cleaned thoroughly, its old grandeur somewhat restored. Przemek, Sofia, Nikolaj and Jonathan sat around a table in the center of the ballroom. Jonathan leaned back in his chair, a mischievous grin playing on his lips. So, this guy decides to take a shower, right? He leaves his rifle in the changing room. We were supposed to have our rifle at all time with us but, thinking all the drill instructors are already asleep. Hes feeling pretty smug, thinking hes pulled off the perfect stealth move. He paused for effect, enjoying the anticipation in the room. He comes out of the shower, completely relaxed, only to find his rifle has vanished. Just gone. Now, instead of waking us up to help him find it or even going to the drill instructorswho would have definitely made a fusshe just assumes the instructors have taken it and that theyre going to go absolutely ballistic in the morning. Jonathan chuckled, shaking his head. So, what does he do? He dries off, gets into bed, and has the best sleep of his life, completely convinced hes going to get it in the neck the next day. Nikolaj and Przemek both having been in the army laughed. Oh I know where this is going Nikolaj laughed as he took another sip from his wine glass. Jonathan''s grin widened as he continued the story. So the next morning, before we head back into the forest, they line us up. This is basic training, mind youmissed a single pair of socks, and youre paying for it with push-ups. Everyones standing there, meticulously laid out gear in front of them, and theres our guy, still wearing that stupid grin. He leaned in slightly, his tone dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. Our staff sergeant walks down the line, ticking off items in his notebook, his eyes scanning each kit with a practiced gaze as he goes down his list. You can practically see the steam coming out of his ears as he checks everything. Just waiting for on recruit to miss a woolen hat to make him pay for it. Jonathan paused for effect, savoring the moment. He gets to our guys gear, and when he notices the missing rifle, he just stops. Dead in his tracks. Theres this heavy silence, and then he slowly looks up at our guy, whos still grinning like hes just had the best sleep of his life. Guy had a bit of autism I think, he realized too late that it wasnt the best moment to stand there with a shit eating grin Jonathan leaned back, mimicking the staff sergeants stern accent with exaggerated seriousness. Wheres your rifle, soldier? he growled. He then shifted to the recruits response, adopting a deadpan expression. Uhm, I thought you had it, sir? he replied, his voice unwavering. Jonathan paused for dramatic effect, his eyes widening as he described the scene. It was like everyone turned around in unison and stared him down. You could practically feel the collective shock radiating from the group. Heads turned, eyes locked on him, and the silence was so thick you could cut it with a knife. He chuckled, shaking his head. You could see the staff sergeants jaw twitching as he tried to process the absurdity of it all. The recruits calm, clueless expression only made it worse. That was two weeks after some nutjob had sneaked out an assault rifle from a base and shot up a police station. If ever there was a moment to lose a rifle this wasnt it. Immediately they had all of us in a planking position while the drill instructors ran around like chickens without heads trying to figure out what to do. They damn near dragged the kid by the ear to the changing room to have him explain exactly what happened. Did they find it? Nikolaj asked as he chuckled. Jonathan leaned back, his grin widening as he wrapped up the story. Yeah, it turns out one of the soldiers on gate duty had gone out for a piss and spotted a perfectly good rifle just lying there. He kept it for the night and took it to our drill instructors with the biggest shit-eating grin youve ever seen and managed to squeeze two six-packs of beer out of them to keep the whole story under wraps. He flicked the candle flame on the table with his fingers, the light dancing with his words. Did that kid pay for it? Sofia asked. Oh yeah, guy had to carry a heavy tree branch everywhere with him for a week. The thing weighed as much as a machine gun He said finishing his glass of wine. Ming approached the table with a casual stride, her gaze softening as she addressed Nikolaj. Hey, come to bed. Nikolaj glanced at his watch and let out a theatrical yawn. Yeah, I should probably get going, he said, stretching his arms and pretending to be more tired than he actually was. He stood up, casting a final look around the room before following Ming out of the ballroom. Time seemed to fly by as the conversation flowed. Stockholm doesnt hold a candle to Berlin, Jonathan said, a hint of nostalgia in his voice. Youve been there? Przemek asked, curiosity piqued. I lived there for a while myself. Yeah, a handful of times, I think Nikolaj lived there aswell if I remember correctly Jonathan replied with a grin. Mostly for the parties. Getting into Berghain without paying is definitely one of my proudest moments. Sofia, intrigued by Jonathan''s mention of Berghain, leaned forward slightly. Whats Berghain? she asked, her curiosity evident. Jonathans eyes lit up with enthusiasm. Oh, Berghainit''s this legendary nightclub in Berlin. Its famous for its techno music. Its like a cultural icon. People travel from all over just to experience it. People would line up for hours to get in. I mean, at least it was until all of this He paused, a shadow of realization crossing his face. The weight of his words seemed to settle heavily on his shoulders. His gaze turned distant as he stared into his glass of wine, the flickering candlelight casting soft shadows on his face. Goodbye kebabs, rave music and ketamine. He said as he lifted his glass. The pain apparent on his face. On the balcony of the manor, Przemek and Sofia stood side by side, exchanging a cigar between them. The night air was cool and crisp, carrying with it the faint aroma of smoke mingling with the fresh scent of the forest. They leaned against the railing, looking out at the fiery spectacle in the distance. The street was even emptier than usual. They could see the silhouette of someone patrolling the outer wall. Act 1, Part 2; Chapter 2: The shepherd. Jonathan struggled up the muddy hill, trying to catch up with Przemek and Peter. His feet fought for traction as he clutched his assault rifle. Atleast he wasnt carrying his machine gun, Jonathan thought trying to take comfort in that. About 20 meters ahead, Przemek and Peter pushed forward through the trail, moving as quickly as they could. All three were eager to get this mission over with and return home. They knew Liam and his horse should be somewhere along this 12-kilometer trail. The sellers had radioed earlier, confirming theyd received the package of home-made antibiotics and that Liam was on his way back to Oksjo. Young and inexperienced, Liam had no reason to abandon Oksjo. Skipping town with the bags of ammunition theyd traded for the homemade antibiotics wasnt an optionat least, if they could trust what Sven had told them. The buyer were the same group that were refurbishing the refinery, they could be trusted. They hoped Liam''s horse might have slipped and fallen, forcing him to make his way back on foot. When they first left Oksjo in haste, they were worried for him, but now, drenched and chilled by the relentless rain, their concern had taken the backseat to their own comfort. The rain jackets they wore provided little relief against the downpour, leaving them cold, wet, and eager to finish the job. Przemek was in an even sourer mood than usual cursing at why it was raining in spring, and he and Peter were as silent as ever. Jonathan had tried to lighten the mood at the start of their trek, but his efforts were quickly shut down by both of them. The trio trudged through the narrow forest trail, the dense canopy above offering little shelter from the relentless early spring rain. The ground was a treacherous mix of slick mud and scattered leaves, turning each step into a careful balancing act. Raindrops pattered against the trees, their bare branches just beginning to bud with the first signs of new life. A cold, damp chill hung in the air, seeping through their rain jackets and clinging to their skin. The forest was a maze of dark trunks and tangled undergrowth, with the trail winding unpredictably through the maze of wet, glistening foliage. Jonathan could hear the squelch of his boots in the mud, a sound echoed by Przemek and Peter ahead of him. The rain blurred the edges of everything around them, turning the landscape into a drab palette of grays and browns. Every now and then, a gust of wind would send a fresh spray of water down from the branches above, adding to the cold that gnawed at their bones. As Przemek walked, he tried to comfort himself by the thought of him having a warm wash in a few hours. That hed change clothes, have a good meal and throw himself in bed to rot in as hed continue reading the book he had been meticulously reading. He looked up down the road instead of watching his boots walk. His dark brown eyes and black brows raised as he sensed something. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of their boots and the birds trying their best to sign over the rain. Jonathan train of thought was interrupted by Przemek throwing himself at the side of the road, kneeling as he signalled with his fist for the rest to stay still. The cold rain dripped down his neck, but it was something else that sent a shiver through him. He saw how Przemek bolted the bolt of his FNC back, loading a bullet in the chamber. Peter and Jonathan followed suit silently. His eyes darted to the shadows between the trees, searching for the source of the unsettling sensation that prickled the back of his neck. Przemek turned around and looked down the path, his cold, dark eyes narrowing as he scanned the trail behind them. Jonathan caught the look, a sharp, calculating gaze that sent a chill through him. He had seen that stare in Przemek more than once during the nearly five months they had known each other. A look so sharp it could cut through wood as easily as an axe. It was the same look Jonathan had seen in him during their escape from Drag?ra hard, focused intensity that came when danger was near, and nothing could be left to chance. Peter and Jonathan understood immediately; no words were needed. As Przemek crept forward, they fell in line behind him, half-crouching as they moved through the bushes about twenty meters from the road. Their eyes were fixed on the path ahead, ready for anyoneor anythingto appear. Przemeks sharp gaze darted around, scanning the surroundings with a practiced vigilance. Jonathan edged closer to Przemek, his voice low as he asked, What do you see, what do you hear? Przemek didnt respond right away, his eyes still sweeping the area. Finally, he spoke, his voice measured. Some birds took off up ahead. They stopped chirping even before we got there. Peter and Jonathan exchanged glances, waiting for Przemek to give them a cue. Didnt think much of it at first, Przemek continued, until I saw something move through the bushes about a hundred meters ahead. Peter silently cursed under his breath, the tension thickening as they realized the potential danger lurking nearby. Its stopped raining, Peter whispered, his voice tense. If theres anything out there, well hear it coming better now. Yeah, vice versa, Przemek muttered, his gaze still scanning the distance. Without taking his eyes off the trail ahead, he gave a quick, firm command. Stay in line. Dont fucking wander off. Were moving ahead through the woods. With that, Przemek stood up, signaling the others to follow as they prepared to advance cautiously through the dense, rain-soaked forest. As Przemek stood up and began to move forward, Peter and Jonathan fell in line behind him, their senses heightened by the tension in the air. The forest was eerily quiet now that the rain had stopped, the only sounds being the soft crunch of their boots on the damp undergrowth and the occasional rustle of leaves. They moved slowly, keeping low and close to the trees, their eyes constantly shifting between the path ahead and the shadows around them. The feeling of being watched still lingered, making every small noise seem amplified. Przemek led them deeper into the woods, away from the trail, hoping to approach whateveror whoeverwas out there without being seen. After several minutes of cautious movement, Przemek suddenly froze, raising his hand to signal the others to stop. He crouched down, peering through a gap in the bushes. Jonathan and Peter quickly did the same, their eyes following Przemeks line of sight. He pointed down the forest. At first, Peter and Jonathan didnt see it. Until they moved a bit they saw the brown, red figure laying down about twenty meters ahead. They didnt need confirmation of Przemek to know what it was. As Przemek, Peter, and Jonathan crept through the underbrush rifle ready, the quiet of the forest was suddenly pierced by the sight of a gruesome scene. They stumbled upon the remains of a horse, its body grotesquely mutilated and strewn across the forest floor. The animals once-proud form was now a twisted mess of blood and torn flesh, its coat matted and stained. The eyes, once full of life, stared blankly into the void, their sightless gaze a haunting testament to the violence that had taken place. The surrounding area was marked by a chaotic mix of hoof prints and deep gouges in the earth, evidence of a violent struggle. The underbrush was trampled, and several trees were marred by what looked like frantic, desperate scrapes from the horses flailing hooves. A faint, metallic scent mingled with the smell of blood, adding to the horror of the scene. Jonathans stomach lurched as he took in the sight, his mind racing with the implications. This was Liams horse, and the state of the animal left little doubt that something terrible had happened. The realization hit them hardwhatever danger they had been expecting was closer and more immediate than they had anticipated. What could have done that? A bear? Jonathan asked, his voice tinged with unease as he scanned the surrounding forest. I know bears, Peter replied, his rifle trained on the forest, eyes darting between the trees. This isnt their work. And there arent any bears down south here. Przemek, still kneeling by the horses remains, studied the ground closely. I only see one set of footprints. No shoes or bootsjust some bare feet. I doubt Liam would have gone out barefoot. Peter approached the gruesome scene with a grim determination, his face contorted in disgust. The stench of the freshly killed horse was overpowering, a nauseating blend of blood and decay that seemed to cling to the very air. He worked hard to avoid breathing it in, his eyes fixed on the task at hand. With careful, deliberate movements, he reached for one of the bags lying beneath the carcass. The bag was partially obscured by the twisted, bloodied mess, its strap caught among the wreckage. Peter grunted with effort as he wrapped his hands around the strap and heaved, dragging the bag out from under the horse''s remains. The bag was heavy, its contents shifting with a dull thud as it emerged from beneath the carcass. Peter set it down with a relieved sigh, his breath coming in short, controlled bursts. He wiped his brow, smearing a streak of sweat mixed with grime across his forehead, and then quickly opened the bag to inspect its contents. The sight of the ammunition inside was a small comfort. He gave it to Jonathan who put the satchel on him, it was heavy, must have been a thousand rounds in it inside of separate bags. Peter opened the other satchel on the opposite of the horse, also containing munitions. He carried this satchel before making his way to Przemek. What now? We got the goods. He asked Przemek. Przemek looked around. What do you mean what now? Im not your boss! he answered frustrated and as loud as the situation allowed him to. Better we go back, drop the ammo, and come back with more people to look for Liam, Jonathan said, his voice steady but tinged with urgency. Peter nodded, then cast a glance back at Przemek. Przemek hesitated, weighing the plan. It was logical, the safest move for the three of them. But it lacked something essentialcompassion. He didnt know Liam well, but if the roles were reversed, he wouldnt want them retreating, only to return who knows when. The kid might be injured, lying in a ditch somewhere, Przemek said, his eyes scanning the darkening woods with the intensity of a wolf sensing danger. Fuck it, Jonathan muttered, suddenly dropping the bag on the ground. What the hell are you doing? Peter asked, eyes wide as Jonathan began putting the bags in his empty daysack. He shouldnt be too far away, Jonathan replied, his tone resolute. Przemek shot him a look, a silent thank you for choosing to stay and search. The kid owes me two bottles of wine anyway, Jonathan added, trying to mask his concern with sarcasm. This is madness, Peter said, but the tremor in his voice betrayed him as he dropped his satchel to the ground. If you want to leave, then go! Przemek snapped, his voice cutting through the tension. Take the other bag with you and tell Sofia to comeshes got more balls than you! Przemek spat in Polish, his voice sharp. Peter and Jonathan only caught the name Sofia, but it was enough to fill in the gaps. Fucking shit, Peter cursed under his breath, his frustration boiling over as he hastily concealed his satchel. Jonathan, now on edge, switched his rifle to automatic and began to move down the trail, eyes locked on the ground. The hoof prints in the mud were fresh, barely smeared. The horse had struggled, its tracks chaotic, mixing with human footprintssigns of a desperate attempt to flee. Przemek knelt, closely examining where the footprints first appeared, trying to piece together the story written in the mud. Jonathans gaze followed the trail ahead, every sense heightened. Peter, tense and alert, kept his rifle pointed behind them, making sure nothing crept up from the shadows. The forest around them felt alive, like it was holding its breath. Przemek noticed it immediatelythe footprints were noticeably deeper on one side of the road, as if something had sprinted from beneath the thick pine tree. They were about five meters away, but the pattern was clear enough to raise alarm. Without a word, Przemek grabbed the back of Jonathan''s vest, halting him. He lifted his rifle, pointing towards the tree with the thick, low-hanging branch that obscured the spot where the unknown assailant had likely burst onto the road. Jonathan nodded, understanding the silent command, and raised his rifle as well. Side by side, they moved cautiously, circling the tree. Przemek''s flashlight, hastily attached to his rifle, flickered on, cutting through the shadows. The beam revealed an empty hiding spot, and for a brief moment, they allowed themselves to exhale. But the emptiness of the ambush point only heightened their anxietywhat kind of force could set up such a trap? Keep an eye over there, Przemek whispered, his voice tense as he moved further down the trail, examining the ground. The hoofprints and footmarks collided here, where the ambush had begun. He forced himself not to dwell on the terror Liam must have felt in that instant. A slight smile crossed his face when he spotted the faint outline of boot marks in the mud, followed by broken branches. Liam had clearly fallen off his horse and scrambled in that direction. He let out a low whistle, and Peter and Jonathan quickly joined him. Przemek didnt need to say muchhe pointed to the footprints and the broken branches, and Jonathan understood immediately, slipping silently into the forest. Peter, however, hesitated, confusion etched on his face as he asked for an explanation. But Przemek was already moving, disappearing into the trees after Jonathan, leaving Peter to catch up on his own. Jonathan, still leading the way, was now oblivious to the rain, the cold, and the gnawing hunger. The downpour had returned, stinging his face, but he barely noticed. The only thing that bothered him were the few stray drops that managed to slip into his eye, momentarily blurring his vision. He adjusted his boonie hat, tilting it just enough to shield his face from the relentless rain. But beyond that small gesture, he gave the elements no mind, his focus unbroken. He moved cautiously along the improvised trail, his mind racing as he tried to decipher the path Liam might have taken. It felt eerily similar to tracking prey during a hunt, every broken branch and disturbed leaf telling a story. But Jonathan had to remind himselfthis wasnt the kind of game he was here to shoot. The sight of a few broken branches, followed by leaves clearly pressed down beneath a bush, caught Jonathan''s eyeit looked as if someone had taken cover there. He pointed it out to Przemek, who crouched down to inspect the spot, his brow furrowing in confusion. Why would Liam have hidden there? The thought gnawed at them both, adding a new layer of unease to their search. He realized they were far enough from the trail for the assailant to have had time to finish up the horse and catch up with Liam in the woods. Przemeks boot shifted some spent casings on the soggy ground. Peter and Jonathan glanced at the scattered evidence, their expressions hardening. I hope he took it down, I dont see any blood Peter murmured, his eyes scanning the dense undergrowth. Before Peter could say more, Jonathan grunted as he attempted to climb a tree. He didnt reach far, but it was enough to spot something through the tangled branches and mist. "Theres a farmhouse down the hill," Jonathan called out as he scrambled back down. Peters gaze sharpened. You think he made it there? Jonathan nodded, a flicker of hope in his soaked eyes. Maybe he did. Or maybe hes gone somewhere else entirely. Either way, we need to find out, Przemek said, his tone resolute as he wiped rain from his face. The farmhouse stood isolated, its once vibrant red paint now dulled and peeling under the relentless assault of the elements. The yard, once neatly tended, had surrendered to natures encroachment. Wild grass and tangled weeds thrust through the cracks in the worn gravel driveway, and rusty garden tools lay scattered among broken flowerpots, relics of a life abruptly interrupted. The roof of the farmhouse sagged slightly, and missing shingles revealed patches of weathered wooden planks beneath. A broken window on the second floor gaped open, draped with tattered, moth-eaten curtains that flapped intermittently in the breeze. The door, hanging askew on one hinge, creaked ominously as it swung with the wind. Przemek, Jonathan, and Peter moved cautiously through the overgrown yard, their boots crunching softly on the gravel and wet leaves. Their path was marked by sporadic spent casings scattered across the ground, glinting dully in the low light. Each casing was a silent marker leading them towards their objective. Jonathan led, eyes constantly scanning the area. He crouched low, using the shadowed edges of the dilapidated barn and scattered outbuildings for cover. He paused to examine a spent casing embedded in the mud, its metallic sheen catching his eye before he continued forward. His gaze shifted between the casings and the farmhouse, his senses alert to any signs of movement or hidden threats. Peter followed closely, his focus sharp on the farmhouse. His boots crunched over the gravel, and he carefully stepped around the scattered casings, his hand resting on the grip of his weapon. The occasional glimpse of a casing, half-buried and weathered, confirmed they were on the right track. His vigilance was heightened by the sense of urgency in their search. Przemek brought up the rear, his eyes darting over the yard as he maintained a keen watch. He observed the crumbling stone steps leading up to the porch, now cluttered with broken furniture and rotting wood. The porch light, once bright, hung crooked and rusted, its glass shattered and flickering faintly in the gloom. All three men had their rifles lifted and pointed somewhere as they approached the house. As if police officers serving a warrant for a criminal inside of it. Following the trail of casings, they moved towards the farmhouse door, which was slightly ajar and creaking on its remaining hinge. The spent casings grew more frequent as they approached, each one a silent testament to the recent violence that had occurred here. The oppressive silence of the place was broken only by the distant rumble of thunder and the intermittent drip of rain from the eaves. The yards eerie, rain-soaked atmosphere seemed to amplify every sound as they advanced. Each shadow appeared laden with potential threats, and the occasional glint of a casing served as a grim reminder of their purpose. They didnt need to exchange any words. They realized whatever attacked Liam had followed him all the way here. Jonathan took the lead as he cautiously pushed the door open, the creak of its rusted hinges cutting through the silence. His rifle was shouldered, ready for any sudden confrontation. The dim light from outside barely illuminated the entrance hallway, revealing a kitchen to the left, a staircase leading upward, and a hallway that extended towards what might be a living room. Liam! Jonathan called out, his voice echoing through the empty space. The house remained silent, the only sound the persistent patter of rain against the broken windows. Jonathan stepped back from the doorway, glancing at Przemek, who gave him a subtle nod of reassurance. He then looked at Peter, who stood near the edge of the overgrown yard watching their back. Peters face was pale, and his eyes darted nervously around the surroundings. He struggled to mask his fear, his hands trembling slightly on the grip of his rifle. Peter! Jonathan called softly, his tone firm yet urgent. Peters eyes met Jonathans, and the trembling was more evident now. Jonathan raised a thumb in a gesture of encouragement. Peter, visibly shaken, managed to awkwardly juggle his rifle before giving a shaky thumbs up in return. The gesture was clumsy but conveyed his attempt to steady himself and keep his composure. With a final look at his team, Jonathans expression hardened with resolve. He took a deep breath and moved back to the entrance. Jonathan stepped inside with swift determination, his boots barely making a sound on the damp floor. His rifle scanned the hallway as he moved quickly towards the kitchen, each shadow and creak analyzed for potential threats. Przemek and Peter followed closely. Przemek took up a position in the hallway, his rifle trained down the corridor leading to the kitchen, while Peter kept his weapon pointed upward towards the staircase, eyes darting nervously. Jonathan swung his rifle across the kitchen, first pointing at the blind spot on his right, once he knew it was clear he shifted it around the room before checking under the table. Kitchen clear, Jonathan reported, his voice low but authoritative as he joined Przemek in the narrow hallway. He grabbed Przemeks shoulder in a firm but reassuring grip, signaling that he could now proceed towards the living room. Przemek, muscles taut with tension, moved cautiously down the hallway. He adjusted his rifle, shifting it from one shoulder to the other as he approached the corner. The darkness beyond the turn was impenetrable, but he edged forward, straining to listen for any sound. Once he cleared the corner and confirmed the space was safe, he quickly scanned the room, noting Jonathans swift movement to the opposite side of the room. The two exchanged a brief nod of acknowledgment. Living room clear! Przemek announced, his voice carrying a note of relief. The duo made their way back to the base of the stairs, where Peter waited. Watch our back and close that door, Jonathan instructed, his tone leaving no room for hesitation. He moved into position, taking the lead on the stairs, with Przemek close behind. Peter nodded, visibly relieved to be in a more passive role, and he promptly stepped back to secure the door. Jonathan''s grip tightened on his rifle as he ascended, doing his best to keep it steady. Przemek squeezed Jonathans shoulder, a silent signal that they were ready to proceed. The staircase was narrow and creaked softly under their weight, each step marked by the occasional glint of spent casings that crunched underfoot. Jonathan felt them press against the soles of his boots as he moved upward, his senses heightened by the tension of their situation.Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Sweat dripped from Jonathans brow, mingling with the rainwater that had soaked him earlier. It wasnt a raindrop that stung his eye now, but the sweat of his exertion, trickling down his face as he focused intently. As Jonathan reached the top of the stairs, he peered around the corner. His eyes quickly adjusted to the dim light filtering through the cracks. One room on the left, doors open, he whispered to Przemek, his voice low and measured. They made their way down the hallway, the door had clearly been broken in as they saw more spent casings and fragments of the door. Jonathan was now one meter away, he tried his best not to tremble as he waited for the signal. He was taken a back by Przemek hand squeezing his shoulder, as if he had been waiting for it for hours. Jonathan moved into the room with swift precision, his rifle sweeping to the left as he cleared the space. Przemek followed closely behind, positioning himself on the opposite side of the room. Both mens rifles quickly converged on the figure slumped against the far wall, their breath caught in their throats. Liam was sprawled on the floor, his back propped against the wall and part of the low window. The room was eerily silent except for the distant patter of rain. A puddle of blood had pooled around him, the stark crimson staining the dusty floor. His submachine gun lay awkwardly across his body, the weapon''s barrel pointing downward in an unnatural angle. A small crack in the window, the size of a bullet hole, was surrounded by a splash of blood, starkly marking the violent end he had met. Jonathan and Przemek, their faces pale and sharp brows furrowed, couldnt hide the shock in their wide eyes as they tried desperately to maintain their composure in the face of the grisly scene before them. The gravity of the scene weighed heavily on them, each man struggling to hold onto the last shred of their sanity in the face of such a brutal reality. The silent room, now filled with the heavy air of loss, seemed to close in around them as they processed the grim tableau. Peter hurried into the room, his eyes widening at the grisly scene. Jonathans reflexes kicked in, and he instinctively raised his rifle towards Peter, momentarily forgetting his presence in the shock of the moment. Realizing his mistake, Jonathan quickly lowered the weapon. What the fuck? Peter exclaimed, his voice a mix of horror and disbelief as he took in the sight of Liams lifeless body. Przemek, his face etched with grim determination, glanced at Liams mangled form. What happened to his jaw? he asked, his voice strained as he examined the horrific injury. Jonathan forced himself to take a closer look at Liam with the help of his pocket flashlight. The bottom half of Liams face was gone, leaving a gaping, open wound. The exposed flesh and shattered bone already had flies nesting there. Youre right, his jaw is missing, Jonathan said, trying to mask his own rising terror. His voice betrayed a hint of the fear he was struggling to conceal. 9mm doesnt do that! Przemek said urgently, his gaze shifting towards the window as he considered the implications. The realization that the injury was far beyond what a typical bullet could inflict caused a chill to run down his spine. Peter, go back to the stairs, cover the entrance! Przemek yelled. Peter nodded as he was more than glad to leave the room. Guy ran out of ammo, used his last bullet against himself as whatever the fuck that was broke in the door. Jonathan said as he inspected Liams machine gun before throwing it in his backpack with the rest of the ammunition. Despite the scene of sheer horror and brutality, leaving behind a perfectly functional submachine gun was something they would never have done. Przemek, still processing the scene, moved cautiously to the window, peering outside with a look of disbelief. His mind raced, trying to piece together the events that led to this. Jonathan, seeing Przemek''s distant expression, placed a firm hand on his shoulder. Brother, youre good? he asked, his voice carrying a note of urgency. Przemek, momentarily snapped from his daze, turned to Jonathan. The intensity in Jonathans gaze broke through his shock, and he gave a terse nod. Dont lose me here! Jonathan said sharply, his grip tightening slightly. Przemeks nod was a silent promise that he was focused, despite the overwhelming fear and confusion. What do you suppose we do now? Jonathan asked, breaking the heavy silence as Przemek laid out his map on the empty bed. Were three kilometers away, Przemek said, scrutinizing the map. We need to follow that road all the way to Oksjo. Its just a road in the valley going one way, theres fields around it. Jonathan glanced at his watch, the click of the bezel sharp in the quiet room. 18:03. Weve got two options: either we head back in the dark or we camp here tonight. Przemek looked around at the grim scene, his face set in resolve. Im not staying here. We can make it back before it gets too dark. He cast one last glance at the dismal remnants of Liams final moments, the gravity of their decision settling heavily on him. After a moment of silence, the trio made their decision. They gathered their gear along with Liams submachine gun and headed out into the rain-soaked night. The road ahead stretched out before them, its wet surface glistening under the dim light of the full moon. The relentless rain hammered down, but they were too fired up by the urgency and their physical exertion to care. Peter struggled to keep pace, his breathing labored and uneven. Every few minutes, Jonathan, leading the way, would pause to scan their surroundings, ensuring they werent being followed or about to be ambushed. After one such stop, Jonathan noticed Peter''s struggle and made the decision to slow their pace. Peter, sit down a minute Jonathan instructed, his tone firm yet sympathetic. Catch your breath. Peter gratefully sank onto the wet grass, trying to regain his breath. Przemek, equally relieved by the break, joined him, allowing himself a moment of respite. Jonathan, more serious than ever, scanned their surroundings with a practiced eye. He let his rifle hang loosely from its sling and slipped his arms into his combat vest, allowing his sweat-soaked shirt some much-needed air. "Its the little things," he thought to himself as he took a deep breath, letting the cool air refresh his damp, heated chest. Przemek looked at him while being amazed by the boys ability to switch from utter seriousness to some joyful attitude Under the pale glow of the full moon, a small flock of sheep appeared, their wool shimmering in the silvery light. They moved steadily towards the trio, their fluffy coats reflecting the moons soft illumination, creating a ghostly, ethereal appearance. The gentle bleating of the sheep punctuated the otherwise quiet night, a peaceful counterpoint to the tension that lingered with the trio. A small barbed wire fence stood between them and the approaching flock, its rusted strands catching the moonlight in fleeting glimmers. The fence, weathered and sagging, cast intricate shadows across the ground. Despite its jagged appearance, it was not particularly high or menacing. The sheep, drawn by some unspoken curiosity, edged closer, their soft, curious eyes glancing at the figures on the other side. The moonlight enhanced the contrast between the delicate wool of the sheep and the harsh, angular lines of the barbed wire, adding a surreal, almost dreamlike quality to the scene. Lets remember where these are so we can come back for them, Peter said, his voice tinged with a mix of hunger and humor as the sheep began to make their soft, persistent noises. I havent had mutton in a long time. Przemek chuckled at Peters comment as he took a sip of water. The sheep suddenly fell silent, their earlier soft bleating replaced by an eerie stillness. Jonathan, ever alert, immediately noticed the change. He turned his gaze toward the flock, his senses sharpening. The sheep, who had been aimlessly wandering and occasionally glancing at the trio, now stood rigid and attentive. Their heads were turned towards a single point in the distance, across the road, their bodies tense and their eyes wide with apprehension. The shift in their demeanor was palpable, as if they had sensed something that escaped the trios notice. Jonathan froze as he followed the sheeps intense gaze, his pulse quickening. With a slow, deliberate movement, he dropped to one knee and lifted his rifle, his eyes narrowing on the distant figure across the field near the edge of the forest. Przemek and Peter, sensing the shift in Jonathans focus, quickly caught up. They moved into position, their weapons at the ready, eyes fixed on the shadowy figure that loomed a few hundred meters away in the field. The figure was tall and white, standing starkly against the dark landscape. Its form was indistinct, shrouded in the dim moonlight, and they couldnt make out any clear features. If it werent for the overwhelming sense of danger that gripped every fiber of their being, they might have mistaken it for something etherealan angelic presence against the night. But the tension and the sheer unease were unmistakable. The figure remained motionless, its eerie presence casting an unsettling aura over the field, making their breaths shallow and their grips on their weapons tighter. Jonathans terror surged like a tidal wave, an all-consuming fear that he had never before experienced. As soon as his eyes locked onto the distant figure, every instinct within him screamed to keep his gaze fixed, compelling him to focus despite the overwhelming dread. His heart pounded violently in his chest, and his hands trembled uncontrollably as he gripped his rifle. The figure, tall and white against the dark expanse of the field, seemed to pulse with a malevolent energy that pierced through the calm night. Jonathan''s mind raced, trying to make sense of the unidentifiable shape, but the deeper he looked, the more his fear intensified. H The terror was profound and paralyzing, a raw, visceral fear that gnawed at his resolve. Even as he forced himself to maintain his focus, his mind was awash with panic, the sense of impending danger almost suffocating. The feeling of dread was so intense that it overshadowed any rational thought, leaving him rooted in place, shaking with a fear that felt almost beyond comprehension, as if he knew he couldnt shoot his way out of this situation. Peter let out a piercing cry, his terror completely overwhelming him. He dropped his rifle, his hands shaking as he buried his face in his arms, desperately trying to block out the horrifying presence that loomed in the distance. His panicked cries cut through the night, reaching Przemek and Jonathan, but neither dared to break their gaze. The figure across the field was a towering, unnerving presencefar taller than any human they had ever seen. Its proportions defied logic; its head seemed disproportionately large, and it was draped in what looked like a flowing white robe but none of them could make out what it was. Its hands were clasped together, creating a figure of unsettling grace and menace. Jonathans voice, though trembling, was resolute. Grab Peter, sprint down the road, and wait for me to catch up. When I run, dont you dare look away from it. Przemek, his face a mask of determination despite the fear, quickly moved to Peters side. Peter, we need to go! he urged, helping him up and guiding him away. As Przemek and Peter began to sprint down the rural road, Jonathan remained rooted in place for a moment longer. The road stretched out before them, flanked by open fields that led into a valley surrounded by forested mountains. The moonlight cast long shadows across the ground, and the silence of the night was occasionally punctuated by the rustle of the wind through the trees. Jonathan realized with mounting dread that he had no idea how long they would need to run. The absence of Peter''s and Przemeks sounds intensified his anxiety; their shouts and footsteps had faded into an eerie silence. The air had grown colder, each breath visible in the chilly night. His rifle trembled in his hands, the weight of fear and exhaustion making it difficult to maintain control. The moonlight illuminated the field in ghostly hues, and Jonathans eyes began to deceive him. The figure, still hauntingly distant at what he estimated to be around two hundred meters, seemed to shift and fluctuatenow appearing to grow closer, then retreating farther back. It was a cruel trick of the light and his own nerves, but it only deepened his terror. Jonathan''s fear surged, propelling him forward as he sprinted with a desperation he had never known before. His legs moved with an almost superhuman speed, driven by pure adrenaline and terror. The night air, cold and sharp, cut into his lungs as he pushed himself beyond his limits, the moonlight and shadows blending into a chaotic blur. Occasionally, Jonathan cast frantic glances over his shoulder, and each time, his heart seemed to freeze in his chest. The figure in the distance appeared to spin unnervingly, its head and upper body constantly swiveling to keep its gaze locked on the fleeing trio. This relentless, eerie motion made it seem as though it was always watching them, regardless of the distance between them. The sight of it, turning to follow their every movement, intensified Jonathans terror, making him feel as if escape was an ever-elusive dream. As Jonathan closed in on Przemek and Peter, he saw Przemek aiming his rifle with steely focus at the spinning figure. Despite the fear etched into his features, Przemek''s aim was steady, his eyes locked on the figure as it continued its unnerving rotation. Peter, still gripped by sheer panic, was crouched beside the road, his earlier cries now reduced to a stunned silence. His wide, unseeing eyes were fixed on the road ahead, his body trembling uncontrollably. Jonathan skidded to a halt beside them, gasping for breath. We need to keep moving! he urged. They had no idea how long they had been frog-leaping down the road back to Oksjo. Time had become an abstract concept, overshadowed by the primal drive to escape the relentless terror pursuing them. All their training, their lessons on being cautious even when fear gripped them, had been discarded in the face of the sheer, unrelenting need to flee. The only thing that mattered was the ominous figure trailing them down the valley. The figure moved slowly, an unnervingly deliberate pace that somehow always kept it at a constant distance of about 400 meters. It didnt approach in the usual mannerthey couldnt see it move in any conventional sense. Instead, it seemed to exist in a perpetual state of being exactly where it needed to be, regardless of the trios frantic efforts to escape. The figures presence was constant, a looming specter that hovered at the edge of their vision, never gaining ground in the traditional sense, but always within the bounds of their terrified awareness. It was as if it was simply part of the landscape, an inescapable element of the night, and no matter how fast they ran or how far they traveled, it remained a haunting, unfathomable force always just within reach. As they saw the walls surrounding the village of Oksjo, they threw all remaining caution out of the window. FUCKING MOVE Jonathan shouted at Peter and Przemek as he caught up with them. Przemek had never heard Jonathan shout that loudly. The trio bolted towards the village, the settlement now only about two hundred meters away. Every instinct screamed at them to disregard the safety measures the village had established to prevent accidental friendly fire. There was no time for protocol. They ignored the red headlamps they were supposed to use to signal their approach, the safety mechanisms of their normal procedure vanishing into the urgent necessity to reach refuge. As they sprinted down the road, the adrenaline coursing through their veins left no room for hesitation. Each stride was a frantic escape from the looming presence that seemed to close in with every passing second. The road, though familiar, felt like an endless stretch of desperation, the village lights ahead a distant beacon of hope and safety. Every fiber of their being was focused on not stopping, their bodies pushed to the brink by the sheer force of their fear and urgency. The sound of their rapid footsteps was the only noise in the dark, save for the distant, haunting echo of their relentless pursuer, just out of sight but never out of mind. The three of them collided with the gate in a desperate, synchronized rush. Jonathan spun around, lifting his rifle despite his exhausted limbs. Every ounce of his remaining strength was focused on keeping the weapon steady. For the love of god, open the fucking gate! Peter shouted in Swedish, his voice cracking with urgency as he pounded on the gate alongside Przemek. Whats the password! a voice on the other side of the gate called out, completely oblivious to the imminent danger they were facing. Amir, open the fucking gate! Przemek yelled back, recognizing the voice. His desperation was evident, each word a plea for immediate action. The gate creaked open with a groan, its heavy wooden planks parting just wide enough to admit the trio. The darkness outside seemed to press against the gate as it slowly opened, an ominous reminder of the danger they had narrowly escaped. Przemek was the first through the gap, his movements fueled by sheer urgency. Jonathan stood still outside, his breath ragged and his hands shaking. The night was still, the eerie silence broken only by the distant sound of their own frantic breathing. He strained his eyes, desperately searching the shadows for any sign of their pursuer. But the figure was nowhere to be seen. Jonathans heart raced as he turned back to the gate, his terror palpable. The absence of the menacing presence only added to his anxiety, the fear of what might still be lurking out there gnawing at him. Przemek, already inside and realizing Jonathan was still outside, hurried back to the gate. With a grim determination, he grabbed Jonathan by the vest, yanking him inside. Together, they heaved the heavy wooden door shut with a deafening thud, their combined efforts making the thick planks slam into place with a final, resounding impact. The gates closing was met with a sudden, almost tangible silence, broken only by the sound of their ragged breathing and the distant, haunting echo of their earlier terror. Peter was hunched over on the grass, sobbing uncontrollably with his hands clutching his face. The raw, uncontrolled emotion was a stark contrast to the controlled urgency of the others. Amir and a girl they didnt immediately recognize hovered near Przemek and Jonathan, their expressions a mix of concern and confusion. Get on the fucking wall, sound the alarm! Przemek shouted, his voice hoarse but commanding, as he and Jonathan scrambled to their feet. Amir, responding swiftly to the command, grabbed the referee whistle and blew it with a piercing shrill that cut through the night. The sound was sharp and urgent, intended to rouse the settlement and prepare them for whatever danger might be approaching. Im going for my machine gun, you stay with them! Jonathan yelled over his shoulder at Przemek, who was now doubled over, vomiting from sheer exhaustion and stress. Without waiting for a reply, Jonathan turned and sprinted down the road towards the mansion. The road stretched out before him, illuminated by the pale light of the full moon, but his focus was solely on reaching the armory. As he ran, the distant sounds of alarmed voices and hurried footsteps filled the night air as villagers, armed and anxious, began to converge on the gate and to their designated positions. Jonathan ignored their shouted questions and concerned calls, pushing himself to the limit. His heart pounded in his chest, each stride fueled by a desperate need to arm himself and return to the gate. Jonathan burst through the mansions front door, his desperation making him almost reckless. The grand entrance, usually a place of calm and order, was now a chaotic hub of activity. People were streaming out, their faces marked by confusion and alarm as they hurried to the gate. He ignored their startled questions, their worried calls for explanations. His mind was single-minded, driven by the immediate need to arm himself. Go to the gate! he shouted over the din, his voice a harsh command that cut through the confusion. His tone brooked no argument, though he barely registered their responses. Inside the mansion, the atmosphere was thick with tension. Jonathan stormed past the startled faces of the residents, his eyes locked on the staircase. He climbed the steps with heavy, pounding strides, his breath ragged and his heart racing with a mix of fear and adrenaline. The ornate banister and polished wood of the grand staircase seemed almost surreal as he barreled up them, driven by sheer willpower rather than rational thought. Reaching the top, Jonathan charged down the hallway towards his room. His movements were frantic, almost chaotic, as he navigated through the dimly lit corridor. The luxury and serenity of the mansion seemed alien to him now. His mind was a blur, focused only on the need to retrieve his machine gun and return to the gate. Sofia and Nikolaj burst into Jonathan''s room, both already geared up and armed, their hurried movements betraying the urgency of the situation. Their expressions were a mix of confusion and readiness, their weapons and equipment clanking as they moved. What the fuck is happening? Nikolaj demanded, his voice tense as he saw Jonathan frantically loading ammunition belts into his backpack. Jonathan threw the heavy pack onto his back and grabbed his machine gun from the wooden table, his movements driven by a fierce, almost uncontrollable urgency. What the fuck are you two doing standing around with your dicks in your hand? Jonathan snapped, his voice edged with raw frustration. Get to the gate! Nikolaj, unable to contain his concern, grabbed Jonathan by the vest and slammed him against the wall. The intensity in Nikolaj''s eyes was matched by the fierceness of his grip. Brother, calm down. Tell us whats happening! he shouted, his voice demanding clarity. Jonathan''s frantic gaze locked onto Nikolajs. The panic in his eyes gave way to a deep, pained understanding as he spoke through clenched teeth. Liams gone. Something ripped his jaw off. And that thing His voice cracked, tears streaming down his face as he struggled to maintain control. that thing probably followed us all the way here! The gravity of Jonathans words hit Sofia and Nikolaj like a sledgehammer. None of them had ever seen him so undone, his usual composure shattered by the sheer horror of what they had encountered. Its fucking huge, Jonathan continued, his voice breaking with desperation. Wait till you see it. Just get to the gatelet go of me and move! Nikolaj, his face a mask of grim worry, released Jonathan but kept his eyes locked on him. Were going, he said firmly. The urgency in his voice left no room for debate. With that, Jonathan dashed out of the room, the pounding of his footsteps echoing down the hallway. Sofia and Nikolaj followed closely behind. Jonathan crouched behind his machine gun, its cold metal pressed against the wall as he fought to keep his eyes open. The first rays of morning sunlight pierced through the gaps in the makeshift defenses, casting a harsh light that illuminated the exhaustion etched into his face. A figure carrying a pot of coffee moved steadily down the wall, handing out plastic cups to the guards. The smell of strong coffee mingled with the acrid tang of fear and sweat that lingered in the air. The guards accepted their cups in silence, their faces drawn and weary, their eyes reflecting the weight of the night''s terror. Everyone at the wall had heard the harrowing accounts of what had happened. The real fear, however, came not just from the horrifying story but from the visible distress of those who had fled to safety. The sight of Peter being subdued and dragged to the infirmary, his terror palpable, had left a profound impact. He was now under sedation, his frantic energy replaced by a drugged calmness. Jonathan, normally the one to crack jokes even in dire situations, was now a stark contrast to his usual self. His face was set in lines of tension, his grip on the machine gun and his thermal scope in the other hand almost desperate. It was as if the weapon was the only thing anchoring him to reality in a world that had become suddenly and terrifyingly alien. The contrast between Jonathan''s usual demeanor and his current state of fear underscored the gravity of the situation. The guards, sipping their coffee and watching the horizon with wary eyes, could only speculate about the true nature of the threat they faced and the deep-seated fear that had driven their comrades to the edge. No sense talking about it, Przemek repeated, his voice gravelly from exhaustion and cigarette smoke. He leaned against the wall, the third cigarette of the morning dangling from his fingers, the smoke curling around him in lazy, despairing tendrils. Sven, standing nearby with a furrowed brow, was visibly frustrated but chose to let the matter rest. He knew better than to press Przemek further. Jonathan, clearly drained, offered no additional insight, and Fred, usually a reliable ally, was out of commission, sleeping off the night''s ordeal in the infirmary. Get some sleep, Sven said with a reassuring firmness, squeezing Przemeks shoulder with a gesture of both camaraderie and command. His grey eyes, sharp and expressive, flicked towards Sofia, silently conveying the weight of responsibility for Przemeks well-being to her. With a measured stride, Sven made his way down the line to where Jonathan was sitting, a tired figure amid the chaos. Svens presence was both commanding and oddly incongruous against the backdrop of the makeshift defenses. His tall, solid frame and the lines etched into his face spoke of years of experience and authority, but age had tempered him with a certain weariness. Jonathan, Sven addressed him, his voice carrying a blend of authority and warmth. He eased himself down beside Jonathan, the shift from his usual commanding role to a more personal, concerned figure highlighting the gravity of the situation. Go get some food and try to sleep, Sven said, placing a reassuring hand on Jonathans shoulder. Someone will take over. Just leave your machine gun behind. Yeah, Jonathan replied, his voice wavering with exhaustion as he stood up. With a mechanical, tired motion, he leaned his machine gun against the wall and removed the ammunition belt from his bag, placing it beside the weapon. Sofia, sensing the gravity of the moment, gently took Przemeks arm and guided him away from the wall. He stumbled down the road, his body visibly protesting. The adrenaline that had fueled him through the night had long since dissipated, leaving him drained and aching. Every step was a struggle, his joints and muscles sore from the relentless stress and exertion of the past hours. Przemek emerged from the small bathroom, his movements slow and deliberate. The shower had done little to wash away the fatigue that clung to him, but it had offered a brief respite from the grime and sweat of the night. He collapsed onto the bed with a heavy sigh, the weight of exhaustion pulling at his limbs. The bed creaked softly under his weight as he threw himself down, his body sinking into the softness of the mattress. Automatically, he placed his Glock on the bedside tablea ritual that had become second nature to him, a small anchor in the chaos. Today, more than ever, that small act of order was a comforting gesture. As he pulled the sheets over himself, he took a moment to inhale deeply. The fresh, clean scent of the linens was a rare and precious solace amidst the turmoil. He let the aroma envelop him, letting the soothing smell work its way into his senses as he tried to calm the storm inside his mind. The comfort of the bed was a stark contrast to the fear and tension of the night, offering a small, fleeting sense of normalcy. Przemek sat up, the bed''s creaking a soft protest against his movement. He noticed Sofia rummaging through her bag, her actions methodical but hurried. Youre leaving? he asked, his voice rough from fatigue and disuse. Sofia glanced up, her expression momentarily puzzled before she answered. Yeah, Im supposed to help in the kitchen. Her gaze lingered on him as she paused, noticing the exhaustion etched into his features. Are you okay? she asked, concern evident in her voice. Never been better, Przemek replied with a forced nonchalance, but his haggard appearance betrayed the toll the night had taken on him. Dark circles under his eyes and the hollow look in his gaze told a story of sleepless, harrowing hours. Sofia checked her watch, frowning slightly. Its still early, she said, her voice softer now. She stopped her packing and took a moment to assess Przemek more closely. The sight of himclearly worn out, with his face lined from stress and sleeplessnessmade her reconsider her departure. It was early and she could do with the extra hours of sleep. Sofia glanced at Przemek, her concern evident as she saw how shaken he was. Wordlessly, she began undressingfirst her jacket, then her jeans. The soft thud of her clothes hitting the floor blended with the distant sounds of the morning outside. In just her briefs and a t-shirt, she slid into bed right beside him. The mattress shifted slightly as she settled in, and Przemek, caught off guard but visibly relieved, looked at her with a mix of surprise and gratitude. Her presence was a comfort he hadn''t anticipated but sorely needed. Sofia moved closer, her body warm and inviting against his. Przemek felt the softness of her skin, the gentle curve of her hips and her chest pressing against him. His hand rested lightly on her back, feeling the warmth radiating from her. After a moment of hesitation Sofia''s arms wrapped around him, her touch firm yet tender. As Przemek responded, pulling her in closer, he felt the delicate rise and fall of her breathing against his chest. Their bodies molded together in a way that was both comforting and deeply reassuring. The warmth of her skin, coupled with the subtle strength of her embrace, created a cocoon of closeness that made the outside world seem miles away. In the stillness of the room, the heat between them grew more palpable. Sofia''s fingertips traced lightly along Przemek''s side, sending shivers through him as he mirrored her by tracing her back. The natural alignment of their bodies, pressed close together, heightened their awareness of each other. Every breath, every shift, seemed to amplify the attraction they both felt but hadnt fully acknowledged until now. As they lay together, the fear and exhaustion from the night seemed to melt away, replaced by a profound sense of connection. The physical closeness, combined with the emotional support, made them both acutely aware of how much they leaned on each other. With Sofia''s warmth enveloping him, Przemek tried to push away the memories of the night, finding solace in the deep, reassuring bond they were sharing. As Przemek fought the instinct telling him it was a bad idea, he finally gave in to the overwhelming urge. "Fuck it," he thought, as he gently grasped Sofia by the waist and guided her to position herself on top of him. Sofia''s eyes sparkled with a mix of understanding and desire as she smiled at him. She gracefully removed her t shirt before leaning down, her slender fingers cradling his face, and pressed her lips against his. The kiss was tender at first, but quickly deepened as they both felt a surge of renewed energy. Their bodies aligned perfectly, Sofias hips meeting his with a natural rhythm. She began to move against him, her movements slow and deliberate, igniting a fresh burst of passion between them. The sensation of her grinding against him brought an intense, almost primal connection, intensifying the feelings they had been pushing aside. Sofia''s movements became more insistent, her body pressing down against his with a mix of urgency and desire. Each subtle shift and roll of her hips sent electric jolts through Przemek, heightening his senses and breaking through the remnants of fear and exhaustion that had lingered. Przemeks hands roamed gently along her back before stopping at her backside, feeling the smooth contours of her body under his touch. His hands finding themselves under her briefs as he pulled her closer, feeling every rise and fall of her breath as their chest pressed against each other. The intimacy between them grew more palpable, blending physical closeness with a deep, unspoken connection. Act 1; part 2; Chapter 3: G-Wagon Jonathan slammed his fist on the roof of the G-Wagon, signaling Nikolaj to stop and reverse back to the crossroads they had just passed. As the Mercedes backed up, Jonathan quickly spun the turret to the left, positioning his machine gun to cover the road ahead. Nikolaj brought the vehicle to a halt at the intersection, awaiting further orders, his eyes scanning the road for any sign of what had caught Jonathan''s attention. On the passenger side, Mads swiftly exited the vehicle, taking advantage of the removed door for easy access. He stepped out to get a clearer view. "Three of them!" Jonathan shouted, pulling back the bolt on his trusty MAG machine gun, bringing the figures into his sights. Mads, now ready with his bolt-action rifle, set up the bipod on the hood of the G-Wagon and took aim. "What do you see?" Jonathan called out to Mads. In a calm, controlled tone, Nikolaj radioed in, "Oksjo 1, this is Victor 2. We have three unknown contacts moving north up the road towards Gr?storp," he said, casually chewing on his makeshift protein bar. Biting into it, a dense and rustic creation made from ingredients cultivated by the Oksjo settlement. The bar had a rough, uneven texture, with visible chunks of dried berries and nuts embedded throughout. The primary base was a blend of ground oats and barley, mixed with honey harvested from the settlements beehives. Sunflower seeds and roasted hazelnuts added a satisfying crunch, while the tartness of the dried lingonberries offered a sharp contrast to the bars natural sweetness. A hint of sea salt, collected from the nearby coast by another settlement, brought out the rich, earthy flavors, making it both nourishing and energizing. Despite its humble appearance, the bar was a testament to the settlements resourcefulness and self-sufficiency. Yeah, no, they look like average Joes, Mads said, peering through his scope before lowering the rifle and placing it back inside the passenger seat. He settled into his seat and gripped his assault rifle. Drive towards them and stop at 50 meters, he instructed Nikolaj, then reached for the handheld radio. Oksjo, they appear to be regular civilians. Were moving in to intercept, Mads reported. Noted. Be careful, Victor 2, Peters voice crackled over the radio in response. What the hell are they doing north on that road, I thought V?rg?rda had that road in check! Nikolaj asked as he drove down the road towards the three figures. As the G-Wagon rolled to a stop, Jonathan relaxed slightly at the sight of the couple and the young child ahead. They wore a mix of hiking gear and civilian clothes, each burdened with a backpack almost as large as they were. Their posture spoke of weariness, both physical and mental. Jonathan, still shouldering his machine gun, chose to tilt the barrel skyward, a non-threatening gesture to avoid escalating the situation and to not scare them. Nikolaj and Mads stepped out of the vehicle, lowering their rifles but keeping them at the ready, just in case. The couple came to a halt, raising their hands in surrender as Mads calmly instructed. A few minutes later, Nikolaj put the kid on the hood so that he could sit while he drank the milk and strawberry drink Jonathan had given him. He must not have been older than eight years old. The parents sat on the side of the road as Mads checked their identity papers. Those were not worth anything but it could help identify if they were lying or not. So you wintered near Nossebro? Mads asked. The couple nodded. Seen any mad men out there? he asked as he passed a water bottle to both. Our neighbour claimed to have seen two of them while he was hunting. That was a week ago. There hasnt been much game so that why we left. The father said after taking a long sip from the bottle. He tried to pass the bottle to Mads who refused it All yours mate. Just keep the plastic bottle once youre done dont throw it away. As he walked back to the car and grabbed the radios hand held device. Oksjo, any news on the taxi? again, its on its way. Stay put Peter on the other end answered. He knew the sprinter they used for such tasks didnt have any radio. Mads glanced down the empty road, thinking of the old sprinter van that was still on its way. They still had a long day ahead of them and wanted to wrap this up quickly. Without the refinerys regular shipments of gasolineprovided in exchange for the securing the trading routes from Trollh?ttan to Mariestadthose daily patrols would be unthinkable and they would have scrapped the van long ago for its metal and wires. The settlement of Oksjo had evolved into a crucial middleman between the military-run oil refinery in Lysekil and the larger settlement of Norrk?ping. Lysekil, situated about 80 kilometers west of Oksjo on the coast and just 80 kilometers south of the Norwegian border, was a stronghold for what remained of the Swedish armed forces. Over time, many of the disorganized, roaming bands of soldiers in southern Sweden had gravitated toward Lysekil, seeking the stability that their own positions in the wild, lawless lands could no longer provide. Norrk?ping, on the other hand, had become a haven for those who had escaped the chaos of the Stockholm region but, for various reasons, hadnt ventured north. With a population of around 10,000, Norrk?ping dwarfed Lysekils 2,000, but the vast majority of its inhabitants were civilians, unlike the more militarized community in Lysekil. Oksjo found itself caught between these two powerhouses, each representing one of the largest remaining settlements in Sweden. This position put Oksjo in a delicate and often precarious situation. Despite the risks, they supplied both Lysekil and Norrk?ping with valuable resources, most importantly, nearly pharmaceutical-grade homemade antibiotics. But Oksjo also played a vital role in facilitating logistics between the two factions. Norrk?ping traded munitions, clothes, and various supplies with both Lysekil and Oksjo, while Lysekil maintained a monopoly on oil and gasoline. Oksjo, with its strategic position and essential resources, had become indispensable to both sides, but the balancing act required to maintain these relationships was fraught with tension and uncertainty. Before Kristianstad had taken over and merged with Oksjo, Lysekil had received a letter from the now-defunct king, demanding that they cease their operations or pledge allegiance to the crown. Despite the king''s lack of real power, Lysekil couldnt help but respect how Kristianstad, with its small group of mercenaries, had managed to take control of Oksjo. There were other settlements in the region as well. Kung?lv, located north of Gothenburg, had proven essential to the survival of the other communities in western Sweden. Acting as a bulwark, they stood proudly against the threats moving northward, protecting the region from the chaos that plagued the south. Oksjo and Lysekil supplied Kung?lv with oil and other crucial resources, ensuring their continued resistance. Other smaller settlements dotted the landscape, though none boasted a population greater than a hundred. These outposts, while vulnerable, served an important role as early warning systems for the larger communities. If a settlement stopped responding on the radio or if refugees started fleeing from it, the larger settlements knew that trouble was brewing in that direction. This gave them time to fortify their defenses or, if feasible, to launch a preemptive strike to eliminate the bandits or madmen who had overrun the smaller communities. In this way, the network of settlements, large and small, worked together to survive in the increasingly dangerous and unpredictable landscape of post-collapse Sweden. The semblance of order and cooperation among the settlements brought a fragile sense of normalcy, but it did little to ease the anxieties of people like Sven, Przemek, and Sofia. The network of alliances and trade agreements provided some stability, but it was always overshadowed by uncertainty. They couldn''t rely on the settlements any more than they could throw themtrust was a scarce commodity, and caution ruled their interactions. Sven, Przemek, and Sofia lived with the constant tension of Oksjo trying to appear insignificant enough to avoid being a target while also preparing for the worst. Their efforts to seem like less trouble than they were worth were matched by carefully laid contingency plans in case Lysekil decided to act aggressively. The presence of armored infantry fighting vehicles in Lysekils arsenal only heightened their unease. Although maintaining and supplying such equipment was no small feat, the fact that Lysekil possessed them was a bad reminder of their potential threat. Sven, Przemek, and Sofia knew that relying on hope alone that Lysekil wouldnt march east and overrun Oksjo was a dangerous gamble. Every day, they balanced the act of fostering cooperation with neighboring settlements while staying ever-vigilant for the possibility of a hostile takeover. Nikolaj, Mads, and Jonathan were well aware of the risks they faced, but their understanding did little to ease the daily grind. They spent nine hours a day, every day, patrolling the roads and ensuring their assigned corridor remained safe. Their duties included escorting the trucks that passed through their sector every two weeks, a task that was both physically and mentally demanding.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. For Jonathan, stationed on top of the turret, the harsh reality of the job overshadowed any grand strategy. Though the spring weather was turning warm. The wind and rain still battered him from time to time, the cold gnawed at his bones, and his hips ached from the relentless jarring against the roof of the G-Wagon. As he scanned the road ahead, the strategic importance of their mission seemed distant and irrelevant. All that mattered in that moment was getting through the day and returning home. As the sprinter picked up its passengers and the G-Wagon followed behind, Jonathan found a moment of solace in the scenery. On good days like this, being atop the vehicle offered a surprisingly pleasant vantage point. He made an effort to appreciate these small comforts, knowing well that he could have been toiling in the fields, scrubbing the kitchen, or sweating it out in the greenhouse. Instead, he stood proudly behind his machine gun, savoring the rare sense of freedom and purpose. With one hand gripping the turret to keep steady and the other holding a Coronagifted by the couple they had interceptedJonathan tried to relish the simple pleasure of the moment. As the wind and sun mingled, he let himself enjoy the view, even as the reality of their job loomed in the background. Przemeks gentle squeeze on Sofias thigh jolted her awake just before she drifted off. The meeting had dragged on longer than expected, and the thick, warm air in the library made it hard for Sofia to stay alert. She wasnt alone in her struggle; she noticed Karim nodding off a few times as well. Olaf, the head of the agriculture collective for the week, was still droning on about the expected vegetable yield. He kept backpedaling and adjusting his estimates with every question asked. Around Sofia sat Przemek, Olaf, Linda the representative of the healing circle, Niklas who oversaw all the sheep and cows, Milan the head of the resource Cooperative, Lars the head of the builders and maintenance cooperative, Karim who was the representative of the energy collective. Olin, the head of housing, Amir who was here for the homeguard, Inge who was the representative of the learning collective and Sven at the head of the table acting as facilitator. Each one was the representative of his or her collective. Most were voted in every couple of months between the members of said collective. Though most of the members were the head of said department thanks to their knowledge and experience. Sven was the facilitator; he was elected by the heads of all the departments. Przemek and Sofias presence here was a given, their department didnt have a name but they were as valuable to the defense as the home guard was. what does k?l mean? Przemek whispered in her ear. Cabbage. She answered with a silent chuckle "Thank you, Olaf. If there are no more questions, I suggest we move on to the next item on our agenda. Olin?" Sven''s tone was calm, bordering on bored. For Sven, boredom was a good sign. In Olaf''s case, it meant he trusted him not to let Oksjo go hungry with the upcoming harvest. A family has joined us today, and their temporary housing is in the gymnasium, along with a quarter of us. Safe to say, were at full capacity. If we dont start building new quarters soon, weve planned to convert the mansions ballroom for housing and, as a last resort, the canteen, Olin rattled off quickly. Despite the urgency of his speech, the room remained silent. Lars, I think this might be your cue, he added. Yeah, well, I still dont have the manpower, Lars replied, his frustration evident. Everyone here is a volunteer, and most folks would rather pick up potatoes or brew vodka for a few hours than lay bricks all day. Hell, we dont even have enough bricks for a single wall, nor wood. And my maintenance teams are too small and overstretched to even start dreaming of building anything. Dont worry about the resources, Milan said, his nonchalant demeanor belying the seriousness of his offer. If you let me know what you need in advance, my team will handle it. Sofia found Milans calm exterior puzzling. The resource cooperative had always come through in the past, thanks to their impressive trade connections across the regionconnections that sometimes involved borderline corruption and bribes. Sven had kept this bureau, as they called themselves, on a tight leash to avoid antagonizing nearby factions. But it turned out that this level of oversight wasnt necessary. The bureau had become increasingly essential and beneficial, whether for Norrk?ping or Lysekil. First come, first served. Let people know that if they want better housing, theyll need to join us from the ground up and help with the construction, Przemek said, twirling his pen. You took the words right out of my mouth! Milan responded with a grin. All good and all, but we havent agreed on what we will build. How do we even safely house.. Lars stopped as he looked through his note book 143 people 146, dont forget about the nice family that joined us today Olin interrupted Lars. Yes, 146. Now about sixty people have what we could call permanent housing. Be it the people from the village itself, a dozen in the mansion. And Im sure this we can even cut corners. One person living alone doesnt need more than the small room he might have in his workplace. But its not looking good. We all agreed on having minimal private living quarters but extensive common areas, such as kitchens and lounges, to focus on communal interaction due to our limited resources, Inge stated, her anarchist ideals clearly coming through. We could consider using temporary housing, like those prefabricated structures from construction sites or refugee camps, Niklas suggested. He was met with a less-than-enthusiastic response from the group. Niklas, you really want to spend a week setting up camp in a refugee camp, dismantling those buildings piece by piece, and somehow transporting them without getting into serious trouble? Sven replied, chuckling softly. Theres a reason no one is allowed near whats left of those places. True, but he does make a good point. Its a shame we cant access any of those structures; they would have been really useful, Przemek said, trying to boost Niklass spirits. Sven looked at Przemek with a knowing gaze, as if seeing right through him. Sofia caught up as well as she put her hand on his thigh. Whats the name of that kid who lived with the Mormons in America? Sven asked Milan as he was reaching for another cigarette. Evert? He was with the Amish, not the Mormons. He was just passing through, and I doubt he can provide anything that fits our needs, Milan replied. Still, its worth a shot. Ask if he can come over, Lars suggested. Milan shrugged as he jotted down the suggestion in his notebook. Id be more comfortable if we stopped dragging this out, Inge said firmly. We need to start building before winter arrives again. Weve just come out of winter, but if we dont address this seriously, people will be sleeping rough by the next snowfall. I suggest we raise the issue of getting in on the ground floor with our respective teams and during the midday address in the canteen, Niklas proposed. That way, we can gather a list of volunteers and build on that. Aye, someone in the room agreed, and the sentiment was echoed by everyone present. Everyone aboard? Sven asked as he wrote down the suggestion and that everyone voted yes in his notebook. Ill bring the white board to the canteen tonight, with instructions on it for people to volunteer. He added. Last topic before we all head off Przemek, youre still holding the first aid course tomorrow evening? Sven asked. Yes, its still set for the ballroom at 19:00. I recommend emphasizing how crucial this is, especially for the people in the homeguard, Przemek replied. The homeguard, under Amirs jurisdiction, operated differently from the mostly horizontal organization of Oksjo. It functioned more like a paramilitary unit with about 30 members. Though every able-bodied person was expected to participate in gate and wall patrols and to be ready to defend Oksjo if necessary, the homeguard maintained a more structured approach. During each shift, at least two militiamen were assigned to patrol the outer perimeter, accompanied by one civie (a term for other villagers), and one at the gate with two additional civies. If trouble was anticipated, three teams of militiamen would patrol the wall, with six stationed at the gate. At least twelve others, the remaining militiamen, would be stationed centrally in the village, ready to respond wherever needed. Most of the homeguard members had been soldiers at some point in their lives. They were reliable, though not quite at the level of Przemek or Amir. Despite their nonchalant attitude, their presence gave everyone peace of mind. The main issue was their detachment from the rest of Oksjo. Various attempts had been made to integrate them more effectively, but Amir quickly dismissed any suggestions of having them take on tasks like picking potatoes or working in the stables during downtime. The worry of them becoming their own clique was calmed down when Sofia reminded Sven in private that those people had their own folks in Oksj?. That their family, siblings, partners and childs were living in those walls despite the gun ho attitude they might express. Youre right, theyll be there. Do you mind if I add some of my own thoughts during the lesson? Amir asked. Not at all. We can discuss it later or tomorrow if youd like, Przemek responded. Half an hour before the class? Amir proposed. Sure! Sven nodded in agreement. Great. Lets wrap this up for now. Weve covered everything on the agenda. With that, Sven looked around the room. Thank you all for your contributions today. Lets get some rest and tackle these challenges head-on. The members began to gather their things and stand up. Conversations started to pick up as people prepared to leave, and the room gradually emptied. As the last few left, Sven took a moment to straighten up the papers on the table, a thoughtful expression on his face. The meeting had been productive, but there was much work still ahead. Jonathan slammed his fist against the roof of the G-Wagon with more force than usual. This was by far his least favorite part of their patrol, and his frustration was palpable. Nikolaj didnt need a second invitation to stop the car; it wasnt the first time they had navigated this treacherous area. The valley stretched out before them, eerily calm as usual. It was the same valley where they had discovered the remains of Liam, and it turned out that Liam wasnt the first to disappear in this cursed place. The entire road through the valley and the surrounding hills had become a no-go zone, a dark patch on their map marked with grim finality. Despite its designation as a no-go zone, their patrol duties included keeping an eye on this stretch of road. From his vantage point, Jonathan could see the roads gradual descent before it climbed back up. He scanned the farmhouse, the fields with its flock of sheep that needed shearing, and the desolate landscape. Everything was where it was supposed to beexcept for the figure that had plagued both his and Przemeks nightmares. As he surveyed the area and confirmed that there was no sign of activity, Jonathans jaw tightened. He slammed his fist on the roof again, a sharp signal for Nikolaj to execute a U-turn. Though Jonathan frequently checked behind him while driving, the road between the valley and Oksjo was one place he dared not turn his back on. Jonathans jokes were well-known, but his seriousness about this area spoke volumes. Nikolaj and Mads in the frontseat recognized the gravity in Jonathans demeanor. They understood that something was profoundly wrong, though no one dared press for more information. No one had asked why patrols were rare or why the valley was shrouded in such secrecy. Even with the warning panels they had place indicating non-existent land mines on both sides of the valley. The lack of field mice or foxes in the valley was unsettling, and the sheep lived day by day under a dark cloud of unknown danger. It was an unspoken rule: avoid the valley at all costs. As they drove away, a troubling thought crossed Jonathan''s mind. He abruptly spun around, knocking on the roof to signal Nikolaj. The vehicle screeched to a halt, and Jonathan dropped to one knee in the backseat. What is it? Mads asked, his voice laced with curiosity and concern. Pass me the binoculars and drive back to where we were, Jonathan instructed urgently. Mads nodded, handing over the hunting binoculars with a swift motion. The G-Wagon reversed and came to a stop at the spot they had occupied just moments earlier. Jonathan lifted his military goggles and peered through the binoculars, his eyes scanning the scene below. Whats going on? Mads asked, stepping out of the vehicle with his rifle at the ready. Look at the sheep, Jonathan said, his voice tight with tension. Mads lifted his Remington rifle, aligning the scope with the scene below. His face revealed his shock as he observed the fields. Notice anything? Jonathan asked, his fears crystallizing into a grim reality. Enough with the blue balling; whats happening? Nikolaj called out from the front seat, his tone sharp with impatience. Mads disbelief was evident, his face a mask of astonishment. Youve got to be kidding me, he muttered. Someones been shearing them, Jonathan answered, his voice a low growl of revelation. Most people found it convenient that one of the roads leading to Oksjo had become impassable.. But no one wanted to test that theory. Act 1; Part 2; Chapter 4: Airbase 80 Milan slid a pack of Swedish Level rolling tobacco across the desk as he watched Przemek struggle with the homemade stuff from Oksj?. Tak, Przemek muttered, accepting the pack. Didnt take you for a smoker, Milan remarked as he took a seat behind his desk. The small village house had been transformed into a bureaucratic maze, with four desks crammed into the makeshift office, papers and boxes stacked high, creating hallways within the rooms. The chaotic organization turned the space into an improvised warehouse, with one desk supporting a precarious stack of military radios. Despite the other and only long range radio in the settlement being carefully monitored in the mansion, its access only allowed by high level functionaries of the commune. Milans department had their own. Sofia eyed it as one of members of the radio cooperative was listening to what was being said and noting everything on a piece of paper. Those were the trades of the day. Most settlements and their represantitves for trade with other settlements clocked in on the radio at noon and 8pm sharp to each notify the others or what could be bought or traded. It was a long process as every settlement went around calling out everything from rolling paper for cigarettes to automatic weapons. Jonas, mind switching to the headset buddy? Milan asked calmly from the other side of the room. Jonas behind the radio nodded as he inserted the headphone as to not bother Milan, Przemek and Sofia. Tried to stop a few times. But what is there else to do than smoke these days? Przemek said sarcastically before Milan chucked and lit his cigarette. You were talking about that airbase of yours, Sofia said, trying to rein in the casual banter that had filled the room. Right, the time-sensitive, crucial matter that dragged you here so late, Milan replied with a heavy dose of sarcasm. He leaned back, taking a slow drag from his cigarette. So, as you know, I just got back from Lysekil. On my way out, I ran into a trader from some fishing settlement south of there. He was just coming into town as I was leaving. Milan paused, the cigarette glowing briefly as he took another drag. The man had a map. Flygbassystem 80 was on it. Sofias reaction was immediate, her expression shifting, which didnt go unnoticed by Przemek. Whats on your mind? he asked, sensing the tension. Its an airbase, Sofia replied, her eyes narrowing as she studied Milan. Despite his leather jacket and the appearance of a shady car salesman, Milan had a knack for delivering surprises. Flygbassystem 80 isnt just any airbase, Milan elaborated. During the Cold War, it was an underground military command center, fully operational. Fighter jets could taxi out of it to bomb Russian warships if needed. It was a key piece of Swedens defense strategy, one of several across the country. About five years ago, with tensions rising across Europe, the Swedish army reopened it, much to the dismay of the Green Party. The reason this is time-sensitive is that words going to spread fast, Milan began, his tone sharpened by urgency. That trader is in Lysekil right now, and hes going to be crossing the country looking for someone to sell that map to. The only reason I know where it is? He showed it to me when I asked if it was in good condition. Didnt realize I recognized the town next to it immediatelymy ex-wifes parents were from there. The price he wanted was outrageous, but why buy a piece of paper when I know where it is? Its only a matter of time before he finds a buyersomeone with enough resources to get there first and strip it clean. Sofias gaze remained steady, but her mind raced. Maybe its already been looted. You think the guys at the oil refinery dont know about it? she asked, while Przemek silently processed the information. Maybe, Milan conceded, but the trader claimed its mostly untouched. And he worked there. Hes a long-term player, not the type to lie about something like this. Oh, so people dont lie? Przemek said, his skepticism cutting through the tension. Milans patience wore thin. Listen, if you want in on this, youre in. But Im not here to be cross-examined. His frustration was evident as he ground out the remains of his cigarette in the ashtray. I thought you guns-for-hire would be a little more optimistic about this. Not saying were not, Sofia replied, her voice steady. But well need to discuss this with the rest tonight. Przemek raised an eyebrow, surprised by her decisiveness. By the rest, do you mean your colleagues, or are you talking about Sven and the other representatives? Milan asked, leaning forward slightly. Why not bring it up to them? Przemek chimed in, curious. Milan shook his head, a look of impatience crossing his face. By the time we bring this to the next general assembly, that base will be stripped clean. And even if they did approve it, theyd attach so many strings that it wouldnt be worth the effort. Im talking about the privatization option here. Get you guys in there, take whats valuable, and drive back. Its only an hour awayquick in and out. Przemek couldnt help but chuckle at the phrase quick in and out, the words tinged with a dark irony. Hed heard them too many times before, often as a prelude to disaster. Milans eyes narrowed at the laugh, but he let it pass, knowing they all understood the risks better than most. Exactly, Sofia agreed, her tone resolute. They wouldnt like it if we risked people from Oksjo for something like thisjust like with Halmstad. Sven knows that better than any of us. Milan nodded in agreement, the memory of past decisions weighing on them all. As they spoke, Jonas stood up, still wearing his headphones. He moved toward the whiteboard behind him, notebook in hand, and began erasing the current prices for general commodities, adjusting them based on the latest information. Well have to talk it over with our folks, Sofia continued. Can you meet us in our room in an hour? Thats perfect, Milan replied, standing up and extending his hand. He shook Sofias and then Przemeks, sealing the tentative plan. Although Przemek and Sofia were lukewarm about the plan, Jonathan and Nikolaj didnt need much convincing. Despite the relative comfort they had been enjoying in Oksjo, they were both eager to get back into the field. Even after the harrowing incidents in the valley a few weeks ago, Jonathan felt a familiar excitement as he carefully installed the headset onto the high-cut helmet hed received from Milan. The headset wasnt just extra weight; it was equipped with active noise-cancellation and sound-enhancement technology. This allowed him to hear ambient soundslike the crunch of footsteps or distant gunfirewhile filtering out the deafening roar of explosions or close-range shots. If others in his group had similar gear, they could communicate seamlessly through the headset, but for now, the heightened situational awareness it provided was more than enough. The helmet itself was a prized possession, lightweight yet durable, offering solid protection against shrapnel and blunt force. While it wouldnt stop a direct hit from a bullet, its adaptability made it invaluable. He could easily attach additional gadgets, like lights or night vision gogglesif they managed to scavenge some along the way. It had been the best birthday present hed ever received, though Jonathan wasnt naive. He knew that anything coming from Milan came with strings attached. Despite their camaraderie and shared drinks, Milan was always playing a deeper game, and Jonathan was well aware that this gift was part of it. Still, as he adjusted the helmet and felt the snug fit. Ming couldn''t join them due to the bronchitis she was battling. Despite her own condition, she was more concerned about Nikolaj than her own health. Nikolaj had even debated whether or not to come but Ming had told him that he wasnt her nurse or her dad. From across the room, she watched him meticulously check each magazine in his plate carrier, ensuring they were fully stocked. The reality of their situation set in: tonight, they could only rely on themselves and Milan, who would accompany them in an advisory role. Inside the base, they would be limited in what they could bring back. Both the Jeep Cherokee and the G-Wagon had limited cargo space, so they needed to be strategic about what they took. Przemeks attention shifted to the SKS rifle slung over Milans shoulder, its magazine bandolier draped across his leather jacket. The rifle, an old model from the same era as his grandfather, was a reliable but dated piece of equipment. He checked it with a practiced eye, knowing its historical value and practical use were equally important. No one knew exactly where they were heading. The guards at the gate wouldnt ask questions. It was clear to everyone that tonights mission was highly irregular, but the potential rewards made it worth the risk. In these situations, it was often easier to ask for forgiveness than to seek permission. The teams independence was well-establishedthey had earned their place in Oksjo from the start, proving they were more than just tenants. They were a critical part of the community, not merely there for the bed, food, and occasional guard duty. Sofia reassured herself that Milan would be facing his own set of problems. Despite the resource committees support for him, other factions within Oksjo would not be as forgiving. Milan had his own troubles to handle, and Sofia had little sympathy for him. He had made his own choices, and now he would deal with the consequences. As she prepared for the mission, Sofia struggled slightly to fit her bulletproof vest over her thermal shirt. Once the vest was securely in place, she donned her load-bearing vest, which was equipped with all the necessary pouches for her magazines. Her M45 submachine gun was better suited for this operation than Milans SKS carbine. While her knowledge of weapons had been minimal before all this, the choice seemed obvious. Its compact form and good firerate would be more suited for the close quarters they were going to be in. Though she hoped she wouldnt have to use it. Przemek attention was shifted to Jonathan as he put on his backpack. Jump he asked. Jonathan stared with confusion at him but he knew better than to ask as he jumped. Making sure nothing is dangling, turn around now. Przemek said as he held the bolt cutters in his hands. With his back turned, Przemek put the bolt cutters in the big empty camel back pouch on Jonathans back. Those would be needed if they were to make their way inside. Nikolaj was studying the map intently, a crucial task for the driver of the G-Wagon. He needed to know every detail by heart. The routes were clearly marked, along with the designated drop-off points for their vehicles. Sofia and Milan would remain with the vehicles while the rest of the team moved to clear part of the airbase. Once they received the radio signal, they would drive into the base to collect whatever they could find. Nikolaj was struck by how close their patrols had brought them to the airbase. They anticipated reaching their destination by 1 a.m., giving them a narrow window of one hour to clear the area and return with the vehicles. Their deadline for departure was set for 3 a.m. They hoped no one else would be foolish enough to venture there at night. If Milan''s prediction about a gold rush towards the airbase proved accurate, they would need to act quickly and secure the most valuable items. Ammunition was their top priority. Even though Lysekil was nearing the completion of its ammunition plant, they knew that homemade munitions could never match the effectiveness of the real thing. Securing ammunition and radio equipment justified the risk. The irony of risking their safety for ammunitionjust to ensure they had enough for future conflictswas not lost on any of them. As the G-Wagon and Cherokee came to a halt at the gate, a young figure approached the vehicle. Nikolaj remained focused behind the steering wheel, Jonathan manned the machine gun, and Przemek sat in the passenger seat. The teenager, clad in a construction workers jacket and with an old shotgun slung across his back, knew he was outmatched by the trio. So, uh, where are you headed? the teenager asked awkwardly, trying to sound authoritative despite his evident nervousness. Nikolaj, Przemek, and Jonathan exchanged a steady, unreadable gaze that conveyed their intent without a word. The teenager squared his shoulders, bracing himself for their response. Jedi business Jonathan said coolly, his voice muffled by his balaclava as he oiled his machine gun before slapping the cover back shut. Right... The kids voice faltered, clearly unsure how to react. I just need to know what time you think youll be back so I can inform whoevers on watch, the teenager said, trying to maintain his composure. Around 4 or 5 a.m., Przemek replied smoothly, his tone signaling the end of the conversation. Have a safe night, kid. The teenager nodded gratefully, though his unease was palpable. He carefully removed the wooden bolt from the gate and swung it open, allowing the vehicles to pass through. As the G-Wagon and Cherokee drove off, the young gatekeeper watched them disappear into the night, his shoulders relaxing slightly as he returned to his post. Night had settled in, and the air was thick with moisture from the days warmth. Nikolaj led the way through the dense forest, with Przemek and Jonathan close behind. As they approached the airbase, it was easy to miss if not for the runway cutting a straight path through the trees. The hangar blended into the landscape, disguised as a hill with its camouflaged gate and painted runway. Nikolaj dropped to a knee beside a tree, about five meters from the edge of the runway. Jonathan and Przemek quickly followed suit, each taking a sector of the area to watch. They crouched in the darkness, breathing heavily and listening intently for any unusual sounds or movements. The wet grass and leaves were cold against their skin, but their focus was unshakable. The prize lay just beyond their reach. While opening the main gate seemed unlikely, they hoped the smaller door next to it might be accessible. Przemek gave a soft tap on his rifle, signaling that he was ready to move. He stood up, sprinting across the runway with the hope that he wouldn''t draw any unwanted attention. Jonathan and Nikolaj kept their eyes on their respective sides of the runway, alert for any signs of danger and to shoot back at any muzzle flash that might try and take out Przemek. Once he reached the other side, he signaled Jonathan by tapping his rifle, indicating it was his turn to cross. Jonathan moved swiftly, reaching the other side and taking cover next to what looked like an old, abandoned aircraft tractor. He signaled to Nikolaj by tapping his rifle in the same manner. With the signal, Nikolaj darted across the runway, joining Jonathan and taking over the sector Jonathan had just vacated. The silent, coordinated movements continued as they navigated the perilous approach to their target. The trio continued their careful advance towards the side door, each movement deliberate and cautious. The forest''s ambient noise seemed distant now, overshadowed by the pounding of their own hearts. The damp air clung to their skin, heightening their senses as they approached the bases outer perimeter. Przemek led the way, moving silently despite the crunch of leaves beneath his boots. Jonathan and Nikolaj stayed close, their eyes scanning for any movement or light that might betray their presence. They reached the small, unassuming door, barely noticeable against the camouflaged hangar. Jonathan slipped his hand over his shoulder and grabbed a hold of the bolt cutters on his back. He handed them to Przemek, who immediately set to work on the lock. The snip of metal meeting metal was the only sound that cut through the silence. With careful precision, Przemek worked the bolt cutters until the lock finally gave way with a satisfying click. The door creaked open just enough to allow them through. Inside, the darkness was nearly absolute, pierced only by the weak glow of dim emergency lights scattered across the ceiling. The faint light cast eerie shadows that danced across the walls, making it difficult to discern the layout of the space. The air inside was musty, filled with the scent of stale machinery and disuse. After securing the bolt cutters back into Jonathans pocket, Przemek gave a curt nod, mirrored by the others. They moved in quickly, almost soundlessly, their bodies tense as they slid through the narrow doorway. The air inside was thick, oppressive, and the darkness was nearly absolute, broken only by the faint, ghostly glow of the emergency lights above. Even with their eyes adjusted to the night, the inky blackness felt suffocating, swallowing any detail that might have been discernible. Jonathan, entering last, eased the door shut behind him, cutting off the last vestige of outside light. The silence that followed was absolute, as if the entire world had vanished beyond the cold, steel walls of the airbase. They stood still, holding their breath, ears straining for any hint of movement, any sound that might betray the presence of somethingor someoneelse. The smell of oil and stale air lingered, thick and metallic, tinged with the faint scent of decay. Przemek was the first to act, flicking on the light at the end of his rifle. The narrow beam sliced through the darkness, revealing the cavernous space of the hangar. The sheer size of it made their breath hitch, the vast emptiness feeling even more daunting under the dim, focused light. Then, as the beam swept across the hangar, it landed on something that made them all freeze: four Gripen fighter jets, lined up two in a row in silent formation, their sleek bodies casting ominous shadows that stretched across the floor. Nikolaj and Jonathan quickly followed suit, switching on their rifle-mounted lights, the additional beams adding just enough illumination to confirm the sight before them. The jets loomed large, their presence both awe-inspiring and unnerving. The hangar, once a place of action and noise, now felt like a tomb, the silent machines standing as relics of a time long gone. Get to work Przemek said quietly. They all made sure their lights were away pointed at something instead of their feet in a bid to not give up their position if someone was watching. Their objective was clear: find the arsenal. They knew there would be twoone for the aircraft and one for the ground crew and soldiers. The former, with its multi-million-euro air-to-air missiles, was of no use to them. Their focus was on anything that could be carried, anything that would give them an edge once they left this place. Nikolaj took point, his light sweeping the walls and floor for any signsa marked door, a map, anything that might indicate the location of the weapons cache. Jonathan and Przemek followed closely, their eyes darting between the shadows, alert to any movement, any hint of danger that might be lurking in the vast, empty space. They moved quickly but cautiously, every footstep echoing faintly in the stillness. The hangar seemed endless, a labyrinth of forgotten machinery and tools, all coated in a fine layer of dust. As they passed by the last Gripen jets, the tension in the air thickened. The jets loomed like silent sentinels, their sleek, dormant forms a stark reminder of the firepower that had once been housed here. Jonathan''s light caught somethinga door, partially hidden behind a stack of crates. He signaled to the others with a quick hand gesture, and they converged on the spot, hearts pounding with anticipation. The door was unmarked, but its placement away from the main hangar floor suggested it could lead to something important. Przemek was the first to reach it. He tested the handlelocked, of course. Without a word, Jonathan handed him the bolt cutters, and within moments, the lock snapped with a dull crack. They all paused, listening intently for any sound that might indicate they had been discovered. But the silence remained unbroken. Przemek slowly pushed the door open, revealing a narrow corridor beyond, dimly lit by the same emergency lights that barely illuminated the hangar. The air here was different, colder, with a faint metallic tang that hinted at the presence of weaponry. They exchanged a glance, a silent acknowledgment that they were on the right track. With the door open, they pressed forward, deeper into the belly of the base. The hallway seemed to stretch endlessly before them, the dim emergency lights barely illuminating the path ahead. Every step echoed softly off the cold concrete walls, amplifying the tension that hung thick in the air. As they moved forward, a set of doors appeared in the distance, the passageway curving sharply to the right just beyond them. Przemek, leading the way, signaled for a halt as they approached. He covered the front while Jonathan quietly approached the door on the right, his rifle at the ready. Slowly, he pushed it open, revealing what appeared to be a staff office. The room was eerily undisturbed, as if frozen in time. On one wall, a large map caught Jonathan''s attention. It was dotted with markings, likely denoting other military installations scattered across the country. Without hesitation, Jonathan carefully removed the map, folding it and tucking it securely into his side pocket. As he turned to leave, something else caught his eyea smaller, more detailed map encased in a transparent pocket on the inside of the door. A smirk crossed his face as he realized what it was. Whats so funny? Przemeks voice came from outside, low but curious. Jonathan emerged from the office, pulling the map free from its holder, and handed it over to Nikolaj with a grin. Here, Svensker, guide us, he said, the tension breaking slightly with the nickname. Nikolaj took the small A4-sized map, his expression unreadable in the dim light. He switched on the small Petzl lamp attached to his plate carrier, the beam revealing the intricate layout of the base. He studied it intently for a few seconds, committing the path to memory before switching off the light. Second door to the right. End of the hallway, he murmured, slipping back into his role as point man. Without another word, they fell into formation, moving quietly and swiftly down the corridor. The air was thick with moisture from the day''s condensation, making the cold even more biting. Jonathan found a small protective case. Przemek couldn''t see what was inside, but he noticed Jonathan''s grin spreading across his face as he opened it. "2:03, let''s wrap this up!" Przemek hissed, glancing down at his watch. The dim room was bathed in the eerie glow of a few chemical lights they had brought, casting long shadows across the walls as the three men hurriedly stuffed assault rifles into sport bags. Time was slipping away, and they knew they had to move fast. They had to hurry up and make their way to the ammunition depot, which they had initially mistaken for an electric substation as they had walked in. The AK5Cs were in good condition, better maintained than Nikolajs, they seemed to have never been fired in anger. Each bag could fit between four and six riflessufficient for the people in Oksj?, but not for Przemek and his band. Rifles and small arms they already had in abundance. Living in the shadow of Lysekil and Norrk?ping, they needed something better if they were ever to stand a chance against them. Wyje?d?amy, were leaving, lets go, Przemek ordered, his voice tense. Each man hoisted their heavy bag, the weight of the rifles doubling the load they already carried. The strain was palpable, but they pushed through it, knowing the stakes were too high to falter. Just as they turned to leave, a faint sound from the hangar snapped their attention back. The metallic creak echoed through the hallway and into the armoury in the stillness, sending a jolt of adrenaline through all three men. In an instant, they raised their rifles, the muzzles trained on the door. The chemical lights cast harsh, jittering shadows as they stood frozen, every muscle tensed, waiting for the next sound, the next movement. The silence that followed was suffocating, each heartbeat pounding in their ears as they braced for whatever might come through that door. The noise started as a low, ominous rumble, almost imperceptible at first, like distant thunder rolling across the sky. But then it grew louder, more distincta grinding, metallic screech that echoed through the empty hangar. The men exchanged quick, alarmed glances as they realized what was happening. The massive hangar door, camouflaged and nearly invisible from the outside, was slowly but unmistakably sliding open. The sound was relentless, a deep groan of ancient machinery coming back to life. It reverberated off the cold, concrete walls, amplifying the terror that began to creep up their spines. The doors movement was slow but unstoppable, revealing the outside world in a widening sliver of darkness that bled into the dim light of the hangar. As the door continued to open, they caught the unmistakable hum of an enginea truck, by the sound of it. The low, guttural noise of diesel reverberated faintly at first, then grew louder, closer, as if something heavy and powerful was making its way toward the hangar. And then, cutting through the mechanical symphony, came the murmur of voices. Distant but distinct, they were the sounds of peoplemen, by the deep timbre of the conversationtalking just outside the hangar. The words were unintelligible, but the tone was casual, almost indifferent, as if they had every right to be there. It was the banter of men who were confident, perhaps even unaware of the danger that awaited them on the other side of that enormous, slowly opening door. Przemek didnt need Nikolajs map to understand their grim situationthey were trapped. The hallway with its few small rooms offered no escape unless they planned to dig through the cement walls and then through countless meters of dirt, and the ominous noise from the hangar was only getting louder. The grinding metal and the murmur of voices drew nearer, filling the silence with an impending sense of doom. Without hesitation, Przemek took the lead, slipping out of the room and into the hallway, the others close behind. The oppressive darkness swallowed them as they moved, each step careful, deliberate, their senses heightened. They switched off their flashlights, plunging themselves into near-complete blackness, relying on the dim emergency lights overhead to guide them. The sound of the hangar door creaking open grew louder, an ever-present menace that pressed on their nerves. The distant rumble of a truck engine suggested it was moving closer, its deep vibrations resonating through the floor. Przemek mentally cursed himself for not leaving someone to keep watch while they plundered the armory. He pointed to a door on his right, and Nikolaj and Jonathan moved quickly into the small office beyond. The door clicked shut behind them, leaving Przemek alone in the adjacent room. He positioned himself by the door, rifle pointed down the hallway, watching for any movement towards the hangar. The muffled sounds of conversation began seeping through the walls, growing clearer as footsteps approached. Przemek''s heart pounded as he heard a mans frustrated curseclearly, the broken lock had not gone unnoticed. The door to the hangar creaked open, a shaft of blinding light spilling into the darkened corridor. Whoever it was, they knew how to turn on the lights. Przemek squinted against the sudden glare, trying to make out the figure emerging from the doorway. After a few tense seconds of distant Swedish chatter, an older man stepped into view. He was stocky, easily twice Przemek''s weight, and clad in khaki pants and a large construction jacket. The jacket hung open, revealing a blue football jersey beneath. A submachine gun, identical to Sofias, was slung across his stomach, its weight pulling it awkwardly down.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. As the man stepped into the corridor and after he turned on the light switch on his right, he froze, his eyes widening as they locked onto Nikolaj and Przemek faces and barrels. The weight of their rifles trained steadily on him. He appeared disoriented, blinking rapidly as if struggling to comprehend the situation. Przemeks voice cut through the oppressive silence, firm and commanding, Let us through and you will be spared. His tone brooked no argument. Nikolaj felt sweat trickling down his face, his heart pounding with the intensity of the moment. His hands shook slightly, but his rifle remained steady. In the dim light, he could hear Jonathan fumbling with something behind him, the muffled sounds of hurried movement echoing off the walls. The mans gaze flicked nervously between Nikolaj and Przemek, his expression one of stunned disbelief, as if encountering ghosts from a nightmare. He opened his mouth to speak but no sound emerged, his lips moving in a silent plea or protest. Przemeks patience was wearing thin. He peeked forward out of the door slightly, his voice rising with an edge of urgency. I said, let us pass and you and your men will be spared. The command was clear, but the uncertainty of their precarious position hung heavy in the air. Before Przemek could utter another command, the man stumbled backward, his hand clumsily grappling with his machine gun. In a heartbeat, Nikolaj and Przemek fired in unison. The sharp crack of their assault rifles shattered the silence, the force of their bullets tearing into the man and sealing his grim fate and theirs. The deafening roar of the gunfire was instantly drowned out by a chorus of shouts from within the hangar. Panic erupted as voices shouted orders and the sound of boots pounding on cement grew closer. The hallway was instantly filled with the staccato bursts of gunfire. Nikolaj and Przemek instinctively dove for cover as bullets zipped past, their impacts sending splinters of debris and ricochets off the walls. The corridor transformed into a chaotic war zone, a deadly dance of flashing lights and ear-splitting noise. Each shot they fired reverberated through the concrete, the intensity of the conflict escalating their heart rates and adrenaline levels. Through the haze of gunfire, they could only make out two pairs of hands, each clutching a weapon, sporadically appearing from the doorways and firing blindly down the corridor. Driven by survival instincts, both Nikolaj and Przemek kept their heads down, minimizing their exposure to the lethal volleys. Przemek dared to peek out, squeezing off a controlled burst towards one of the rifle-wielding figures. His bullets found their mark, and fragments of metal must have struck the assailants arm. The man staggered, visibly recoiling from the impact, his body twisting in pain recoiled back and spun around as his rifle was swung from his hands. With his back momentarily turned to the hallway, Przemek took advantage of the opening, firing again. The man collapsed, his body crumpling to the floor in a heap, his rifle falling silent. The man collapsed and a pair of hands tried to drag him out of the way as Przemek opened up on the mans lower body. His bullet hitting the mans legs and crotch as the pair of hands recoiled back to safety. The gunfire abruptly ceased, a momentary reprieve that was almost as deafening as the previous chaos. The ringing in Przemeks ears was accompanied by distant shouts and clamor from the hangar. He wished desperately for a hand grenade, something to clear the threat and give them a fighting chance. Fate seemed to grant this grim wish as two small metal grenades clattered into the hallway, rolling awkwardly towards them. They bounced and wobbled, ultimately being blocked by the body of the first man they had shot, rendering them inert. The two grenades, blocked by the body of the dead man, didnt roll far but that did not prevent them from causing devastation. The first grenade exploded with a deafening roar, sending a shockwave through the hallway. A blinding flash of light erupted, followed by a searing heat that charred the walls and floor, blackening the concrete with singed marks. KURWA Przemek let out nearly instinctively as he threw himself deeper in the office. Nikolaj who had been on his knees by the door of the opposite had taken just too long to react. Shrapnel from the grenade burst outward with deadly force, transforming the hallway into a chaotic scene of destruction. Metal fragments and debris flew in every direction, tearing through the air with lethal velocity. The upper part of the body of the first man who opened this chaotic ball earlier, disintegrated into a grotesque shower of flesh and bone, the remains scattering violently along the corridor. One piece of shrapnel made its way across the hallway and landed inside of Nikolajs thigh, slightly above his left knee. Blood and tissue splattered against the walls, painting a grisly mural of the carnage. The second grenade exploded almost immediately after, compounding the chaos. It detonated with a similar ferocity, intensifying the fire and debris already strewn across the hallway. The floor was littered with shredded bits of metal, splintered concrete, and the horrific remains of the body. The explosion created a temporary firestorm, sending waves of scorching heat that made the air feel suffocating. As the explosive concussions of the grenades echoed through the hangar, Przemek and Nikolaj faced the disorienting effects of the blast from their respective rooms. Przemek, still reeling from the blast wave, struggled to steady himself. The overpressure had slammed him against a desk, leaving him momentarily dazed. His ears were filled with a relentless, high-pitched ringing that made it nearly impossible to hear anything else. His vision was distorted, the once-clear shapes and shadows of the room now swaying and shifting unpredictably. As he tried to push himself off the wall, his movements felt sluggish, as though he were wading through thick mud. He squinted through the haze, trying to focus on the doorway, but his sense of direction was thrown off, making every step feel uncertain. In the opposite room, Nikolaj was in even worse shape. Some shrapnel embedded itself in his lower thigh made each movement excruciatingly painful. The blast had sent him crashing against the a cabinet next to the door, and he struggled to maintain his footing. As he collapsed, Jonathan grabbed him by the back of his vest further inside of the room while Nikolaj cursed and yelled. Nikolajs breaths came in ragged, shallow gasps, and his hands shook as he tried to brace himself against the desk frame. The overpressure from the explosion had left him feeling dizzy, as if the room was spinning around him. He could barely focus on anything beyond the immediate pain and the ringing in his ears. His attempts to stand were hampered by the intense pain in his leg, making him stagger and sway. Both men, separated by the hallway, were left grappling with their disorientation. Przemek''s vision swam as he tried to steady himself and regain his bearings, while Nikolaj''s attempts to move were hampered by his injury and the disorienting effects of the blast. He felts his lower leg be soaked by his own blood in a matter of seconds. Their once-coordinated efforts now seemed hampered by the overwhelming impact of the grenades, leaving them in a state of confusion and vulnerability. Jonathan felt the explosions impact like a tidal wave crashing against him. The force was so intense that it seemed to slam him against an invisible wall of pressure. His hearing, protected by his ear defenders, was intact enough to catch the shouted warning echoing down the hallway. LEFT ROOM, LEFT ROOM, THE BASTARD IS IN THE LEFT ROOM! Jonathan, despite the disorienting blast, understood enough Swedish to grasp the urgency. He scrambled behind a cabinet for cover as two figures, clad in a hodgepodge of military and civilian gear, rushed down the hallway. The grenades had scattered debris and blood, and the men moved fast, trying to avoid slipping on the remains of their fallen comrade. Przemek, still struggling with the aftereffects of the explosion, used the desk in front of him as a support. His hands were shaky, his vision blurred. As the first of the two intruders burst into the room where Jonathan and Nikolaj were hiding, he opened fire blindly. His first few shots missing the mark and ricocheting off the walls. Jonathan, crouched low and hidden, felt the whizz of bullets overhead hoping it wouldnt ricochet on him or Nikolaj. With precision born from adrenaline, he fired back. The first bullet struck the man''s plate carrier with a dull thud that seemed to hit him like a baseball bat, and the second tore through the lower neck. The man staggered, gasping for air as blood pooled around him, his spine likely shattered by the force. The second man, oblivious to Jonathans exact position, was met with a barrage of bullets from Przemek, who was still grappling with his disorientation. The initial shots flew wide, hitting the wall, but Przemek finally managed to hit the man before he could advance further. Jonathan, catching his breath, called out, Przemek, you good? Yeah, yeah! Przemeks response was strained, his voice edged with frustration. Jonathan was jolted into action by Nikolajs shout from the adjacent room. Nikolajs hit! Its his artery! He hesitated, torn between alerting their attackers to Nikolajs condition and ensuring Przemek was fully aware of the situation. The decision had to be quick and decisive. GOT IT! Przemek shouted back, as he prepared to cover the doorway. Nikolaj struggled to maintain his grip on his rifle, his face contorted in pain as Jonathan hurried to his side. With practiced efficiency, Jonathan retrieved a tourniquet from Nikolajs vest and quickly fastened it around his upper thigh. The bleeding was torrential, and every second counted. You hit anywhere else? Jonathans voice was urgent, cutting through the chaos as Przemek fired back down the hallway towards the hangar. No! Nikolajs response was a strained cry as Jonathan tightened the tourniquet with a force that compressed the muscle and bone together. The pressure was immense, but it was necessary to stem the flow of blood. Dont move! Jonathan ordered, his voice firm as he finished securing the tourniquet and then darted towards the door. He dragged one of the bodies further into the room and began rifling through the pockets, hoping to find something useful. The reality of their situation crashed down on Przemek. He mentally calculated the time it had taken them to reach this point and how long it might take Sofia and Milan to arrive. Every tick of the clock felt like a weight pressing down on him. The thought of endangering Sofia gnawed at him, and a shiver ran down his spine. They had to find an escape route, and fast. Jonathans voice pulled Przemek back to the present. Przemek, dont shoot! he shouted from behind cover. Jonathans next shout was in Swedish, taunting their enemies. Any of you cunts still alive? Yeah, Fjolla, why dont you come out? came the taunting reply, tinged with recognition of Jonathans Danish accent. We killed three of your friends. Lets call it a draw and go home, alright? Jonathans voice was steady, though his eyes darted around, assessing the situation. Well kill whats left of you, feed you to the pigs, and then Ill come to where you live to rape your bitch. Then well call it a draw! The response was laced with malice, and Jonathan could tell the remaining enemies were not inclined towards negotiation. Jonathan, now knowing where their foes were, acted swiftly. He grabbed a grenade from one of the bodies and, with a quick underhand throw, sent it skittering down the hallway into the hangar. EAT IT! he yelled, ducking back into the room for cover. The grenade detonated with a deafening roar, the blast wave crashing through the hallway and seemed to shake the walls. The remaining lights flickered wildly before cutting out entirely, plunging the area into pitch darkness. Jonathan hoped the explosion would not trigger a catastrophic chain reaction in the hangar. With the hallway now cloaked in darkness, Jonathan fumbled with the newly acquired night vision goggles. The green-tinted lenses helped him navigate, though he had to carefully adjust them to avoid any telltale flashes. He moved stealthily down the hallway, every step calculated, every sound analyzed. The darkness was absolute, and the weight of their precarious situation pressed heavily on him. The only sounds were the distant struggles in the hangar. The grenade and its shrapnel seemed to have found its mark. As Jonathan adjusted the night vision goggles, the world around him transformed into a sea of green-tinted shadows and faint glows. The darkness that had engulfed the hallway was now pierced by the eerie, monochromatic light of the night vision. Through the goggles, the hallway appeared as a distorted landscape, with objects rendered in varying shades of green. The remnants of the explosion were starkly visible. Scattered bits of debris and fragments from the grenade lay strewn across the floor, emitting faint green reflections. The metal walls and floor showed an array of textures, from the bloody remains of blood and flesh on the walls of to the smoother areas where the blast had not caused significant damage. Jonathan crouched low, the green-tinted world of his night vision goggles sharpening into a clear, deadly focus. The hangar was a chaotic maze of shadows and wreckage. On his right, two figures staggered and stumbled in confusion, their movements erratic as they tried to orient themselves in the sudden darkness. Jonathans grenade had not done them in completely, but the damage was evident in their disoriented stumbling. To his left, another man crawled, desperately trying to escape the chaos while trying to turn on a flashlight. Jonathan moved silently towards him, his steps muffled by the thick layer of debris on the floor. He pulled his knife from its holster, its cold steel gleaming faintly in the night visions eerie glow. The man crawling was large, despite the injuries on him Jonathan could see that he was made out of muscles. Jonathan didnt want to risk anything. Jonathan kicked the man in the ribs before pushing him on his back with his foot. With a swift, practiced motion, Jonathan threw himself on him before driving his blade into the man''s upper chest three times.. The mans body convulsed violently, but his cries were quickly muffled by Jonathans glove. Jonathan pulled the knife free, the blade slick with blood, and the mans lifeless body gave out. From the opposite side of the hangar, the sound of a mans frantic shouting cut through the tension. Im fucking blind, guys got my eyes! His voice was raw with panic. Youre not blind, the light is just out retard. Turn on your flashlight and watch the hallway, and if you hear anything, shoot! another voice barked in response, struggling to reassess the situation. Jonathans senses were heightened by the adrenaline surging through him. As he crept forward, he heard the man against the door barking orders. This man seemed to be the more rational of the two, despite not having realized Jonathan had already made his way in the hangar. His stern demeanor suggested he was the one who had been engaged in the earlier polite conversation with Jonathan. The other man, clearly disoriented by the grenade, was stumbling toward the entrance of the hangar, a good twenty meters away. Jonathan noted the rifle in the mans armsa Danish model, just like his own. The mans head was tilted to the side, straining to catch any sound, one of his shoulder nearly against the wall. Jonathan moved with calculated precision, the rubberized soles of his boots minimizing any noise. He edged closer, barely making a sound. As the mans head turned, Jonathan instinctively grasped his shoulder and positioned himself directly to his right. His heart pounded as he saw the mans eyes widen in panic, signaling his awareness of the threat. With a quick, brutal motion, Jonathan struck the mans face with hist fist that held the knife. The impact was solid, causing the mans head to jerk back, his nose crushed under the force. Jonathan didnt hesitatehe rotated his hand and drove the blade into the mans neck twice. The mans body jerked and shuddered with each stab before Jonathan let go of him and let the mans body fall to the ground with a thud. The hangar was now eerily quiet except for the occasional thud and distant murmur of the last man standing. He took a moment to assess his surroundings, aware of the remaining threats and the dwindling time. His breaths came in heavy, controlled bursts as he prepared to move on, knowing that every second counted in this deadly game of cat and mouse. The man near the hangar door was frantic, his shouts slicing through the thick, oppressive darkness. Where the fuck are they! Patrick whats happening he yelled, his voice tinged with desperation. The clouded night offered just enough light for Jonathan to see the mans silhouette, his frantic movements also illuminated by the soft, intermittent glow of the hangar''s emergency lights. Jonathan advanced quietly, the last Gripen in the hangar loomed over Jonathan like an Egyptian statue guarding a tomb. He was close now, only a meter away, when the man abruptly spun around, lifting his rifle in a panicked response. Jonathan reacted instantly, slapping the rifle out of the mans grasp with one swift motion. He seized the man by the collar, pulling him close, his cold, bloody knife pressed firmly against the mans exposed neck. You feel that? Jonathans voice was low and menacing, his night vision goggles casting an eerie green light just inches from the mans face. The mans eyes widened in terror as he nodded, feeling the knifes sharp edge graze his skin. Who are you waiting for? Jonathan demanded, his tone sharp and unforgiving. You from Lysekil or Norrk?ping? No, were unaligned! Were from Bor?s! The mans voice quivered with fear, his earlier bravado evaporated under the knifes pressure. Jonathans gaze hardened. Who can we expect? No one! the man replied quickly, his breath coming in ragged gasps. You just yelled out wondering where the rest of your friends were, Jonathan pointed out, his patience visibly wearing thin. The darkness seemed to close in around them, amplifying the tension of the moment. The man remained silent, his fear palpable. Good chat, Jonathan whispered coldly. With a swift, merciless movement, he drove the knife deeper, slicing open a long, wide slit in the mans throat. The sudden gush of blood spurted out, splattering across Jonathans face, warm and sticky. The mans eyes widened in shock and agony as he collapsed, his life quickly ebbing away. Jonathan stepped back, wiping the blood from his face as he scanned the hangar once more. Przemek, Nikolaj. Its Jonathan, Im coming through! Jonathan shouted while turning on his flashlight, his voice cutting through the tense silence as he signaled with his hand into the doorframe before entering. Nikolaj looked white as a sheet, clutching his leg where the blood had begun to congeal, but he was still in grave condition. Przemek quickly joined them, his rifle aimed cautiously down the hallway. You good, Ziomek? he asked, his concern evident as he scanned their surroundings. Jonathan, while checking Nikolajs wound, said urgently, Killed three in the hangar. Reinforcements might be on the way. We need to move. He attached a second tourniquet to Nikolajs leg, tightening it with swift precision. Can you walk? Jonathan asked as he helped Nikolaj to his feet. Barely, Nikolaj grimaced. Jonathan gave a half-smile, Well, Im not going to carry you, if it makes you feel better if that shrapnel doesnt kill you Ming will. Przemek stepped in as Nikolaj attempted a painful laugh, saying, Let me carry him. Youve got the nods; you guide us. Jonathan nodded, and they switched places, with Przemek carefully supporting Nikolaj as they prepared to move. Back in the hangar, even in the dim light, Przemek could sense the chaos. They approached the truck parked near the entrance. Jonathan walk upfront while the Przemek slowed by Nikolaj was maybe five meters behind. As Jonathan tried to open the drivers door, a sudden noise outside across the tarmac froze them in their tracks. Jonathan threw himself in front of the truck, taking cover behind the engine block as bullets whizzed past, striking the metal and the ground cement with sharp, ringing impacts. Nikolaj and Przemek dived behind a stack of boxes much to Nikolajs chagrin, he let out a painful cry from the pain as they sought refuge from the gunfire. Przemek and Jonathan sprang into action, opening fire with renewed intensity. They knew they couldnt afford to let the attackers outside gain the upper hand. Jonathan, crouched behind the front wheel of the truck, aimed at the flashes of gunfire from the dark beyond. He fired at one of the muzzle flashes he spotted, and the figure abruptly ceased firing. Jonathan barely had time to appreciate the momentary silence when a bullet struck the ground a few meters in front of him. The round ricocheted off the cement floor with a sharp, metallic clatter. Jonathan''s eyes widened in split-second panic as the errant bullet careened back towards him, slamming into the rim of his helmet with a resounding clang before flying further inside of the hangar. Jonathan felt an immediate, jarring shock as the ricocheted bullet struck his helmet. The impact was a violent, numbing force that rattled his skull and sent a reverberating pain through his head. The sudden blow left him disoriented, his vision briefly blurred by the force of the impact. His ears rang with a high-pitched whine, temporarily drowning out the chaos of the firefight. He fell on his back, too dazed to let out a shout. The bullets didnt stop firing, they hit the cement floor nearly exactly where the hitting bulet had first landed. Jonathan rolled to his left to get back behind the truck. The helmet absorbed most of the impact, but the residual vibration and force made his neck stiff and his jaw ache. He could taste the acrid tang of sweat and gunpowder in his mouth, and his pulse pounded loudly in his ears. The surprise and pain made his breath come in short, sharp gasps as he struggled to focus on the fight ahead, trying to shake off the disorientation and maintain his composure under the relentless pressure of the firefight. Despite that, on his back with the bolt cutter awkwardly between his plate carrier and the cement floor Jonathan blindly fired in the direction from his opponents. Jonathan! Przemek''s voice tore through the din of the gunfire, raw and desperate, echoing off the walls of the hangar. Nikolaj, grimacing in pain, pushed himself up on his good knee, the effort evident in the strain on his face. Despite his injury, he braced his rifle against his shoulder and on the crate before he fired back into the darkness towards the muzzleflashes, his shots a flurry of precision and desperation. The bullets were more than accurate as a few met the box where they were taking cover. What ever was inside of the wooden crates was stopping the bullets for now. The gunfire roared around them, relentless and unforgiving. As the sounds of the firefight filled the hangar, Przemek cursed. Kurwa, Im out! he yelled before ripping the emptry magazine from his weapon.The spent magazine clattered to the concrete floor, its dull thud barely audible over the cacophony of gunfire. With his rifle held close, Przemek fumbled for a fresh magazine from his vest, the movement jerky and tense as adrenaline coursed through his veins. His hands, slick with sweat, fumbled for a moment before he managed to slam the new magazine into place with a decisive click. He pulled back the charging handle, chambering a round with a practiced snap. The rifle was ready once more, and he raised it to his shoulder. Nex to him, Nikolaj, struggling against the pain from his injury, worked furiously to reload his own weapon. He gritted his teeth against the sharp sting in his leg as he wrestled the empty magazine from his rifle. The magazine slipped from his grasp and bounced off the nearby crate, adding to the clamor of the chaotic scene. His movements were strained, but he fought to stay focused. With a pained grimace, he grabbed a fresh magazine from his vest as the task was made even harder by the darkness, the metal cold against his fingers. His hands shook slightly as he slid the new magazine into place, a sense of urgency heightening his every movement. Nikolaj tugged the charging handle back with a sharp motion, the satisfying clunk signaling that his rifle was once again ready for action. Before Nikolaj and Przemek could start firing again, the figures shooting outside took advantage of the brief pause in the firefight to push forward. They were now standing right in the wood line across the tarmac in front of the hangar entrance. Two of them sprinted across in one swift movement. Jonathan, still on his back and trying to regain his composure, caught a glimpse of them under the truck. They wore a mix of Swedish splinter camouflage, the same as Nikolajs uniform, and more modern multicam gear. Their helmets were high-end, identical to the one Jonathan was wearing. One even had a pair of night vision goggles attached. These werent the usual bandits and survivors they were used to dealing withJonathan knew that much. A round hit the cement right next to him, a sharp reminder from whoever was left in the woodline to stay down. Unbeknownst to them, Sofia, positioned forty meters down the side of the runway, opened up with Jonathans MAG machine gun. Milan also started firing, but his SKS carbine was no match for the machine gun. Both figures were cut down by a long burst, the tracer rounds slicing through them like a knife through butter. Cover me, Im grabbing Jonathan! Przemek shouted to Nikolaj, who was pale as a sheet. Przemek sprinted across the hangar as a bullet hit the floor a few meters in front of him, sending shards of cement flying. His footsteps were a muted rhythm against the cement floor, barely discernible over the deafening roar of gunfire from outside and Nikolajs frantic shots behind him. Spent casings clattered beneath his boots as he navigated the chaos. He reached Jonathan, who was hunched over, hands gripping his head, the helmet having absorbed a punishing impact. With a determined grimace, Przemek grabbed Jonathan by the back of his plate carrier and dragged him toward the cover of the hangars side, just a few feet from where the truck was parked, positioning him behind the door they had initially entered through. Jonathan, still reeling from the shock of the ricochet, managed to steady himself. He rotated onto his feet and dropped to one knee, taking a deep breath as he tried to regain his bearings amidst the pandemonium. Przemek cautiously peeked outside, his eyes adjusting to the shifting light as the clouds partedjust before a bullet whizzed past his head by a few meters. As he recoiled, Jonathan lowered his night vision goggles again, throwing himself on his side and firing toward the woodline. The goggles, while helpful in identifying the shooters position, hampered his aim. Instead of precise shots, he relied on the impacts of his rounds against the tree where the man was standing. He hit him once and, seeing the man collapse against the tree, fired two more roundsone hitting, the other missing. The bodies of the attackers lay sprawled on the tarmac, their lifeless forms a testament to the ferocity of the firefight. Przemek noted the source of the machine gun fire from the left but kept his head down, wary of revealing too much. As the gunfire stopped, Przemek shouted into the tumultuous night from behind cover, his voice strained and raw. SARAJEVO! His call cut through the silence that had fallen again on the Swedish countryside. The response came swiftly, a familiar voice slicing through the stillness. Warszawa! Sofias voice answered back. FRIENDLIES, FRIENDLIES! Milan shouted as he approached the corner. Sofia and Milan sprinted past it, while Jonathan and Przemek each covered the exterior, keeping their eyes trained on the direction the enemies had come from. Sorry we didnt start shooting sooner, couldnt see who was who! Sofia let out between desperate exhausted breaths. Sokoly, you did well! Nikolajs hit in the leg, he has a tourniquet on. Jonathan here took something against his helmet. Przemek answered trying his best not to embrace Sofia as he covered his sector. You good Jonathan? Milan asked. Nothing in this head worth shooting, Ill be fine. We need to get Nikolaj out! Jonathan answered to the humor of everyone else. Milan, check if the truck is unloaded. Well load everything in there.. Sofia, you check on Nikolaj. Jonathan, you go grab the bags we left in the offices. Milan, check the truck, Przemek ordered, his voice clipped and authoritative. His instructions were cut short by a sudden shout from outside. Fuck, its the guy I shot before I took one in the dome! Jonathan called out, his tone filled with alarm. Hes in the woodline somewhere. Milan and Sofia, stick to the plan, Jonathan continued, striding towards the hangar entrance. Ill handle this. Wait, debil! Kurwa! Przemek shouted in rapid succession, his concern outweighing his frustration. He followed Jonathan outside, his rifle at the ready. Jonathans flashlight cut through the darkness, scanning the forested area for movement as Przemek cursed him for turning it on. He could hear the mans pained cries, the sound of desperation echoing through the trees. Przemek, meanwhile, tried to cover as much of the area as he could, his senses heightened by the chaotic environment. Sofia, meanwhile, had left her heavy machine gun in the hangar behind in favor of her smaller submachine gun. She moved swiftly, ensuring Nikolaj was stabilized and ready for evacuation. Hands! Show me your hands! Jonathans voice rang out in Swedish, firm and commanding. His flashlight beam illuminated the man on the ground, who lay bleeding and battered, his rifle clearly damaged. Yeah, alright! the man shouted back, his hands raised in a gesture of surrender. The broken rifle lay beside him and his right hand seemed cut in two, evidence of Jonathans earlier shot. Guess I shot you in the rifle, huh? Jonathan remarked, a grim sense of satisfaction in his voice as he approached the injured man. He methodically removed the mans pistol from his holster, adding a bit of dark humor to the situation. Yeah, nice shot, the man gasped, his voice strained and weak. Can we expect anyone else? Jonathan demanded, his flashlight still trained on the mans face. If you tell me the truth, Ill leave you a tourniquet! Jonathan added, his voice slightly softer but still authoritative. Naah, our bosses didnt bother sending more than four guys to check this bullshit rumor, the man replied, his breaths coming in ragged gasps. We were supposed to meet up with some locals who tipped us off. You from Lysekil? Przemek asked, stepping closer. Yeah, like our uniforms? Dont join them; the pay is shit, the man replied, his voice laced with rugged resignation. A chill ran down the sweaty backs of both Przemek and Jonathan as the weight of his words sank in. Fuck the tourniquet, just give me a cigarette. Im done. I cant. Honestly, I give up, the man muttered, his spirit clearly broken. Hey, kid. The mans voice cut through the chaos as he took a drag from the cigarette Jonathan had lit for him. The dim glow of the cigarette briefly illuminated his weary face, casting sharp shadows against the darkened forest. Great work inside, he said, his breath forming small clouds of smoke in the cool night air. The colleague lying over there also had nods, and apparently, you really showed those guys. His tone was tinged with reluctant admiration. Jonathan stared at him, the weight of the situation settling heavily on his shoulders. Desperation and pity mixed in his eyes as he watched the mans strained movements. You sure you dont want a ride? Jonathan asked, his voice soft but firm. We can stitch you up back home. This doesnt have to be your day. The mans gaze fell to the ground, his face shadowed by resignation. He took another drag, the cigarettes ember glowing brightly before he spoke again. Nah, Ive had it to here, he said, a defeated edge to his voice. At least Ill join my wife now. hey, our bosses told us something interesting do. Check the ammunition hangar, fuck those rifles. Youll find something more interesting in there. Would prove useful for you if they ever find out who took my team out and decide to come at you with armored vehicles The man added as he struggled to take another drag. Jonathans heart ached as he watched the mans resolve solidify while he grew weaker and weaker from the blood loss. The cigarette burned slowly between his fingers. Jonathan nodded, a silent acknowledgment of the mans choice, as he turned to rejoin his team. The night closed in around them, the echoes of battle fading into the darkness but still existing in the ringing inside their ears. Nikolaj was in the backseat of the Cherokee with Sofia checking his wounds. They had brought the vehicles upfront and were minutes away from leaving the airbase. The rifles had been thrown in the Cherokee, the gear from the soldiers of N?rrkopig were also looted. Their vests, helmets and the pair of night vision goggles would be put to good use. Przemek was wearing one of the helmets with the night vision. Who ever they were, everyone realized they were lucky to still be alive. They didnt know why their planned ambush as they left the hangar had gone so wrong but no one questioned it and they were just happy to be alive. Przemek was struggling with the bolt cutters before the lock of the ammunition bunker gave out. Jonathan entered. There was no risk anyone was in there so he went in light on. They had to hurry up and leave. The small hangar wasnt necessarily full. A few dozen boxen remained. As he approached one of them Przemek and Milan walked in. Milan instinctively threw himself at one of the boxes and started unlocking it. The box was big and heavy, he felts its weight as pried it open. Yeah, thatll do Milan said as he looked in. A smiled ran across his face, the same expression could be read on Jonathans and Przemeks face as they saw what laid in it. Inside the box was a set of RBS 56B BILL 2 anti-tank guided missiles. The sleek, deadly weapons gleamed under the dim light, their precision-engineered components a stark contrast to the ragtag assortment of firearms they were carrying. Milans grin widened as he realized what they had foundthese were no ordinary weapons. Jonathan and Przemek shared his reaction, their expressions mirroring the mix of relief and excitement. This was exactly the kind of firepower they needed to level the playing field against the forces in Norrk?ping and Lysekil. The BILL 2 ATGMs would give them a fighting chance, a way to strike back with something far more devastating than the small arms they had been relying on if ever Lysekil decided to attack them with their CV90s. Quickly, Jonathan seemed to jump in place, adrenaline surging through him. He dashed to the other boxes lined up on the side, frantically opening them one after another. Each lid lifted to reveal the same thing: more RBS 56B BILL 2 ATGM missiles. His heart raced as he confirmed that these werent the only ones in the bunker. "There''s more!" Jonathan exclaimed, his voice tinged with excitement and disbelief. Przemek and Milan joined him, eyes widening as they realized the extent of their discovery. This wasn''t just a stroke of luckit was a windfall that could shift the balance of power in their favor. Jonathan''s excitement quickly turned to urgency as he and the others realized what was still missing. They had the missiles, but without the launching tubes, tripods, and targeting equipment, they were useless. Desperation set in as they began frantically searching the remaining boxes. "Check every box!" Przemek barked, his voice tense. Jonathan, Milan, and Przemek tore through the remaining crates, tossing aside anything that didnt contain what they needed. Box after box revealed nothing but more missiles, ammunition, and standard gear. Their hopes were beginning to fade when Jonathan yanked open one of the last crates and let out a shout. "Here! Ive got it!" Inside the box was the launching tube, along with a sturdy tripod, a scope with a magnification day sight, and, most crucially, a thermal imaging sight. Jonathans hands trembled slightly as he pulled out the equipment, the full realization of what they had found sinking in. Przemek and Milan hurried over, eyes locked on the gear. The thermal sight alone was a prizegiving them the ability to target enemies even in the dead of night even without the need to fire a missile. Milan desperately reversed the truck towards the entrance of the ammunition hangar, the engine roaring in protest as he maneuvered with urgency. The 14 missiles they had found were far too bulky to fit inside their G-Wagon or the Cherokee. The truck was their only option for transporting the heavy payload. From inside the jeep, Sofia and Nikolaj watched with a mix of curiosity and concern. Sofia leaned out of the window, her voice cutting through the noise of the trucks engine. "Whats happening?" Milan, glancing back briefly, shouted over the noise, "Ill explain later! Right now, just help us get this loaded and out of here!" From inside the jeep, Sofia and Nikolaj watched the scene unfold with a mix of curiosity and concern. Sofia stepped out and moved towards the hangar door, her steps quick and purposeful. She paused just before Jonathan and Przemek, who were struggling to carry one of the heavy boxes out. Clad in their full battle rattle with rifles slung across their backs, the exhaustion from the past hours was evident in their faces and movements. They poured the last of their energy into lifting and maneuvering the cumbersome box. With a final heave, they managed to get the box onto the truck, their breaths coming in heavy, relieved gasps. Przemek, catching his breath as Milan pulled the heavy box deeper in the truck, gave Sofia a weary but appreciative glance, a hint of a smile on his face. He then gestured towards Nikolaj, silently urging her to check on him. No hes stable for now. Sofia said. Jonathan, catching his breath and feeling the weight of their situation, added with a wry grin, Come on, lets hurry up, kurwa! He used the Polish expletive with a joking tone, a nod to Przemeks favorite expression, even amidst the tension. After ten minutes the last box was put in the truck. Jonathan, you drive the Mercedes back home. Sofia, you take the Cherokee with Nikolaj. Ill be with Milan in the truck in case it breaks down. Stay within each other''s sights as we drive, 50-meter dispersion, Przemek instructed, his breath coming in heavy gasps. He glanced around at each of them, his expression firm. Thats good for everyone? All of them nodded in agreement, murmuring affirmatives as they prepared to move out. He paused briefly, looking at Sofia and Milan with a sincere expression. We owe you our lives, he added before turning on his heel and sprinting back to the truck. Act 1; Part 2; Chapter 5: Wound packing STAY STILL! Linda exclaimed, her voice sharp as Jonathan and Ming struggled to hold Nikolaj down on the makeshift operating table. I SAID DRINK UP! Linda yelled again, her frustration evident as she pressed the bottle of vodka back to Nikolajs lips. The strong alcohol, intended as a crude painkiller, did little to dull the agony as Linda worked to locate the ruptured artery. The shrapnel that had embedded itself in Nikolaj hadnt caused a large wound, making it difficult for Linda to find the damaged artery. Desperate to stop the bleeding, she made a deeper incision, her hands steady despite the chaos around her. Nikolaj writhed in pain, his body tensing and jerking with each cut Linda made. The vodka burned down his throat, but it wasnt nearly enough to numb the pain. Sweat poured down his face, mingling with the blood as he tried to hold on. Jonathan, watching the brutal scene unfold, felt his stomach churn. His face had gone pale, and he was barely holding it together as he tightened his grip on Nikolajs shoulders. The sight of Linda cutting deeper into Nikolajs flesh was almost too much. In a moment of desperation, he snatched the bottle from Nikolaj and took a long, unsteady swig himself, hoping the alcohol would steady his nerves. As Linda worked on Nikolaj, his groans filled the room, underscoring the tension that was building outside. The early morning light crept in, highlighting the vehicles that had pulled up at 6 a.m.a move that hadnt gone unnoticed. The heads of the cooperatives were already agitated, and the atmosphere was charged with unease As the sun rose, people scrambled to unload the crates, hauling them into the mansion as quickly as they could. But the real storm wasnt in the sky; it was in the heated argument between Przemek, Milan, and Sofia on one side, and the cooperative leaders, with Sven on the other. Voices were raised, frustrations boiling over as they clashed over what had unfolded. The crates, heavy with valuable supplies, were hurriedly stashed inside, but the escalating argument was impossible to ignore. Tensions ran high as Przemek, Milan, and Sofia stood their ground against the cooperative heads and Sven, the conflict threatening to spill over at any moment. Things escalated quicklyAmir and Milan, their anger getting the best of them, nearly came to blows. Sven had to step in, physically separating the two before things got out of hand. He looked around, realizing the crowd had gathered, their eyes fixed on the brewing conflict. "Lets take this inside," Sven said, his usual calm tone barely cutting through the din. No one seemed to hear him as the argument continued to spiral. "Inside!" he yelled again, his voice suddenly rising to a level of authority none of them had heard before. The unexpected outburst brought the room to a standstill. Without another word, everyone began moving toward the mansions library in tense, uncomfortable silence. The group filed in, each person carrying their frustrations and unspoken words, the weight of the situation pressing down on them as they gathered in the dimly lit room. Milan, in your infinite stupidity or greed, were sitting here now, Sven said, his voice cold and sharp as everyone in the room stared at him. The tension was palpable, the weight of the situation pressing down on them all. Now, lets not dwell on the past. The reality is were sitting on anti-tank weapons, and Lysekil might find out it was us who took out their men, Sven continued, his tone measured but laced with urgency. They shot first, and besides, they dont know its us. Little chance unless someone goes and tells them, Milan retorted, his bravado clear in his voice. But his words hung in the air, quickly crushed by Svens icy stare, which silenced any further argument. Its on us, Sofia said, her voice steady but filled with the weight of their actions. We got all of us into this mess. Whatever can be said, we were the ones shooting. Not Oksj?. She glanced around the room, knowing the truth of her words wouldnt be easy to swallow. I understand, Sven replied, his tone calm but firm. But thats not how it works. Were all connected in this, whether we like it or not. Przemek, frustration etched on his face, shifted awkwardly in the wooden chair, his rifle resting across his lap. Banish us if you want, put the blame on us. Hell, tell Lysekil we went north or something, he muttered, the desperation clear in his voice. He was trying to find a way out, any way to protect the others from the fallout of their actions. Dont be dramatic, Sven said, waving off Przemeks suggestion as he turned and walked over to a table where a map was spread out. He carefully set it down, smoothing the edges before gesturing for everyone to gather around. Amir, why dont you fill them in, he added, taking a seat and folding his arms, signaling that the conversation was far from over. Amir, who had managed to regain his composure after nearly losing it outside, stepped forward to take the lead. His voice was steady, but the gravity of the situation weighed heavily on him. Well, Lysekil forced our hand either way, Amir began, glancing around at the tense faces in the room. Theyre cutting off gasoline shipments as of last night. Just after you left, some panicked courier from Norrk?ping arrived with the news. His tone was nearly defeated, the implications of this new development settling over them like a dark cloud. What, so no gasoline? Inge spoke up, her voice cutting through the silence and reminding everyone of her presence. Amirs frustration flared. For a teacher, you dont know much about history, he snapped, his patience wearing thin. Now, let me talk. He took a breath, trying to steady himself. They didnt even bother to explain. Just radioed it in late at night, like it was an afterthought. And the few men Lysekil had in Norrk?ping? They left that same night. The courier made it clear how fast they wanted to get out. I give it a week before they proclaim they have in their leadership some far descendant of the king and claim ownership of whats left of Sweden. Everyone in the room stared at Amir, the gravity of his words hanging in the air. Przemek and Sofia exchanged a brief but knowing glance, a silent agreement that they believed what Amir was saying. Summer is starting, the lunatics have been keeping their heads down, If they want to attack nows the time. Though I dont suppose they expect any real resistance. Amir continued, his voice steady. Theyve got a lot of men and a few armored vehiclesCV90s, we believe. Przemek leaned forward, his expression serious. Any way to confirm that? Amir shook his head. Well have to find out. For now, we need to make contingency plans. And we need to establish a line of communication with those useless fish salesmen in Norrk?ping. Its 7 a.m., Sven said, breaking the silence. I suggest we clean up the mess from last night and reconvene this afternoon at 1pm for a more in-depth discussion. Everyone okay with that? Oh, were back to voting now? Inge murmured quietly, her skepticism clear. Sven shot her a level look. Inge, why dont you and I stay behind and go over this again? he suggested, his tone firm but not unkind. We need to make sure everyones on the same page. The makeshift infirmary was quiet in the early morning light. Sofia stood beside Nikolaj and Ming, her voice gentle but concerned. "Any idea when youll be able to walk on it again?" she asked. "A few weeks, if Im lucky," Nikolaj replied. "By some miracle, the shrapnel missed the bone. Linda''s going to pump me full of antibiotics and see how it goes." He reached for the vodka bottle, but Ming quickly took it from his hand, placing it out of reach. "Sven pissed?" Ming asked, her tone sharp. Sofia sighed. "Hes not happy. Weve got a lot on our plates in the next few weeks. But you focus on getting better, Nikolaj. Were going to need every man we can get. Ill fill you in this afternoon." She offered Ming a small smile, noticing that the earlier tension had softened. Ming still seemed angry, but at least she had calmed down since Nikolaj was first brought in, wounded. As Sofia turned to leave, Ming followed her outside. Once the door closed behind them, Ming pulled Sofia into a tight embrace. "Thank you," Ming whispered, her voice filled with gratitude. Sofia felt the subtle tremors in Ming''s body as she held on, her grip growing more intense. Ming''s head rested against Sofias chest, and Sofia could feel the warm dampness of silent tears soaking into her shirt.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Sofia instinctively tightened her hold, pulling Ming closer, offering comfort through her presence. She gently caressed Ming''s hair, smoothing it down with tender strokes, her touch soft and reassuring. Ming slowly released her grip, wiping her face as she stepped back. She gave Sofia a small, grateful smile, whispered a quiet thank you, and then turned to walk back into the infirmary. "Cholera!" Przemek cursed under his breath as he struggled to pull off his sneaker. He had traded his boots for more comfortable footwear before heading to wash up, but even with the change, his body ached all over. "You''re getting old!" Sofia teased, toweling off her damp hair. It was already ten, but they could grab a few hours of sleep before the days duties resumed. The oatmeal they had eaten earlier felt like a luxury after the chaos theyd endured, but the true reward was the chance to crawl back into bed after such a restless night. Przemek didnt answer as he continued to remove his clothes before joining Sofia in the bed, his body enveloping hers as he put his head on her chest. So why dont we like them again? Nikolaj asked, lifting the metal curtain with a grunt. What? You want to join your old colleagues? Przemek replied, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth as he helped pry open the storage container, a task made more difficult by his assault rifle slinging on him. Even if that part of Trollh?ttan was considered secure none of them took any risk. Nikolaj rolled his eyes. I never said that. Just curious. Przemek paused, his expression darkening slightly. Curiosity killed the cat, you know. Yeah, but satisfaction brought it back, Nikolaj shot back, letting the curtain clatter upwards as they finally got it open. First of all, they nearly killed us like a week ago. Sure, they didnt know who we were, but it really shows you who were dealing with right now, Przemek said as he stepped into the storage container. He swept his flashlight over the stacked boxes, squinting at the faded labels. Yeah, well, weve shot a lot of people over this year. You and I both, Nikolaj retorted, following him into the container. Hell, you nearly shot me the first time we met. True, Przemek conceded with a wry smile. But we were still on the same side, at least. The guys are a bunch of fascists. I knew the guy in charge when I was in Mali. Shittiest company commander Ive ever had to work with, Amir chimed in as he entered the storage room. Kept me and the other special forces guys on a leash and loved telling us how to do our jobs. Nikolaj raised an eyebrow. So, youve got personal history with these guys? Personal and unpleasant, Amir confirmed, shifting a crate aside to make space. I wouldnt trust them any further than I could throw them. And given the way they left us hanging, Im not about to start now. Left you hanging? Przemek asked, his voice edged with curiosity as he sifted through one of the boxes, pulling out a tangled mess of cables and equipment. Box is too small to be in it, Amir said with a hint of sarcasm. Youre looking for diving gear, not some Funko Pops. Przemek grunted in acknowledgment but didnt let up. So, what happened in Kristianstad? Amir paused for a moment, his frustration evident as he tossed another box aside, narrowly missing Nikolaj. Back in Kristianstad, Amir said, picking up his explanation where he left off, we needed their help more times than I can count. And every time, they just left us hanging. Like when Linda got kidnappedthey killed two men who were with her. And when we were starving, they didnt even send us any rations. We were ready to swear allegiance just to get some support, but no. The guy didnt even bother sending a single box of food. He threw another box behind him with a sharp motion, his anger palpable. We were left to fend for ourselves, while they were off doing who knows what. It was like they couldnt care less about us. Now that we and theyve got it made, Amir said, his frustration evident. Theyve got plenty of men and weapons, and with the chaos unfolding, the lunatics are doing god knows what. And they think they can just swoop in and claim everything for themselves. The guys a piece of workno other way to put it. Screw him and his men. They were the first to go AWOL while Nikolaj and I were stuck following that last order from high command: Hold until relieved. Well, we never got relieved. Hold until relieved, ha! Nikolaj laughed, shaking his head. Youve got to be kidding me. They told you that too? They did, Amir replied, his frustration still palpable. I wasnt a grunt like you, not stuck guarding some 7-Eleven from looters. They sent me and my team to the prime ministers villa to wait for his daughter to show up. Great use of resources, right? It wouldve been a cakewalk if it wasnt in the middle of central ?stermalm. Nikolaj raised an eyebrow. Did she ever show up? In body not in soul. Took three of my colleagues to restrain her but she was too far gone. When we learned there wasnt a helicopter coming we had to put her down before getting the fuck out of dodge. Amir said as he grabbed a picture frame. It featured him and a woman smiling in front of the Eiffel Tower. Przemek and Nikolaj exchanged glances, unsure of who she was. Nikolaj glanced at the photo and then at Amir. So, whos the woman? Amir looked at the picture, a faint smile crossing his face before his expression hardened again. Shes the one who kicked me out and put all my stuff in storage while I was in deployed in Estonia. Got it, Przemek replied, maneuvering a large box into the hallway. It contained the diving equipment they had been searching for. Amir moved towards it. Light the box Nikolaj he asked while opening it and inspecting its equipment. First, he removed the top layer of packing material, revealing a set of wetsuits and a dry suit neatly folded and stacked. He inspected each one quickly but carefully, checking for any signs of damage or wear. Satisfied, he set them aside and continued. Next, Amir pulled out a series of oxygen tanks, their metal surfaces gleaming under the flickering light of the storage container. He examined each tanks gauge and valve, making sure they were all in working order. His fingers brushed over the labels, confirming the pressure levels. A faint hiss from one of the tanks made him pause, but he quickly tightened the valve, ensuring no leaks. He moved on to the diving masks and fins, laying them out on the ground and inspecting them for any cracks or defects. He tested the seals on the masks, making sure they were airtight. The fins were in good shape, and he gave them a quick check to ensure the straps were intact. Finally, Amir went through the smaller accessoriesregulators, snorkels, and various clips and straps. He examined each item with a keen eye, making sure nothing was missing and everything was in proper working condition. He paused occasionally to double-check the inventory list he had jotted down earlier, ensuring nothing was overlooked. As he finished his inspection, Amir gave a nod of satisfaction. The equipment was all there and in good shape, ready for use. He closed the box and turned to Przemek and Nikolaj, who had been waiting nearby. Everythings here, Amir said, his voice carrying a mix of relief and focus. Were all set. Lets get this stuff out and move on before we run into any more trouble. You sure youll be able to handle it? Nikolaj asked, a hint of doubt in his voice. Przemek shot Nikolaj a look, as if to say that questioning an ex-special forces operative like Amir wasnt exactly wise. Amir chuckled, his confidence unshaken. Come on, man. They trained me to blow up Russian destroyers while they were docked in Murmansk. A ferry is going to be a walk in the park. What Im more concerned about is whether your girlfriend and Sven manage to get the explosives. The metal curtain of the police station garage creaked open slowly. Jonathan crouched slightly as he stepped through, his rifle was slung on his chest as a signal that he meant no harm. Do his left hand rested on his pistol holstered on his belt. The dimly lit parking area revealed a table awkwardly set in the middle of the space, surrounded by four chairsone occupied by a man who seemed to be in charge, and two more chairs across from him. The two men seated there wore jackets and had a disheveled look about them, their jittery movements and slightly wide eyes suggesting they were accustomed to a certain high. The scene struck Jonathan as darkly humorous. What, no meeting room upstairs? Whats with the cloak-and-dagger routine? he asked, scanning the room. His gaze settled on the single door leading to the stairs, the only other possible point of entry. The man seated centrally gave a sardonic smile. Were painting the walls. The fumes, you understand. Right, Jonathan replied, then turned away and gave a sharp whistle, his fingers making a crisp, clear sound. At his signal, Sven, Ming, Peter, and two more armed men from the Oksjo home guard entered with deliberate strides. Sven carried a briefcase, its contents clearly intended for their current needs. As he approached, the briefcase was opened to reveal the last batch of homemade antibiotics and iodinethe items the man had requested. Thats not a kilo, one of the men said, his voice edged with impatience. He pulled out a plastic bag containing a white powder that Jonathan recognized immediately. Jonathan met his gaze steadily. Whats the issue? The man scrutinized the bag, his face a battleground of skepticism and frustration. This isnt the amount we agreed on. I was expecting more. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small metal spoon, its surface glinting coldly under the light. Sven''s gaze was sharp, a blend of anger and disappointment etched deeply into his features. He clenched his jaw, struggling to maintain composure. How about you try to make iodine. See how that goes. His voice was taut with controlled rage, an edge that cut through the rooms tense silence. Before the man could muster a response, Jonathan swiftly grabbed the plastic bag from his hand. With a practiced motion, he dipped a finger into the contents, bringing it to his nose and taking a deep sniff. The room seemed to hold its breath. What, you guys can whip up the good stuff like this, but your chemists cant produce iodine? Jonathan said, his tone laced with sarcasm. Hell, Im starting to think you dont cook anything at alljust raided the evidence room when you moved in here. Sven shot Jonathan a stern, almost paternal look, as if he was about to drag him outside for a scolding. The two men blinked in surprise, their tension easing slightly as they realized Jonathan wasnt just some outsiderhe shared the same hobbies as them. They both started laughing as Nikolaj passed the bag back to them. We gave you two artillery shells a few days ago did we not. All we asked was for both you to work your magic and turn it into what we asked. Sven said, trying to turn the conversation back on its track. Dont! the man yelled, slamming his fist on the table. The sudden outburst sent a jolt of tension through the room, and Jonathan had to fight the instinct to reach for his rifle. You didnt hold up your end of the bargain, so why should we? the other man added, trying to calm his brother down. Thats fair, Ming interjected, reminding everyone of her presence. Her calm demeanor cut through the tension. How can we make it up to you? The first mans gaze shifted to Ming, a sly grin creeping across his face. I dont know if youve got a boyfriend, but Im pretty sure he wouldnt like what I have in mind. Mings expression hardened as she locked eyes with him, her patience wearing thin. How about we cut the bullshit? she snapped. Youve got cokeso much of it in your system that you probably smell it when you piss. Weve got trucks and connections to Lysekil and Norrkoping. Wouldnt you prefer to move that product instead of playing games?. Sven and Jonathan exchanged a glance, both wearing the same thoughtful expression as the man across from them. If you give us that, Ming continued, her tone measured and confident, well meet again once were done to discuss it more in depth. Hey, kid! one of the men shouted just as Jonathan was about to leave the garage. Before Jonathan could react, the man tossed him the bag of snow. Jonathan, already holding the container with the time-fused explosive, fumbled awkwardly as he tried to catch the plastic bag mid-air. He barely managed to grab it before the metal curtain began to descend, the clang of it closing echoing through the dimly lit space. Act 1; Part 2; Chapter 6; Norwegian Lullaby Youll never see real progress if you dont get the movement right! Przemek said, watching Jonathan struggle to lift the bar halfway. Its not about how much weight you can throw around; its about how many correct reps you can do , only then will your muscles really feel it. he added, his tone both encouraging and slightly exasperated. Jonathan drained the last of his water jug, feeling the sun beating down on him, making it even harder to keep his coolboth physically and mentally. Sports had never been Jonathans strong suit. His cardio was great, but he had always struggled to commit to a consistent gym routine. Be it from genes or malnourishment as a kid, catching muscle was always a struggle. Whether it was in high school, the military, or now with Przemek as his unofficial coach, the gym was never his favorite place. Not that it bruised his egohe knew what he was capable of, and he knew he could get the job done when it mattered. As Przemek took over the bench press, Jonathans attention wandered to the men from N?rkopping unloading their vehicles. They had arrived just half an hour ago, driving everything from a few vans, an old Land Rover to a couple of beat-up Volkswagen Golfs. They werent at all what Jonathan had expected. Oksj? had hoped for more men, but with Norrk?ping stretched thin with their own troubles, they had sent what they could. Still, the 30 or so volunteers who did arrive looked capable. Most were armed with modern weaponry and carried themselves like seasoned professionals. Jonathan couldnt help but chuckle when the last old Volvo rolled up. The four men who stepped out were dressed in military and cargo pants, but their flashy Hawaiian shirts under body armor gave them a comical edge. Kurw Przemek grunted, struggling under the bar as he pushed himself too hard. Jonathan quickly snapped back to attention, rushing to help him lift the bar and secure it on the rack. "Sooo, correct movement, tovarisch?" Jonathan teased, slipping into an exaggerated Eastern European accent as Przemek caught his breath. Przemek shot him an annoyed look, still winded. "No chyba si? z chujem na g?owy pozamienia?e?!" he snapped in Polish. Even though Jonathan wasnt fluent, he didnt need a dictionary to catch the meaning behind that one. He couldnt help but grin, knowing hed pushed just the right buttons. Alright, alright, He-Man. Ive got gate watch in half an hour, so I better wash up, Jonathan said, wiping sweat from his brow. Yeah, yeah, piss off, Przemek replied, still catching his breath. Good work today. Once were done with Lysekil, well hit the legs. Jonathan chuckled as he walked away, deciding to check in on the people from Norrk?ping before heading back to the mansion. As he approached the makeshift parking area, he was once again surprised by their appearance. Hed heard tales of Norrk?ping, he had expected old fishermen with rusty shotguns, not these guys. Most of them looked like they meant business. As he passed one of the vans with its back doors wide open, revealing a pile of gear and equipment, the five men unloading it turned to give him wary glances. Four of them were the ones wearing Hawaiian shirts, and they all seemed taller and more muscular than him. Their arms were thick with veins, and most wore sunglasses while sporting perfectly groomed beards. Jonathan, wiping the sweat from his forehead, couldnt help but joke, Is this ze rendez vous for the buses to the Way Out West festival? His attempt at humor fell flat as the men stared right through him, unimpressed. Alright then, he said with a shrug, feeling their cool reception. He made his way through the row of vehicles until he reached a small grassy plain nestled between the mansion and the village. Here, some of the Norrk?ping folks were engaged with the folks from Oksj? in conversation, exchanging news from the rest of the country and trying to catch up on the latest developments. A soft voice signing a nursery rhyme caught Jonathans attention, he looked a few meters to his left to the source of the sound. A girl sitting with her back towards Jonathan had a small girl on her lap. Jonathan watched as the girl softly sang to the toddler. She cradled the small girl, her eyes full of warmth and affection. Lille Petter Edderkopp floated from her lips in a soothing melody: Lille Petter Edderkopp, Klatret opp i stigen, She sang slowly, each word carefully pronounced as if to teach the toddler the rhythm of the song. The little girl, clutching a stuffed animal, tried to mimic the words. Her attempts were clumsy but earnest, her tiny voice stumbling over the Norwegian syllables with an adorable determination. Ned kom regnet, Petter klatret opp igjen, The girls tone was melodic, her voice a soft murmur that wove through the air like a gentle breeze. She encouraged the toddler with a smile, pausing slightly after each line to give the little one time to repeat. She was wearing some Splinter camouflaged cargo pants. Her top was a Norwegian national team jersey under her Swedish army combat vest. Although she was almost entirely clad in Swedish military gear, her demeanor, accent, and the language she was singing in unmistakably revealed her as Norwegian. Da kom solen, T?rket opp i stigen, The toddler''s attempts at singing were more like a series of high-pitched giggles and babbles, but her eyes sparkled with excitement. She looked up at the girl with a mixture of concentration and joy, her tiny hands moving as if she were trying to climb the imaginary ladder of the song. Lille Petter Edderkopp, Klatret opp igjen. The lullaby concluded with a soft and comforting tone. The girl gently pinched the toddlers cheeks as the toddler mother sitting across from her on the grass smiled, her face a picture of tenderness. The toddler, though not quite mastering the words, beamed up at her, clearly enjoying the rhythm and the soothing sound of the song. Jonathan watched, his heart warmed by the simple, peaceful moment. As he admired the unloaded G36C carbine lying next to the girl, the toddler pointed at him, her little fingers stumbling over the syllables of his name. JonaJonattt the toddler tried, her voice a mix of frustration and determination. The girl, noticing the toddlers effort, gently encouraged her with a soft smile as she also pointed at him. Jonathan, she said clearly, her tone tender and patient as she correctly guessed his name. The toddlers face lit up with understanding as she repeated, JonaJonaJonathan! Jonathan couldnt help but smile. He remembered the toddler from a few nights ago, when he had volunteered for a shift in the nursery. They had played together, and now, seeing her trying to say his name brought back those warm memories as the Norwegian girl pointed at Jonathan as she said his name in an encouraging and warm manner. As he took the opportunity to really look at the girl, he noticed more details. Her bright blue eyes were framed by long, dark lashes, which contrasted beautifully with her pale, rosy cheeks. Her face was round and expressive, with a few delicate freckles scattered across her nose. Her soft, golden-blonde hair was neatly braided, the braid draped over her shoulder and catching the sunlight in a gentle sheen. Glad someone remembers my name here! Jonathan said with a grin, his mood lifting as he saw the joy and effort in the toddlers attempt and the girls supportive demeanor. With a smile, he said, Glad you could join us! before turning to walk away. He felt a bit awkward as he walked, still a little taken aback by her beauty. The way the sunlight caught her golden hair and the softness in her eyes had surprised him. Bye, Jonathan! the girl called out with a bright smile as she waved. The toddler, catching the cue, tried to mimic the gesture, her small hand awkwardly waving back. Jonathan waved in return, a genuine smile tugging at his lips as he continued on his way. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Jonathan! Nikolaj! A voice called up from below. Both men, stationed on the platform above the gate, turned around as they sat on their camping chairs. Kristian, a small boy with tousled hair and a hopeful face, stood at the base of the stairs. Sofia says youre expected in the ballroom in ten minutes! Kristian shouted up. The people from N?rkopping are there as well, he added, his tone tinged with awkwardness. Jonathan glanced at his watch, taking a slow drag from the hookah pipe hanging between his lips. The rich, aromatic smoke curled into the air as he exhaled. Tell her you didnt find us, shell fill us in later. Jonathan said as he took down another drag before handing the pipe to Nikolaj. She saw you, she pointed towards the gates when I was with her in the mansion. The boy answered We just got here. When did she tell you this? Nikolaj called down, his voice laced with irritation. Five minutes ago! Nicky and Kristoff are on their way to replace you, Kristian replied, his voice rising slightly in urgency. Va Helvede! Nikolaj cursed in anger. He stood up abruptly, kicking the box infront of him out of the way as he grabbed his assault rifle. He headed for the stairs with quick, angry steps. Jonathan, still seated with the hookah pipe in hand, shook his head. Im not leaving the hookah behind. We just got it turned on, he said firmly, his voice tinged with reluctance. Watching Nikolaj storm down the stairs. Jonathan took another puff, savoring the moment of calm before the inevitable rush. Jonathan struggled with the hookah in one hand, the pipe wrapped around his neck and his rifle slinging on his chest as he pushed the ballroom door open with the other. The large space was bustling with activity; people from N?rkopping and Oksj? filled the room, with some sitting in rows of chairs while others stood against the walls, attentively listening to the briefing. Larss voice boomed over the murmur of the crowd. You will all be staying here in the ballroom overnight. If you dont have anything to sleep on, come see me, and well direct you to where you can grab something soft to lay on. The canteen will be open at 7 PM and again at 6 AM exclusively for you. A Swedish flag had been placed on the wall behind him. Jonathan scanned the room, searching for a place to sit. A few heads turned and laughed at the sight of him with the hookah, its plume of smoke adding an unusual touch to the formal setting. His gaze landed on the Norwegian girl from earlier, who was seated in the last row. The seat next to her was empty, and she waved him over, a warm smile on her face. Navigating through the narrow aisles was a challenge with his rifle, plate carrier, and the cumbersome hookah, but Jonathan managed to make his way to the seat. The girl smiled warmly at him as he approached, and he appreciated the gesture of saving a spot for him. Jonathan settled into the seat with some difficulty, adjusting his gear so that he could sit comfortably. As he did, Larss voice continued to carry through the room, providing information about where the people from N?rkopping could clean themselves and their clothes. The girl took the opportunity to give Jonathan a reassuring nod. As Lars continued his briefing, stressing the importance of using spill kits for parked vehicles incase of an oil leak to prevent soil damage, the room''s attention had waned. Conversations picked up among the crowd, and many seemed preoccupied with their own discussions. The girl glanced at him and his hookah with a mischievous glint in her eye. Jonathan tried to focus on Lars''s instructions, but he couldn''t ignore her curious gaze. With a swift movement, she grabbed the hookah pipe and took a long drag. Jonathans eyes widened in panic as he saw her exhale the smoke, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. Jonathan, fuck off with the smoke would you? came a grumbled voice from one of the men from Oksj? sitting in front of him. The man didnt turn around, but his irritation was clear. Her reaction was immediate; she laughed softly at his startled expression. Jonathan tried to hide his flushed face as he took back the pipe, their warm hands briefly touching. The girls teasing smile remained as she leaned in and said, Why be embarrassed by that? Thought you all were commie anarchists here? Her playful tone made it clear she was just having fun. Before Jonathan could respond, the ballroom door swung open with a forceful bang. Sven, Amir, and Kjell, the representative from Norrk?ping, entered. The room fell into an expectant silence as the trio made their way to the front. Sven gave Jonathan a curious glance at the sight of the hookah. Behind him, Amir, following closely, raised his hands in a gesture of mild confusion and asked in Arabic, "Kifesh?"his tone a mix of puzzlement and intrigue. The three men moved to the front with an air of authority. If there had been a podium, they might have climbed it dramatically, drawing the attention of the entire room. As the focus shifted from the logistical details to the main event, Sven asked Kjell if he wanted to speak first. Kjell, with a polite smile, declined, allowing the meeting to proceed. As the room settled into a hushed anticipation, Sven stepped forward, looking twenty years younger with his demeanor relaxed and informal despite the gravity of the situation. He took a moment to survey the room, his gaze briefly flickering over Jonathan and his hookah before he began speaking. His voice was steady and unhurried, carrying an air of casual authority. Alright, let me break it down for you, Sven started, leaning slightly on the edge of a makeshift table that served as his podium. He glanced around at the gathered crowd, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. Oksj? operates on a straightforward system. Think of it as an autonomous collective. Were a self-sustaining unit with minimal reliance on external support. He paused to make sure everyone was following, then continued. We handle our own logistics, manage our own resources, and make decisions based on our immediate needs. Our operations are decentralized, which means we dont have a single point of command. Instead, weve got a network of teams working together to handle various aspects of our setup. Svens casual tone made the complexity of their system seem almost effortless. Our people are trained to be versatile, he said, so whether its security, logistics, or daily operations, everyone steps up as needed. Weve got our own supply chains, maintenance protocols, and communication systems that keep everything running smoothly. He gestured vaguely, indicating the room and the people in it. Youre seeing a bit of that right here. We make sure that everyone knows their role and that theres always someone ready to take charge if needed. Its all about adaptability and self-sufficiency. With a final nod, Sven relaxed back into his stance, his hands casually resting in his pockets. Any questions so far? he asked. No, good. You dont step on our toes, and we dont step on yours. Its one of the most important of all libertarian principles. Svens demeanor shifted from casual to intense as he continued, his earlier relaxed manner giving way to a more urgent tone. He gestured with his hands, illustrating his points with a kind of practiced ease. That of course only works in a perfect world, he said, lifting one thumb up and then pointing at it with his other hand, as if counting off points. In the reality we face right now, we need your bullets. His hand expanded the gesture, making a decisive movement with his index finger. And we need the oil and gasoline from Lysekil. He paused, allowing the weight of his words to settle. Lysekil gave us and your people an ultimatum. The last of many, last night. Initially, they asked for a levy a few days agonothing too severe. About 20% of what we produced. I believe it was 15% of yours? 20% of antibiotics and vodka, 15% of fish and bullets. Svens tone grew more serious, the casual edge fading as he continued. They stopped gasoline shipments in the meantime, despite all of us having spent allot of gasoline securing the routes of transit. That was their first ultimatum. Then it escalated. Now, they want 40% of our specialized products and 20% of our food production. The food, to be paid in gross by the beginning of autumn. And I can tell you right now, thats not happening. He shook his head slightly, a resolute look in his eyes. Im not one for speeches, and neither are the other heads of collectives. Were not Stockholmare like you lot. The room erupted in laughter, the tension momentarily easing. Svens gaze grew steely as he continued, Dont have all the details on how theyre planning on screwing you lot over, but were all here today because we wont let it stand. People here in Oksj? have seen tyranny before. They dont want it back. Ask them what happened to the last tyrants who walked these halls. Or go see the bullet marks on the north wall of the mansion where we lined them up or the skull of the old king somewhere near the entrance. The rooms atmosphere shifted to a more serious tone, the laughter fading as the gravity of Svens words took hold. Svens tone softened slightly as he delivered his final remarks, his voice steady and reassuring. In nature, cooperation is as much a law as competition, he began, emphasizing the balance needed between the two forces. Youre all here voluntarily. Only yourself can force you to go tomorrow. No one from my group will look down on you if you decide not to come tomorrow. The next few days will be hard. Success is not a guarantee. You surviving and going home in a few days isnt either. He paused, scanning the room with a look of shared determination. I can tell you that weve already made contingency plans for our families. But dont let that discourage you or occupy your minds. The struggle for freedom is the struggle for the right to live according to one''s own will, in harmony with others. And when the dust settles the blame and the fruits of your labour will be on your shoulder and no one elses. Sven then stepped back, signaling the end of his speech. His words resonated in the room as he nodded toward Kjell, who was already moving forward. As Kjell took Svens place, the room erupted in applause, the collective energy shifting to one of camaraderie and resolve. The girl next to Jonathan hadnt left her eyes from Sven during his entire speech. Even as the room burst into applause, her hands joined in the clapping, but her eyes stayed locked on Sven. Jonathan leaned closer to the girl, his voice barely audible as he whispered in her ear, Hes widowed. She turned her head slightly towards him, a subtle playful smile playing at her lips as she met his gaze. Kjells voice cut through the noise again, firm and clear, You will all report to your team leaders in two hours. Youll be assigned a place where you will be briefed about the next days. Pack for 72 hours! As the room transitioned from applause to bustling activity, the sound of chairs scraping against the floor and conversations rising in intensity filled the air. Jonathan felt a firm hand grasp his shoulder and turned to see Przemek standing behind him. The look on Przemeks face was a mix of urgency and concern. My room in 10 minutes, bring Nikolaj, Przemek said, his tone leaving no room for argument. His eyes, serious and focused, met Jonathans with a silent demand for immediate attention. Jonathan nodded, a hint of worry creeping into his own expression. As Jonathan turned back towards the girl, he saw that she had already disappeared into the crowd that was now shifting and milling about the room. Her earlier presence was replaced by the bustling activity of people standing up, collecting their belongings, and heading towards their respective duties. The ballroom, which had been filled with a tense but focused energy, was now a hive of movement. Jonathan scanned the room briefly, hoping to catch one last glimpse of her, but she was nowhere to be seen among the sea of people. Chapter 7; "All the gods, all the heavens, all the hells are within you" The night was unusually turbulent for May. Though the wind howled and rain battered the surface, the fjord near Lysekil remained deceptively calm. Below, five meters under the water, Amir was untroubled by the weather above. His primary concern was staying on course. He periodically checked the compass strapped to his wrist, careful to monitor his buoyancy and oxygen levels. Frustration simmered as he mentally berated himself for not wearing the dry suit. But there was no turning back now. His focus was on locating the ferry, which was vital for his mission. This ferry was more than a mere transport; it was the crucial link connecting Lysekil to the rest of the mainland. Lysekil having more than enough gasoline they could comfortably operate it, cutting travel time east by three quarters. Without it, the journey would require a 30-kilometer detour north before going south for 60 kilometers before heading east, effectively channeling their armored vehicles exactly where Oksjo wanted them. There had been talks of taking out their oil ship, but it was understood that they would need it themselves if Lysekil ever reopened to trade. Amir pushed aside the lengthy debates and arguments from back in Oksjo, dismissing them as increasingly irrelevant. At least in Oksjo, there was some consensus, unlike the futile diplomatic mission from Norrk?ping to Lysekill, which proved to be nothing more than a daily exercise in filling plates and occupying space. Thankfully, the pipehitters they had sent were actually semi competent. Amir glanced at his compass once more. The absence of visible seabed would unsettle most people, but for an experienced diver like him, it was a reassuring sign. It meant he was on the right course and not too close to the reef. It prevented him from drifting into shallow waters or crashing against the rocky shore if the current became strong. There had also been discussions about using ATGM missiles against the ferry, but that would reveal their hand prematurely. So now, Amir was making his way across the fjord. Peter had dropped him off a few kilometers back near the beach and was hopefully still waiting for him. Amirs thoughts drifted back to Anna, a persistent distraction ever since hed glimpsed that old photo in the Trollh?ttan storage room. But as he peered upward, his focus snapped back to the present. The long shape above him, now clearly visible, was unmistakably his target. He took a deep breath, steadying himself as he assessed the situation. He carefully plotted his ascent, aware that a rapid climb could lead to decompression sickness or worse, barotrauma. His experience told him to ascend slowly and methodically. He checked his compass one last time, making sure he was aligned with his planned route. His buoyancy control device and gauges were in working order, and his air supply was sufficient for the climb. Amir started his ascent, rising steadily and keeping a close eye on his depth and surroundings. He moved slowly, his movements deliberate, to ensure he didnt trigger any issues. The pressure change was gradual, allowing his body to adjust and avoiding any risk of sickness. The scuba gear he had purchased for his honeymoon to Tahiti, which never happened, was a far cry from the equipment issued by the Swedish special forces. But it got the job done. He squinted through the darkness, trying to make out the ferry pier and confirm that it was indeed his target. The distance from his drop-off point had been carefully calculated, so the risk of hitting the wrong target was minimal. His confidence came from Przemeks team, who had conducted thorough reconnaissance. The pier was heavily guarded, with troops stationed on both sides and a few even permanently aboard the ferry. Surfacing under the full moons light would be foolhardy. The best course of action was to remain submerged and avoid detection. He made his way to the rotors, silently hoping they wouldnt be activated at that moment. Pushing aside his fear, he focused on working efficiently and swiftly. He carefully opened the diving bag strapped to his feet. As he began to remove its contents, he almost lost his grip, catching the bag just in time. The mortar shells, assembled by less-than-reliable hands, seemed sturdy enough for the task. Despite the makeshift quality of the work, they appeared to be functional. The idea of testing their reliability under water pressure while attached to his leg was a risk he was prepared to take. Amir, known for his reckless tendencies, had survived many close callssometimes barely escaping dangerous situations, often fueled by alcohol and a death wish that far exceeded most. Hed struggled with suicidal tendencies since his teenage years, but the brief periods of normalcy hed experienced before everything was violently stripped away only added to his torment. Amir had long been resigned to the idea that if he didnt meet his end through his own actions, it would eventually be brought about by someone else. For him, the line between living and dying had blurred, and his reckless bravery reflected a man who had lost everything worth living for. Be it by his own bullet some night, or someone putting Amir in his sight before pressing the trigger. He knew he was living on borrowed time. Something he had nearly been kicked out of from the Swedish special forces team before on multiple occasions. The magnets worked way too well. They stuck on his watch nearly having him think about abandoning it just before finding the strength to rip it off. He secured the magnets with the artillery shells attached more safely this time as they met the hull of the ferry. Right between the rotor blades and where part of the fuel would be stored. With the triple-layered plastic bag enveloping the IED, he set the kitchen timer to forty minutes. Jonathans gaze darted between the ferry and his watch, anxiety etched on his face. Amir had estimated it would take him 30 minutes to reach the ferry and plant the explosives. With the timer set for forty minutes, Jonathan realized the explosion should have happened five minutes ago. He probably just decided to take the scenic route, Skadi said, her voice light and teasing as she lounged next to him under the tarp. I mean, an extra hour isnt going to make or break our whole operation. Jonathan shot her an annoyed look. Weve been waiting for an entire day. An extra hour feels like a lifetime. Despite the darkness, he could make out her blonde hair, braided neatly over her shoulder. Without asking, Skadi snatched his helmet and plopped it onto his head, then folded down the night vision goggles with a mischievous grin. Hey, watch the battery! Jonathan protested, trying to pull the helmet off. Her warm hand gently but firmly blocked his attempt, pressing against his face. Did your parents really name you Skadi? Jonathan asked, curiosity piqued. Its an old name, she replied with a playful shrug. Even in Norway, its pretty uncommon. She set the helmet aside, momentarily forgetting to turn off the night vision goggles. Nikolaj shot her a frustrated look as the goggles blinked uselessly. Skadis playful demeanor and charm seemed to cut through the tension, even as Jonathans impatience simmered beneath the surface. Never heard it before, Jonathan said, shutting off the night vision goggles and carefully placing the lens cap back on.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Skadi raised an eyebrow, her playful grin widening. Youve never heard of Skadi? Jonathan looked puzzled for a moment, then shook his head. Cant say I have. Skadis a Norse goddess, she explained with a wink. The names got a bit of ancient je ne sais quoi to it. Jonathan chuckled, his earlier tension easing. Well, now I know. Guess its fitting, considering all the ancient flair you bring to the table. Skadi laughed, her eyes sparkling with amusement. Glad you think so. Maybe next time Ill tell you the whole myth behind it. What about now? Jonathan asked, a hint of flirtation in his tone as he looked at Skadi with renewed interest. We have the entire night. Skadi''s eyes sparkled with amusement, and she leaned in slightly, clearly enjoying the shift in their conversation. Well, if youre curious, let me tell you a bit about Skadi. She paused for a moment to gather her thoughts, then began, her voice animated. Skadi is a Norse goddess associated with winter and hunting. Shes known for her fierce independence and strength. The myth goes that she was a giantess who sought revenge for her fathers death. To do so, she traveled to Asgard and demanded justice from the gods. She said as if reciting a passage from a book. It was clear it wasnt the first time she had to explain it. Jonathan listened intently, clearly intrigued. Instead of exacting revenge, Skadi continued, the gods struck a deal with her. They offered her a choice: she could choose a husband from among the gods, but she could only see their feet. She picked the one with the most beautiful feet, thinking it was the god of beauty, but ended up with Njord, the god of the sea. It wasnt the ideal match for her, as she loved the mountains and winter, while he preferred the sea. I wished women chose me thanks to my feet. Jonathan said interrupting her, she ignored what he said before contiuing. Even though the marriage didnt work out, Skadi remained a powerful and respected figure. She became a symbol of winter and hunting, embodying the harsh but beautiful aspects of nature. She was known for her skills in archery and her connection to the wilderness. Skadi added as she removed her soft finger from his mouth. Jonathan glanced at Skadi with a curious expression. So, why were you named Skadi? Mom had a phd in that subject, Dad tried to talk my mother out of calling me that but guess he failed. She responded as she looked back down the hill they were on to the ferry about 10 kilometers away. Jonathan, feeling more drawn to Skadis calm and captivating presence, decided to break the silence. The night was so still that it felt like the perfect moment to ask more about her. So, whats the story with you being in Norrk?ping? he asked, trying to sound casual. Skadi looked out over the fjord, her tone easygoing. I was studying in Stockholm. When things got crazy, I fled with some friends from my campus and ended up in Norrk?ping. I joined the local guard there since Id already done my military service back in Norway. Jonathans interest was piqued. Really? I did my service too. How come Im just hearing about this now? Skadi laughed softly, glancing at him. Well, for the past day, youve been glued to your book, and when you were on watch, you had this intense look like you could scare away a cow just by staring at it. Jonathan chuckled, a bit embarrassed. Yeah, I guess Ive been a bit distracted. Skadi grinned. When I got to Oksj? a couple of days ago, Amir mentioned I was lucky to be with you. Said youre one of the funnier guys around. Jonathans smile widened. Well, Im glad to hear that. I guess I owe you for putting up with me. Their eyes locked, the moonlight casting a silvery glow on Skadis blue eyes. Jonathans heart pounded, feeling like it might burst from the intensity of the moment. As Skadis hand gently wove through his hair, they leaned in, their lips meeting in a tender kiss. They kissed softly at first, then with growing passion, their hands cradling each others faces, fingers tangling in each others hair. The world around them seemed to fade, leaving only the closeness and warmth of the moment. But then, the serenity was shattered. A distant, thunderous boom erupted from the direction of the ferry, sending a shockwave through the air that broke their embrace and rattled the trees around them. The ferry burst into flames, a second fireball erupting from one of its compartments, followed by a third, even more violent explosion that seemed to shake the earth beneath them despite the ferry being on top of hundred of meters of water. A cascade of smaller explosions followed, lighting up the night sky with fiery bursts and sending debris raining down. The remnants of the ferry were obscured by a thick cloud of smoke and flame, while gasoline floated on the water, spreading a blazing layer across the surface. Thats ammunition cooking off! Skadi shouted, her voice barely cutting through the roar of the chaos. Jonathan, still in shock, barely registered her words. What? he asked, his eyes locked on the inferno. The bastards were storing ammunition on board! Skadi yelled back, her expression a mix of disbelief and grim satisfaction. Look at those rockets flying off into the sky before they explodeholy shit, we hit the mother lode! Jonathans gaze followed the erratic paths of the rockets, their trails lighting up the night sky. Ive seen it before, Skadi said, grabbing Jonathans helmet with a renewed seriousness. She placed it on his head with a quick, practiced motion, then activated the night vision goggles. The goggles revealed tracer rounds streaking through the air in all directions, confirming what her eyes had already told her. KASPER! Przemek yelled as he sprinted towards them, his voice barely audible over the cacophony of the ongoing explosions. The duo, startled by his sudden approach, barely had time to respond with a hurried GHOST before he reached them. Amirs plan went better than we thought, Przemek panted, catching his breath. Well keep watch tonight until they make a move. Once you see anything worth hitting, you guys engage with the missiles. Remember, were not here for the Volvosprioritize the IFVs. Or if they really do have a tank, thats your top priority! He glanced at the flaming wreck of the ferry, which was now sinking under the weight of the devastation. Ill pass the info to Nikolaj and Ming on your right. Dont count on their ATGMs working; the fire control system is faulty. It might all fall on you, he added, his face set in determination. Get some sleep. Only one person awake at a time. Stay in your positions dont move. Be ready for tomorrow, he instructed before turning to leave. As he was about to run off, he tossed a final phrase over his shoulder. Nie chwal dnia przed zachodem s?oca! Jonathan struggled to respond, his words coming out haltingly. Bez Boga ani do proga! Przemek gave him a thumbs-up, a rare smile briefly lighting up his face, before he disappeared into the darkness. What was that? Skadi asked, looking curious. Just some Polish phrases Przemek taught me, Jonathan replied, still watching the blaze. The fjord next to the wrecked ferry was ablaze, the gasoline creating a fiery curtain as people on the piers scrambled in panic Fuck it, weve got plenty of time, Skadi said, pulling off her jacket. For what? Jonathan asked, puzzled. Without answering, Skadi hopped on him and kissed him deeply, their surroundings and the chaos around them fading into the background. As the last of the flames faded from the fjord, a convoy of military 4x4s rolled onto the pier, their headlights cutting through the smoke as they assessed the damage. Though they were still kilometers away, Skadi tried to make out the specific types of vehicles, her focus unwavering as Jonathan gently ran his hand along her soft side. You mentioned youd seen something like this before? Jonathan asked, glancing at her. Skadi kept her gaze on the pier. Remember that Russian ship sunk in the Norwegian Sea? The first one? I was lucky enough to press the trigger, she said, her tone calm and focused. Jonathan stayed silent, his attention fully on her now. I was the fire control operator on the HNoMS Thor Heyerdahl, she continued. Wed been trailing the Marshal Ustinov for most of a day after our planes hit it. It was on its way to Murmansk when its engine finally gave out. She looked out towards the pier. By the time we caught up, it was being towed by a tugboat. With its engine gone, it had no real countermeasures. All we had to do was line it up in our sights and take it out. They tried firing anti-ship missiles and sending Lancet drones at us from all the way to Murmansk, but we were out of range and our fleet took care of the few missiles who made actually got in our reach. We had all night to watch it, hoping to make the Russians think twice about the war. The order came straight from the Prime Minister to sink it. All the way down the chain of command, right to me behind my screen. Our officer just shrugged when he got the final order and then told me to do it. All the way to me. She repeated softly. Skadis eyes were locked on the burning fjord as she spoke, her voice soft but intense. I remember seeing the guys on the deck scrambling around like crazy. They were trying to figure out what was coming, but it was too late. Our Kongsberg missile was already flying toward them. They looked like tiny toy soldiers running everywhere, some even jumping off the ship, thinking it might save them. She took a deep breath, her focus still on the flames. The missile hit so fast it was like a blur. One second the ship was there, and the next, it was just gone. The whole thing happened so quickly, you barely had time to process itjust a massive explosion and then nothing but wreckage. Oh well, shouldnt have fucked with us. She finished before putting her jacket back on. Chapter 8: The only easy day... 2000 METERS! Przemeks shout sliced through the midday calm, his voice barely audible hundred meters away over the rumble of engines from the vehicles parked across the fjord. Jonathan wasted no time. He tore off the camo net from the R56 Bill ATGM launcher, exposing it. Skadi did the same with the boxes of ammo, getting them ready. 1700 METERS! Przemek called out, his tone more urgent. Jonathan threw the camouflage netting off the launcher before he adjusted the tripod for it, cranking it up and taking his position behind it. Skadi got everything in order with quick, practiced moves, making sure the ammo was set and ready before sitting down next to Jonathan and squeezing his shoulder to tell him everything was ready to go. Jonathan peered through the thermal sight, quickly flipping it to regular daylight mode. The convoy came into clear view: three CV90s, a string of trucks loaded with personnel and gear, and a lone STRV 122 main battle tank bringing up the rear. He hoped Nikolaj and Ming had their weapons ready as he zeroed in on the lead CV90. STRV 122 being present or not, their priority would be to take out the lead vehicle to block the convoy from going further. The soldiers atop the CV90 were nonchalant, like they were on a casual road trip. He saw one holding a map while the gunner next to him puffed away on a cigarette. The troops behind had opened the hatches and a few of them were sitting on top, like the pictures of Russian soldiers riding on top of tanks. Jonathan gripped the aiming sticks, adjusting them like handlebars on a bike. He squeezed the trigger, following the manuals instructions to the letter. Despite countless hours of study, he had forgotten about the crucial delay between pressing the trigger and the missile launchingthere was a brief but intense pause as the missile rack opened and the motor roared to life. Caught off guard by the sudden noise, he winced, realizing he hadnt put on his ear protection. He quickly refocused, setting his head back into the scope as his ears rang. The lead CV90 filled his sights, and he counted down silently. The missile shot out with a swift, controlled motion, arching through the air and tracking towards its target. As the missile sped towards its target, the convoy was caught off guard. The first CV90, which had been leading the column, was struck with a deafening explosion. The blast sent fragments and debris flying as the missile cut through its hull like a knife through paper and the vehicle was instantly engulfed in flames. The other CV90s and trucks in the convoy reacted with chaos and confusion, their drivers swerving and trying to regain control. Jonathan, still behind the launcher, watched through his scope as the missile''s impact caused a ripple effect. Smoke billowed from the wrecked CV90, and the remaining vehicles scrambled to respond. The main battle tank, which had been trailing, began to slow, its crew hunkering down and likely trying to assess the situation and prepare to fight back. He was quickly pushed away by Skadi putting the next missile on top of the launcher. Her hand securing it before hitting Jonathan in the shoulder telling him he was ready to go. Through the sights he saw the leopard turning its turret on the right. As he pressed the trigger he noticed a lone flash of light flying through the fjord. It was Mings missile floating through the sky and hitting the leopard on the side of the hull right under the turret. The leopard shook for a second. Before the top hatches exploded open. If the overpressure didnt kill the crew outright, the blast of fire flying out through the hatches should have. He saw flames shooting out of the tank through the open hatches. He couldnt even imagine the inferno that what was happening inside before his own missile flied out. Tr?ff, tr?ff! Skadi yelled in a bid to signal to him that there was no need to hit the leopard a second time. Jonathan quickly adjusted the launcher. He redirected it towards the third CV90 in the convoy. The missile swerved mid-flight, its momentum interrupted as Jonathan re-targeted it. He watched through the scope as the CV90''s turret loomed into view. The missile honed in on its new target, and with a sharp burst, it struck the CV90. The turret was violently ejected from the vehicle, landing several meters away on the road, right next to some desperate dismounted troops who scrambled for cover. Tr?ff, tr?ff! Skadi yelled again, confirming the vehicle had been destroyed while she readied the next missile. The chaos was palpable as the convoy continued to disintegrate. Jonathans eyes scanned for any more targets. His sight was set on the last CV90 as he desperately hoped Skadi would ready the missile. As Skadi secured the missile and gave Jonathan a firm tap on the shoulder, he didnt need any further encouragement. He pressed the trigger, and the missile launched with the same force and roar as before. He bit his tongue, his eyes locked on the CV90s barrel as the turret pivoted to face him. Just as the missile was in flight, a burst of light erupted from the CV90s barrel, followed by a deafening explosion a few seconds afterwards. Jonathans world went momentarily blank as the high-explosive shells hit the tree left of him. The impact wasnt fatal, but it was enough to make him flinch, his focus momentarily broken. Despite the CV90''s turret now pointing directly at him, Jonathan stayed locked onto his target. The missile soared through the air and struck the CV90 with devastating precision. The hull buckled under the impact, and flames erupted violently from the vehicles hatches. The fireball burst outward, engulfing the CV90 in a searing blaze. The intense heat and light illuminated the surrounding chaos, signaling another successful hit before the turret went flying. Jonathans heartbeat quickened as he prepared for Skadis next missile, but it never came. All the armored vehicles had been dealt with; now it was up to him to handle the remaining trucks carrying cargo. His focus was abruptly broken when he noticed blood trickling from his left hand. He snapped to attention, realizing shrapnel had caught him. Part of his glove had been reduced to shreds, small chunks of flesh were visible, and blood flowed freely. His left arm was cut up, blood seeping through his jacket. Despite the chaos around him, the world seemed unnervingly quiet. Nikolaj and Ming, two hundred meters to their right, fired their next missile, but Jonathans attention was fixed on Skadi. She was lying on the ground, clutching her side, clearly in distress as he noticed how shredded the tree and its surroundings were. Her face was marred by fragments and small wounds, but the most alarming injury was the severe bleeding from her hip, just above her left leg. Panic surged through him as he jumped towards her. He quickly retrieved his first aid kit from her vest while he applied his knee and body weight to her wound to stem the bleeding. Skadi was gasping and cursing, urging him to return to the launcher. But Jonathan couldnt leave her like this. The armored targets had been neutralized, and nothing in the convoy could fire back thanks to the distance. Jonathan took out his first aid kit that was attached to his vest, his hands shaking slightly as he tried to stabilize the injury. A task made even more difficult by his bleeding in his left hand. He removed his glove which had been reduced to shreds as Skadi''s breathing was shallow, her eyes wincing in pain. Jonathans hands shook slightly as he fumbled with the hemostatic wound packing, her breaths coming in short, controlled bursts. The battlefield was a distant hum, the urgency of Skadis condition dominating his thoughts as the sound of more explosions as Nikolaj and Ming dispatched the last vehicles. He unwrapped the hemostatic dressing in panic, his fingers pressing it firmly against the gaping wound on Skadis hip. Blood flowed heavily, pooling beneath them and staining the dirt. Jonathans hands were coated in her blood as he pressed the packing into the wound, working it gently to ensure it made full contact. Skadis skin was warm and slick under his touch. Her breathing was ragged, each gasp accompanied by a series of curses and sharp cries. Dammit, Jonathan! she hissed through gritted teeth, her voice cracking with pain. Justhurry up! Jonathan tightened his grip, using both hands to secure the dressing. He pressed it deeper into the wound, trying to keep her as still as possible despite her thrashing. Im trying, he muttered, his voice strained. Her body tensed with each movement, her curses mingling with her pained gasps. Hold still! Jonathan yelled. As he wrapped a bandage around the dressing, tying it tightly, Skadis cursing grew more frantic. This fucking hurts! she swore as she gasped for air, her face contorted in agony. Jonathans focus remained on the task, his own injuries forgotten as he fought to stabilize her. He tightened the bandage with a careful, practiced hand. When he finally secured the bandage, he glanced at Skadis face. Her eyes were closed, her expression a mix of pain and relief. Jonathan took a moment to ensure the dressing was firmly in place, his hands still trembling from the intensity of the situation. After a few tense moments, Jonathan finally eased off his knee from Skadis wound. He carefully examined the injury, checking to make sure the hemostatic packing had done its job. The bleeding had slowed to a trickle, and he let out a quiet sigh of relief, thanking whatever gods were watching over them. He stole a quick glance back at the convoy, ensuring their targets were still out of commission. The plan had been clear: once the last vehicle was destroyed, they were supposed to pack up and retreat to the road about five hundred meters away, where their extraction vehicles awaited. But with the situation escalating so quickly, that plan had unraveled. Fortunately, their central position meant they were relatively close to the vehicles. Jonathan returned to Skadi, his heart pounding. He carefully removed his belt and holster, stowing the weapon in her jacket pocket. He couldn''t afford to lose his weapon, not even with everything still so chaotic. He tightened the belt around her injury, securing the wound packing and the Israeli bandages as best he could. Next, he made his way back to their small camp. He knew he couldnt carry Skadi and manage the launcher with the remaining missiles, so he grabbed his backpack and slung it onto his back. He then secured Skadis backpack in front of him, the setup awkward and cumbersome. His assault rifle hung at his side, adding to the weight and making movement clumsy. He had to forgo hers as he didnt see where it was laying. Jonathan took one last look at the fiery remnants of the convoy, the distant rumble of ammunition explosions fading into the background as secondary explosions from the trucks carrying ammunition flew all around like a firework display. He adjusted his gear, steeling himself for the difficult trek back to the road. As Jonathan crouched next to Skadi, he gently but firmly grabbed one of her arms and pulled her closer. With a steadying breath, he shifted his weight and carefully maneuvered her into a firemans carry. He slipped his arm beneath her knees and wrapped his other arm around her shoulders, lifting her with a grunt of effort. The awkwardness of the situation made the maneuver challenging, but he managed to balance her securely against his chest. Skadi, wincing from the pain, let out a sharp gasp as Jonathan adjusted her position. Jonathans own injuries throbbed as he shifted his grip, but he focused on the task at hand, determined to get them both to safety. He stood up, her weight heavy but manageable on his shoulders. His legs felt like lead as he began the arduous trek back to the extraction point, each step resulting in the barrel of his rifle hitting his shin bone. The terrain was uneven, the remnants of the battle still smoldering in the distance, and every now and then, a distant explosion as ammunition continued to cook off. As he moved, he could feel Skadis heartbeat against his back, a rhythmic reminder that she was still alive. Her breathing was labored, and she shifted occasionally, but she managed to hold onto his neck with a vice-like grip, a testament to her willpower. Despite the heavy load and the difficult terrain, Jonathan pushed on, focusing on the road ahead. cherokee, sprinter van and military G wagon was in his sights and every step felt like an eternity. He could see figures around the vehicle running around and loading material inside. He squinted against the harsh light and dust, spotting familiar figures rushing toward him from the edge of the clearing. Nikolaj, Ming, Przemek, Amir, and Peter moved with urgent efficiency as they loaded all the equipment back into the vehicles. Despite having been gravely injured some time ago, Nikolaj didnt want to miss this for the world. His ego and desire to support his friends were as strong as his concern for Ming heading into combat without him. As they approached, Jonathans eyes locked onto their faces, a mix of relief and worry in their expressions. He felt a surge of hope knowing they were close to safety. But the realization that he still had crucial equipment left behind gnawed at him. Gritting his teeth, Jonathan shouted over the roar of distant explosions and the hum of idling engines. Go grab the launcher and missiles! Move! Przemek, already assessing the situation with a sharp glance, nodded and started giving orders to the others. Nikolaj and Ming sprinted back towards the camp, their movements quick and purposeful despite Nikolajs previous injuries as they set off to retrieve the vital equipment. Amir, carrying a rifle followed them to assure their safety. The door! Jonathan shouted to Przemek, who was already rushing to open the van''s door. Jonathan hurried to place Skadi inside, carefully maneuvering her so her head wouldnt bang against the door frame. He dropped his bags and rifle, the items hitting the floor with a muffled thud as he clambered into the cramped space. Once inside, he gently but quickly repositioned Skadi, making sure her head was cushioned against the seat as she layed on the back seat. He checked her wound again, relieved to find the bleeding had stopped, though he knew she was still in serious trouble. Her pulse felt weak and thready beneath his fingertipshe wasnt an expert medic, but even he could tell it was dangerously low. Her once-pristine blonde hair was now matted with blood, a stark contrast to its usual shine. The crimson streaks came from her head wounds and the blood smeared from his own hands. Jonathans heart pounded with a mix of urgency and fear as he continued to monitor her, doing his best to keep her stable even while his own arm was bleeding profusely. Jonathan''s hands trembled slightly as he worked to make Skadi as comfortable as possible. Despite the urgency of the situation, there was a quiet, tender focus in his movements. As he adjusted her position, he carefully brushed a strand of bloodied hair away from her face, his fingers lingering gently on her cheek. Skadi''s eyes fluttered open briefly, and she looked up at him with a mixture of pain and gratitude. Her gaze, though dimmed by pain, held a deep connection that spoke volumes. Jonathan''s heart ached seeing her in such distress, and he found himself leaning closer, his breath mingling with hers. In a soft, almost reverent gesture, he cupped her face with both hands, his thumbs brushing lightly over the bruises and cuts on her skin. Her warmth and the softness of her skin felt odd with the harsh reality of their situation. For a brief moment, amidst the chaos and the blood, their eyes met. He leaned in, pressing a gentle, almost hesitant kiss to her forehead, his lips lingering for a heartbeat longer than necessary. Jonathan looked up from Skadis injuries as Nikolaj swung the side door open. Is she stable? You forgot this, bro! Nikolaj asked, his voice a mix of urgency and concern. Jonathan nodded, gratefully taking his helmet and Skadis rifle from Nikolaj. Yeah, for now. Thanks for this. Giving Jonathan a reassuring pat on the shoulder. Well be heading out soon. If she wakes up, ask her what her blood type is. As Nikolaj closed the side door, Jonathan saw Ming and Amir hustling to load the last of the equipment. Amir slid into the front seat with Przemek, who was focused on the road, scanning the surroundings as the G-Wagon led the convoy.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Przemeks voice cut through the tension. You remember the MARCH protocol? Do it! Jonathan nodded, refocusing on Skadi. He started with the massive bleeding check, his hands steady despite the adrenaline surging through him. He removed her combat and vest and opened her jacket, examining her upper body for any more severe wounds. He ran his hands along her armpits and down her sides, carefully inspecting for additional bleeding. He hesitated briefly as he moved lower, apologizing quietly. Sorry, he said, his fingers moving his thumbs from her buttocks up to her waist to check for any major arteries. The sensitivity of the area was necessary to ensure no significant blood loss went unnoticed. Skadi, barely conscious, managed a weak joke. Already back for more? Jonathan forced a small smile. Glad to see you still have your humor. Do you feel pain anywhere? My face and that hole you stuck in that entire roll of bandage. It burns, she said with a pained whisper. Thats a good sign, Jonathan replied, focusing on the wound packing. It means the chemicals are working to stop the bleeding. His hands moved carefully up her legs and through the foot holes in her jacket, checking for any other significant issues. Youre breathing okay? he asked, moving on to the airway check of the protocol. Yeah, Skadi replied with a labored breath. Jonathan gently tilted her head back, opening her mouth to check for any obstructions like shrapnel or debris with his flashlight. You lost part of one of your front teeth. Can you feel anything hard in your mouth or down your throat? I swallowed something hard earlier, she said, her voice growing weaker. Jonathan steadied himself as the van swerved, trying to keep his focus. Whats your blood type? he said, inspecting her face. Her injuries were severesmall fragments of metal and wood embedded in her cheeks and forehead. He couldnt do much for those now, but he made a mental note of them for later treatment. O positive she answered. Jonathan carefully draped his jacket over Skadi, his hands working quickly but gently. Her body was shivering from the shock of blood loss and the cold, and he needed to keep her warm. He pulled out a spare hoodie and a rain jacket from his backpack and layered them over and under her, then secured her with the seatbelt to keep the clothing in place. Youll be okay, you should feel really cold right now but thats normal he said softly as he removed a permanent marker from one of his vest pockets. He drew O positive on her forehead before he placed his beanie on her head. He gave her a small, reassuring smile. I know how you Norwegian girls are so I want my hoodie back when we get to Oksj?. Dont disappear back to the capital with it. He rummaged through his backpack, searching for anything else that could help keep her warm. His fingers found a heat pack, something hed been carrying since the winter for emergencies like this. Jonathan activated the heat pack and placed it gently between Skadi''s armpit, securing it with a careful adjustment of the clothing. He straightened up, checking her over one last time to make sure she was as comfortable and warm as possible. Suddenly, Skadi''s hand reached out and gripped his wrist with surprising strength. Jonathan looked down at her, and their eyes met. Her blue eyes, though weary and clouded with pain, held a depth of emotion that was unmistakable. Her face was pale, streaked with grime and blood, but even in her wounded state, she managed a faint, resolute smile. The heat pack warmed her side, but her face told a different story. Her usually clear complexion was marred by small cuts and bruises. There were tiny flecks of blood in her blonde hair, and her features were tight with pain, though she tried to maintain her composure. Despite the agony, her gaze was steady, her expression a mixture of gratitude and determination. Jonathan felt a pang of relief and sadness as he held her gaze. Her fingers, though trembling, clung to his wrist with a reassuring grip. Youre bleeding yourself She said as she noted the wounds on his hand. Feeling the urge to cry, Jonathan hid his tears as he got closer to her face and pressed his lips against hers. I really am missing a tooth, Skadi said with a chuckle, her voice shaky but laced with a trace of humor. Jonathan gave her a small, reassuring smile, but before he could respond, the van jolted to a halt, sending a fresh wave of tension through him. Przemek was already on the move, sliding the door open with urgency. Jonathans instincts kicked in, immediately reporting, Massive bleeding around her waist. Yeah I got all of that, Przemek interrupted, his eyes quickly assessing the situation. He then locked eyes with Jonathan as he grabbed his injured arm, noticing the blood seeping through it. You think you can stick to the plan? Jonathan flexed his injured arm, wincing but nodding with determination. Ill be okay. Just get her back ASAP. He shared one last look with Skadi, their eyes meeting in a silent exchangeworry, resolve, a promise theyll meet againbefore he grabbed his gear and stepped out of the van. Ming sprinted from the G-Wagon, taking Przemeks seat up front, while Nikolaj jumped from the back to the drivers seat. Jonathan threw his gear into the back of the G-Wagon, on top of the remaining ATGM launcher. As the Cherokee and Sprinter sped off back towards Oksj?, Jonathan secured his plate carrier over his bloodstained T-shirt. He pulled his neck gaiter over his nose and slipped on his sunglasses, his mind running through Oksj?s so-called foolproof master plan. Ready to move, he gave the roof of the vehicle a loud thud with his fist, the impact leaving a smear of blood on the metal. Nikolaj hit the gas, and the G-Wagon lurched forward, speeding toward Gl?borg, where the next phase of their mission awaited. Lars sat astride his off-road motorcycle at the crossroads of Gl?borg, motioning toward Nikolaj and Jonathan as they approached. Nikolaj eased the G-Wagon to a stop, while Jonathan instinctively swung his machine gun to the left, scanning the road where the men from Lysekil were expected to appear. Pulling off his helmet, Lars cut the engine and shouted over the gusting wind, Just got here. Theyre about twenty minutes out. No sign of a scout car ahead. Jonathan frowned, his voice raised to compete with the elements. Are they suicidal? Why are they still pushing the attack? He winced, fumbling to secure duct tape over the makeshift bandages on his hand. Blood seeped sluggishly through the layers, and the raw pain of the mangled skin on three of his fingers sent jolts of agony up his arm. Yeah, theyre doubling down! Lars shouted, his voice edged with urgency, as Anton and Oscar unloaded the ATGM from the back of the G-Wagon. Thought we were going to have to hold them off with sticks and our dicks Anton yelled. Despite the remark, Jonathan was glad they were there. You good, brother? Oscar asked, stepping up onto the back wheel of the G-Wagon to get on Jonathans level. His voice was low but carried concern. Im okay, Jonathan yelled back, struggling with the duct tape as he wrapped bandages around his fingers, the pain sharp but manageable. Skadis hit badly, though. Shes on her way to Oksj?. Oscar nodded, his expression firm. Shes tough, shell pull through, he said with conviction, trying to bolster Jonathan''s spirits. Lars, busy stashing his motorcycle beside the road, chimed in, Theres one CV90 left, and the rest are just trucks and 4x4s. Our mortar can handle those. Yeah you better not miss with the atgm, one of those CV90s nearly cut me and Skadi in half. Jonathan said as he lifted his neck gaiter back up. Oscar! F em Deus! Jonathan yelled as he and Nikolaj drove away, the words carrying over the noise of the engine. The phrase, one Oscar had shared with him during a late-night conversation back in Oksj? the evening before they left, echoed in his mind. Theyd had a few drinks, and Oscar had talked about his upbringing in Brazil, the hardships, and the faith that had seen him through. He couldnt help but think off how silly they looked with their hawaian shirts under their military gear. Oscar had told them it was so that they could recognize friends from foes faster. Oscar, momentarily surprised by hearing the familiar words in his mother tongue, broke into a smile. The unexpected connection amid the chaos of battle lifted his spirits. F em Deus! he shouted back with renewed energy, the phrase reminding him of home and the strength he drew from it. With a nod of resolve Laying atop the dry grass gave some confort to Jonathan. It had been about half an hour since they had left the roundabout to their designated position. No five-minute car? Nikolaj asked, as he and Jonathan watched the column advancing toward the roundabout in Gl?borg. Nikolaj double-checked Amirs Remington bolt-action rifle, ensuring the bolt was secure and that he was ready to fire. Jonathan did the same with his MAG machine gun he had taken off from the G wagon, flicking the safety off. They were about ten meters apart, their improvised weapons team woefully understrength. Nikolaj, acting as marksman, and Jonathan, as machine gunner, each needed an assistant but had none. Nikolaj had little experience with the scoped rifle; his training consisted of hitting a few billboards from Okjos Gate at distances of 200 to 500 meters, with Amir spotting for him. Their mission was to hit Lysekils convoy from the flank, preventing any chance of retreat and ensuring heavy losses. The entire plan hinged on the CV90 being neutralized within the first few seconds of the firefight by the men at the roundabout. If not, their weapons would only scratch its paint. Jonathan readied the ammunition belt hidden on his left, keeping his eyes fixed on the convoy. He could see the men in the last trucks, some of whom were bandaged and appeared in bad shape. Clearly, their missile strike from earlier had caused more damage than just to the vehicles. The mortar team good? Jonathan asked. Trained them myself, so probably not, Nikolaj replied, trying to gauge the distance. 600 meters to the big billboard next to the statue. Jonathan said as he saw Nikolaj desperately try to figure out that himself. The ATGM sat poised under the bridge, its sight fixed on the convoy. A surge of excitement coursed through him as he watched the missile launch, flying straight like a rugby ball, trailing a stream of warm air from its engine as it hurtled toward the CV90. The vehicle opened fire in response, its rounds hammering the bridge pillar with explosions in a desperate attempt to stop the incoming threat. But it was too latethe missile struck the hull head-on. Fuck, they might have taken out the anti-tank position! Jonathan muttered, bracing his shoulder against the butt of his machine gun. Yeah, open fire! Nikolaj shouted. Jonathan unleashed a salvo at the rear vehicle, his rounds ripping into the truck. Men in the back scrambled for cover, some diving from the truck, while others simply slumped dead as the burst of fire tore through the right bench. Nikolaj took aim at one of the military G-Wagons. He lined up his shot on the back of the seat where a passenger stood, seemingly holding a radio. That person might be someone important Nikolaj thought. His round shattered the rear window but missed its mark, veering a meter to the right and embedding itself outside the vehicle. Jonathan continued firing relentlessly. His tracer rounds streaked toward the soldiers scrambling for cover, who were caught in a deadly crossfireunder siege from the round about and Jonathan''s position from the hill behind. Nikolaj worked the bolt, chambering another .308 round. The G-Wagons door swung open, but the passenger remained in place, using the engine block as cover, his head lowered. Nikolaj squeezed the trigger, and before he could fully process it, the round arced slightly, rising before dipping again as it entered the truck. He watched as the back of the seat jolted violently, the bullet tearing through it, splattering the dashboard and windshield with blood. Nikolaj quickly shifted his aim to a duo moving toward the back of the convoy. One of them was lugging a machine gun identical to Jonathans, while the other, armed with a pistol, was dragging him by the shoulder and pointing vaguely in the direction of Jonathan and Nikolaj. Nikolaj zeroed in on the man struggling with the machine gun, watching as he stumbled forward toward the cover he was being led to. Nikolaj pressed the trigger. The round arced slightly before dipping, striking the man in the upper torso. He collapsed backward as if slammed by someone twice his weight at full sprint. The man guiding him stopped in shock, staring at his fallen comrade, not fully grasping what had happened until he saw the blood pouring out. As he put away his pistol and raised the machine gun, Nikolaj chambered another round and fired. This time, the shot went high, missing its target and landing in the grass behind him. The man began firing blindly in their direction, bullets peppering the trees on the hill where they were positioned. The machine gunner, Nikolaj! Jonathan shouted as he desperately fixed a stoppage by pulling his machine gun bolt backwards a few times. Nikolaj took aim again as the man hip-fired blindly in his direction. He held his breath, determined to get it right this time. He focused on the movement of his finger, applying just the right amount of pressure to the trigger, careful not to disturb his aim as he had done with the last shot. The round hit the man squarely in the chest, sending him flying backward. Nikolaj couldn''t help but admire his courageit was more than most of his comrades showed. Many of them were cowering behind whatever cover they could find, some not even bothering to return fire. A few had resorted to hiding behind dead bodies or pretending to be among them. Just as Nikolaj took out one of the men firing towards the bridge with reckless enthusiasm, the first round of mortar shells landed. They had marked the targets earlier, setting their sights on the most obvious cover in preparation for the ambush. The shells hit right behind the hill topped with bushes, sending a man who had been lying down flyingor at least just his upper body. The following rounds were just as precise, raining shrapnel down on the terrified soldiers. One dropped his rifle and sprinted in panic toward the direction they had come from, seemingly oblivious to the 200 meters of open field between him and the next treeline. Jonathan hesitated, feeling a twinge of remorse as he let the man run, silently hoping someone else would stop him. But when no one did, he cut him down with the machine gun. It seemed a rout had begun. More men dropped their weapons, lifting their arms in surrender, while others simply ran, trying to retreat the way they had come. A few were shot at first, but as the team on the roundabout realized what was happening the sound of gunfire began to die down, only occasionally broken by the ammunition cooking off inside the burning CV90. Oscar hefted his G36C toward the group of men huddled behind the hill, his lungs burning from the exhausting sprint. He regretted every extra gram of weight on him as he caught his breath. Behind him, Lars sped down the road toward Lysekil, scanning for any additional vehicles that might be en route. Oscar and the men with him began sorting through the surrendered soldiers. Those clearly identified as regular troops were separated from the conscripts who had been hastily drafted. They interrogated each prisoner, with the common response being, No one else is coming; you took down all our vehicles. The more seasoned fighters, most of whom had ceased firing due to injuries rather than surrendering willingly, refused to answer any questions. Meanwhile, one team took charge of the prisoners, ensuring they were properly secured. Another team manned the crossroads to prevent any reinforcements from arriving from the flank, while yet another team took position on road toward Lysekil, ready to confront any additional waves. The final team took cared of the injured before focusing on triaging the abandoned equipment, collecting weapons and ammunition from the bodies and prisoners. All the gathered gear was loaded onto the last truck, which was also filled with additional ammunition. Many of the men helped themselves to the body armor, helmets, and even boots from the dead. As Jonathan and Nikolaj made their way to the destroyed column, they witnessed one of Kjells men being reprimanded for attempting to steal a watch from a corpse. Jonathan stepped in, placing himself between Oscar and the offending soldier to prevent the situation from escalating further. With the immediate conflict diffused, Jonathan turned his focus back to overseeing the handling of the prisoners. Wheres Kjell? Nikolaj asked Oscar, who was examining one of the prisoners'' documents. He noted the makeshift passport from Lysekil that the man carried. Dead. The mortar team is packing up, and I think theyre using a trash bag for his remains. The two others who were with him at the anti-tank position are injured. Your ATGM is just scrap metal now, Oscar replied in halting Swedish. He tucked the mans passport into his pocket as evidence or perhaps a souvenir. A few meters away, Jonathan was lighting a cigarette for one of the prisoners. The man, trembling from shock, muttered, You really messed us up. Hell, we werent even headed to Oksjo. We were just on our way to Mosshed. We were supposed to hit you guys next weekend. Jonathan took a drag from the cigarette and asked, Any more of your people ahead of us? The prisoner hesitated before replying, Maybe, maybe not. They saw you moving last night but didnt think much of it, assuming you didnt have the numbers, according to our officers. But we lost contact with both our recon units in Mosshed last night. Did you guys take them out? Its one thing for a radio to break down, but losing both recon units at the same time, without at least one coming back to report, seems too unlikely. Jonathan shot Oscar a concerned glance; neither of them had encountered anyone else. Yes, we did. They put up a fierce fight, Jonathan said, lying smoothly as he handed the cigarette back to the man. Any more armored vehicles in Lysekil? Oscar asked the man. No, theres one CV90 in the shop the stabilizer and the engine radiator is fucked and theres no spare part. He answered. Listen, do you have family or someone back in Lysekil? Jonathan asked. The man exhaled, shaking his head. No. Would you like a warm bed and hot meals for the foreseeable future? Jonathan inquired The man nodded, his eyes reflecting a mix of hope and weariness. Jonathan whistled to one of the men loading the truck, the man turned around and sprinted over. Make sure the duct tape around his hands is secure, put a hood or something over his head, and load him up with the rest of them, Jonathan instructed. The man looked surprised by the request but complied, quickly taking care of the task. You located any officers? Jonathan asked. Oscar glanced at him. The only one were sure about was the one Nikolaj took out earlier; his guts were shot out and there are still pieces on the radio from the G-Wagon we put in the truck. Ive got one guy who Im pretty sure might be high-ranking. Other than that, no, he replied. What do you thinkshould we take him with us? Jonathan proposed. Oscar nodded grimly. "Kjells dead. But right now, my biggest concern is the bastards who might be in Mosshed. We drove by that stretch of highway, and they could ambush us there just as easily as we took out their men. I''m not sure we can afford to risk going through it," he said, his voice laced with stress. He unfolded a Swedish highway map and spread it on the ground, the tension palpable as he and Jonathan were joined by Nikolaj and Anton. With Kjell gone, they were leaderless, and the weight of the next decision hung heavily over them all. "We dont have the gasoline to go around," Nikolaj said, kneeling beside the map. He removed his baseball cap and poured some water over his head, trying to cool down and think clearly. "Lysekil was supposed to send the rest of the logistical chain once their infantry and tanks took Mosshed if I am to believe one of the prisoners." Przemek and Amir should have passed through by now. If there was anything off, they wouldve radioed it in, Jonathan said. One Jeep Cherokee and a van arent the same as a convoy of ten cars, especially with the vehicles they know weve taken or captured, Anton interrupted, pulling a cigarette from the stash in the shoulder pocket of his Hawaiian shirt. Fucking look, Jonathan snapped, spinning the map towards them. There are five buildingstwo on each side of the road. JYSK and McDonalds are on the north side, with Rusta and Bauhaus on the other. Then theres the Torp Shopping Mall, also on the north side. Heres the plan: drop us off a kilometer west, right before the bend in the highway, where they cant spot your vehicles. Park in the forest nearby and post a sentry at a vantage point overlooking the retail park to provide overwatch. The team you drop off will split into two, each clearing their side of the road before meeting up at the McDonalds drive-thru. Once were all together, well sweep the shopping mall quickly, exit, and radio the convoyso Anton here doesnt shit his pants. The group fell silent for a moment, digesting Jonathans plan. Anton rolled his eyes but couldnt help a smirk at Jonathans last comment. Alright, fine Ill go north. Just make sure you dont screw it up on the other side and make me come save your ass he muttered, taking a drag from his cigarette. Despite his tough exterior, there was a flicker of anxiety in his eyes. Nikolaj gave a curt nod, his expression serious as he adjusted the strap on his rifle. Sounds solid. Ill go on overwatch with the Remington. Make sure to give me one of the radios aswell. Jonathan sensed through the way Nikolaj walked and had run that his injured leg was ready to give out. It was a miracle his stitches hadnt opened. Ill go south. Jonathan said. Ill come with you. Anton you take Lars he hasnt fired a shot all day. Oscar said as he folded his map. Now lets get the fuck out of here. He added as they all made their way back to the vehicles to the bewilderment of most of the prisoners who were just left sitting in the field. Chapter 9: Whole sale Jonathan flashlight illuminated the broken vending machine, Jonathan carefully remove three packs of salted peanuts from it. Leave it, probably expired said Oscar, kneeling in the shadow behind the entrance his eyes stared outside through the parking lot, across the motorway towards the Mcdonalds. "Look, smell, tastedon''t waste," Jonathan replied, tearing open one of the small packs and emptying it into his mouth. "Haven''t eaten in a day," he added, glancing outside. There they are Oscar said pointing towards the menu board at the entrance of the drive in. You ready? Oscar told Jonathan as he put his back of nuts in his pocket. Lets just hope Nikolaj doesnt shoot us. Jonathan said before starting his sprint across the parking lot. Jonathan, Anton, Lars, and Oscar moved silently through the main hall of the abandoned shopping mall, their rifles held firmly as they navigated the darkness. Without the aid of flashlights, they relied on the faint, ghostly light filtering in through shattered skylights and cracked windows, casting eerie shadows across the wreckage. Jonathan led the group, his movements slow and deliberate. His eyes were accustomed to the dim light, scanning the debris-strewn floor for any signs of movement or hidden traps. The mall had been looted long ago, but the mess left behind still bore the scars of that chaosoverturned benches, broken glass, and the remnants of what was once a thriving marketplace. Anton was just behind him, his senses heightened. He scanned every darkened storefront, the broken display windows now gaping mouths that could be hiding anythingor anyone. The air was thick with the smell of dust and decay, and the oppressive silence made every tiny sounda distant drip of water, the rustle of debrisfeel like a potential threat. Lars moved cautiously to the right, his rifle angled upward as he checked the upper levels. The escalators, long since frozen in place, were now rusting relics of a bygone era. Pieces of shattered ceiling hung precariously, and the occasional creak from above kept him on edge. He could almost feel the weight of the empty space pressing down on them, a reminder that they were exposed, vulnerable. Oscar took up the rear, his back nearly brushing the wall as he guarded their six. His gaze flickered between the entrance they had come through and the shadowy depths ahead. The place was a minefield of potential dangerbullet holes pocked the walls, and here and there, old bloodstains marked where previous skirmishes had taken place. Though they were simply supposed to do a superficial recce of the place, all could feel the tension in the air, a sense that they were being watched, that at any moment, something could emerge from the darkness. Lars, probably the youngest in the group, didnt share the same grim focus as the others. He walked almost casually, cradling his rifle with a loose grip and occasionally nudging bits of debris with his boot. As he accidentally hit an empty can down the malls hallway, the metallic clang echoed far too loudly in the oppressive silence. Jonathan and Anton both shot him stern looks, their eyes flashing with irritation. Wondering why he didnt share the same seriousness as them despite the cut throat battle of earlier. Jonathan was already on edge, his patience worn thin by hunger, thirst, and exhaustion. The oppressive heat wasnt helpinghe could feel the sweat pooling under his plate carrier, soaking through the thin t-shirt he wore underneath. His helmet felt like a weight on his head, pressing down as the sweat trickled down his neck. The mall, with its greenhouse-like atmosphere, was suffocating. The shattered roof ceiling let in too much light, illuminating the halls in a harsh, unfiltered glare that made the heat even more unbearable. "Yo, stop," Oscar''s voice sliced through the silence, causing Jonathan and Lars, who were on point, to halt and turn around. Oscar knelt down, his gaze fixed on the floor as if scrutinizing something the others had missed. "Now you''ll see why we call him Pointer," Lars whispered to Jonathan with a smirk. Oscar didnt bother responding to the jab. "Dont need to smell this shit, theres a trail of blood," he muttered, flashing his flashlight briefly over the ground to confirm it. The thin beam revealed a dark, dried stain on the floor. He touched the blood, feeling its tacky texture between his gloves. It was dry, but not completely. "Guy didnt bleed a long time ago," Oscar said, slipping his glove back on. He raised his rifle, his posture tense, as he followed the trail of blood down the corridor. The trail led towards a service door, its dull metal surface barely visible in the dim light. The mood shifted instantly. What had been a tense but controlled sweep now had an added layer of urgency. The blood meant someone had been here recentlyperhaps they still were. Oscar moved forward, the others falling into formation behind him and on either side of the door. Jonathan and Oscar stood poised at the door, every muscle taut, adrenaline coursing through their veins. Lars and Anton held their positions, their eyes scanning the rear, alert for any threats creeping up behind them. The tension was palpable, a heavy weight pressing down on them all. Oscar lifted his hand, signaling Jonathan to hold. The world seemed to shrink to the space between that door and their nerves, the silence so thick it felt like a physical barrier. Oscars hand hovered over the doorknob, his breath steady as he tested it, making sure it was unlocked without giving away their presence. The subtle click as he pressed the latch down sent a jolt through them, the air electric with anticipation. With a slow, deliberate motion, Oscar pushed the door open just enough to slip inside. The darkness swallowed him, and for a long, agonizing moment, there was nothingno sound, no movement, just the oppressive silence of the unknown. Jonathans grip tightened on his rifle, every instinct screaming at him to be ready. Then, Oscars flashlight flickered on inside the room, illuminating the shadows with a cold, harsh light. Jonathan held his breath, waiting for the all-clear. But instead of a signal, Oscar reappeared as quickly as he had gone in, shutting the door with a quiet but decisive click. His face was pale, his expression haunted, as if he had just seen something unspeakable. Jonathan''s heart pounded in his chest. Whatever Oscar had found in that room, it was bad. And the fear in Oscars eyes told him that whatever it was, it was far worse than they had imagined. Oscar tried to speak, his face still pale, but Anton suddenly raised his rifle, aiming at the upper level of the shopping center across from them. He fired a shot, and almost immediately, a bullet from the opposite direction struck him in the vest, slamming him against the wall with a thud. The three other men reacted instantly, firing towards the source of the attack. Jonathan squeezed off a few rounds at a dark figure he briefly spotted above, then sprinted to the pillar on his right for better cover. Oscar and Lars moved to the left, both firing in the same direction. Jonathan felt the tension thick in the air, every sound amplified by the adrenaline coursing through him. Oscar kept his rifle trained on the door, refusing to take his eyes off it. The danger pressed in from all sides, and the mall had turned into a deadly trap. More gunfire erupted upstairs, as more men seemed to gain that position. The large pillars they were standing behind was hit by round after round. Sending ricochet and cement debris all over the hallway. Anton struggled to regain his composure, his back still pressed against the wall. He raised his rifle again, firing rapidly until a searing pain stopped himhed been hit again. Lars, reeling from the shock, fumbled for a grenade from his belt. His hands were shaky as he loaded it into the under-barrel launcher of his AK5C. Jonathan, covering from the other side, gave him a quick nod before resuming his fire. Lars edged out from behind the pillar, exposing just enough to line up his shot. He squeezed the trigger, sending the grenade hurtling toward the hallway. The explosion was deafening, the shockwave crashing back against them as the grenade detonated against the upper wall. In those precious seconds, Jonathan sprinted to Anton, dragging him back into cover. But as the dust began to settle, Jonathan realized with horror that the men upstairs were only slightly disoriented, they had nerves of steel. They quickly recovered and opened fire. Bullets whizzed past Jonathan, but Anton wasnt so fortunatehe was hit in the upper leg, chest, and shoulder in rapid succession. Jonathan quickly tried to figure out the extent of his injuries while bullets kept hitting the pillar he was behind. He saw Anton wiggle around, trying to put his hands on his injuries. Oscar shot Jonathan a looksharp, questioning, as if trying to understand why the hell Anton was still down. "His artery! Antons done!" Jonathan yelled over the deafening gunfire. Suddenly, the hiss of static filled his earshis headsets battery was dead. The world around him roared back to life, the gunfire and chaos no longer muted. He ripped the headset off, his senses now overwhelmed. Anton lay still, blood gushing from his wounds and pooling beneath him, soaking into the floor and onto Jonathan. "Jonathan, get the hell out of here! North point, now! We''ll meet you there!" Oscars voice cracked through the air as he grabbed his radio, barking orders Jonathan couldnt make out. The rendezvous pointalways a contingency planwas a few kilometers north, a fallback position if they couldnt reach the motorway. The plan was simple: survive and regroup. Jonathan knew he had to move, fast. He ripped the magazines from Oscars vest, loading up for the inevitable fight. Every bullet would count now. He grabbed Antons rifle, feeling the weight of it, and peeked it out from behind a crumbling pillar. The mall was a warzoneabandoned, desolate, and now drenched in blood. He waited for the hail of bullets to get close to it before he flung the rifle aside and sprinted to the other side of the pillar, adrenaline pumping through him. He spotted movementa head smeared with black face paint, just visible through the gloom. Without thinking, he raised his rifle, the C79 scope zeroing in. He squeezed the trigger. The figure crumpled, a pink mist lingering where it once stood. But there was no time to relish the kill. A grenade from lars underbarrel grenade launched detonated upstairs, the shockwave rattling the walls. Jonathan seized the moment, bolting down the hallway, leaping over a rusted shopping cart, his heart hammering in his chest as bullets hit the wall where he just sprinted in front of a second or two ago.. The food court was his only way out. He vaulted over a counter, breathing hard, and slapped a fresh magazine into his rifle, the empty one clattering to the floor, forgotten. No time to waste. He had to keep moving, or hed end up like Antonjust another lifeless body in this godforsaken mall.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Jonathan peered into the food court, finding it eerily empty. He moved quickly, slipping into the back of the kitchen, his heart pounding in his chest. The gunfire outside had quietedhopefully, Oscar and Lars had made it out. But before he could dwell on that, the sudden slam of a kitchen door snapped him back to the present. His instincts screamed that it wasnt the wind or a rat. With his rifle trained on the door, he scanned for a service exit that could lead him outside. As he edged toward the exit, his eyes never leaving the door, a figure suddenly emerged from behind a kitchen heater. It was a girl, her face smeared with black paint, a strange mix of civilian clothes and military gear clinging to her frame. Her red eyes looking through her rifle scope that was aimed towards him. She firedmetal clanged as the bullet struck a pipe inches from his head. Jonathan returned fire, his shot catching her in the arm. Her rifle flew from her grasp, her arm jerking back violently. Relief was short-lived as his rifle jammed, the round failing to cycle properly. This was the worst possible moment for a malfunction. Jonathan tried to reach for his pistol, only to realize it wasnt therehed had secured his belt after evacuating Skadi and left his pistol in his jacket that he layed on top of her to keep her warm. Panic surged as the girl, undeterred by her wound, lunged at him. Her eyes, cold but red, sent a chill down his spine. These werent the men from Lysekilthey were something far worse. Before he could use his jammed rifle as a weapon, she was already on him. She grabbed his collar with one hand, her other clawing at his face. Her thumb jabbed toward his eye, and then she kicked his legs out from under him. He crashed to the floor, the back of his helmet barely saving him from a deadly blow against the stoves corner. Pinned beneath her, Jonathan struggled desperately. She was surprisingly strong, or maybe just crazedhe could feel the feral energy coursing through her. His rifle was caught awkwardly against his face, the sling tangled around his neck, choking him as he wrestled for control. Her nails dug into his skin as she tried to gouge his eyes. He let go of her collar to grab at her hands, pushing them away just enough to lift his legs. She fought like a rabid dog, her earlier calm giving way to animalistic fury. She tried to bite him, foam dribbling from her mouth, her teeth snapping inches from his face. With a final burst of strength, Jonathan wrapped his legs around her neck and slammed her head against the tile floor. He held her there, trying to clear the jam in his rifle with trembling hands. Amid her screams and the distant echoes of gunfire, he finally heard the telltale clink of the jammed round hitting the floor as he had cleared the malfunction. He slammed the magazine back in and pulled the bolt back, but before he could fire, she bit down hard on his thigh. The pain shot through him like a bolt of lightning, tearing a scream from his throat. Desperation fueled him as he kicked her off, sending her flying back. Still on his back, he raised the rifle, aiming as she came at him again. He squeezed the trigger, the double shots hitting her square in the chest. She collapsed on top of him, blood pouring from the wound and soaking into his clothes. He shoved her body off and staggered to his feet, his leg throbbing where she had bitten him. She was still alive, gasping for breath. Jonathan didn''t hesitate. He squeezed the trigger again, and again, until the last bit of life drained from her eyes. Only then did he let himself breathe, standing over her lifeless body, every muscle in his body trembling with adrenaline and pain. He felt small bleeding on his arm and face from her scratching before jolting back to attention. There were still more of them in the shopping mall. A few minutes later, Jonathan kicked the fire exit door open, the sudden blast of sunlight he thought hed never see again searing into his eyes. He stumbled forward, half-blinded, into the deserted service parking lot. The usual hustle of delivery men and logistical workers was replaced by an eerie silence and distant gunfire, the only movement coming from rats scurrying across discarded cardboard boxes. The gunfire had ceased as the last rat made its way under a large heap of boxes, replaced by the howl of a rising wind, carrying with it the ominous promise of dark clouds gathering in the distance. He ducked behind two roll-off containers, his heart pounding in his chest. Quickly, he checked his rifleloaded, with six magazines left. But any brief spark of optimism evaporated as he heard the door hed just exited creak open again, the sound slicing through the silence like a knife. A cold dread gripped him. He felt like one of the rats hed disturbed earlier, vulnerable and hunted. Heavy boots thudded against the pavement, growing louder, as if searching for him. His mind raced, but before he could decide his next move, the distant roar of engines echoed from the motorway on the other side of the mall. The three sets of footsteps came to an abrupt stop, the sudden silence thick with tension. They were listening, just as he was. The distant rumble of engines was quickly overtaken by the harsh crack of machine gun fire. He could hear it clearlyhis MAG mounted on top of the G wagon, unleashing a relentless barrage, joined by the sharp reports of other weapons from the convoy. The footsteps burst into motion, racing along the side of the building toward the gunfire. Jonathan knew this was his chancea fleeting moment to escape. He carefully peered out from behind the containers, scanning the area. Seeing no one, he didnt hesitate. He spun around and sprinted toward the forest, his heart pounding as he pushed himself to move faster, driven by the desperate need to reach safety. The convoys on its way, Amir shouted over the din of the crowded radio room, his voice strained with urgency. They lost three menone during the second attack, one during recon, and they lost an ATGM launcher. Ones missing in action. The transmission room, along with the study next door, had been hastily converted into a makeshift operations center, the air thick with tension. Whos dead and whos missing? Sven demanded, his tone grim. Kjell went down in the second ambush, Anton was shot and killed in a recon, Amir replied, his voice heavy with the weight of the news. Jonathan He was part of the recon team but got separated. He knows where to go, but Oscar and Lars barely made it out and warned us not to get our hopes up. That shopping mall they scouted turned into Mogadishu apparently. Jonathan? Przemek asked, pausing as he pulled off his blood-soaked T-shirt, his face pale. Hows Skadi? Sven cut in, his concern shifting momentarily. Bad, Przemek said, his voice tight. Didnt think anyone could bleed that much. Her hemorrhaging started again while the doc was working on her. Its under control for now, and shes resting. Przemek turned back to Amir, a knot of worry tightening in his chest. Where exactly is Jonathan headed? Corner of a fire line, 6 kilometers from the mall, 20 kilometers from here. The plan is for him to stay put until we get to him. After 24 hours, hes got to walk the rest of the way. Fuck that, Przemek snapped, a surge of determination flaring in his eyes. The minute that convoy gets here, Im going back for him. Is there enough blood in the infirmary? Sven asked, his concern palpable. Yes, Przemek replied tersely. Skadi wouldnt be alive if it wasnt the case. Everyone who wasnt out there contributed? But honestly, thats not whats on my mind right now. The thought of Jonathan out there alone is eating me up. What happened at the mall? Przemeks frustration was evident in his voice. Dont have all the details, Amir said, shaking his head. The plan was to scout the mall because theyd heard there might be some Lysekil men holed up there. They didnt want to risk the convoy going through. Turns out it was a nightmare. The mall was crawling with lunatics. They killed Anton, and Oscar and Lars barely made it back to the motorway. These guys were way more equipped than the usual craziesassault rifles, machine guns, night vision scopes. Oscar will give us a full briefing when hes back, but if it hadnt been for the convoys firepower turning the mall into a fortress of bullet holes, they wouldnt have made it. And exactly whose brilliant idea was it to send just four men to clear an entire mall on their own? Przemek demanded, his voice dripping with anger as he turned on his heel and stormed out of the room. Jonathan struggled up the steep forest hill, each step a battle against the unforgiving terrain. The storm had finally caught up to him, the once distant rumble of thunder now a constant, oppressive roar. Rain lashed down in relentless sheets, drenching him through his thin T-shirt and plate carrier. Despite the weight of his rifle and the exhaustion that gnawed at his muscles, the physical exertion kept him from feeling the full bite of the coldat least for now. The hill was a slick mess of mud and loose gravel, and with every step, Jonathan''s boots slid and squelched, fighting for purchase. The rain battered his face, making it difficult to see through the stinging droplets. His plate carrier felt like an anchor, pulling him down with every stride, the rifle slung across his back seeming to grow heavier with each passing minute. The forest around him was a blur of dark, dripping foliage. Trees loomed like shadowy giants, their branches swaying violently in the wind. The storm''s fury was unrelenting, the wind howling like a banshee, driving the rain sideways and making it hard to breathe. Thunder crashed overhead, shaking the ground beneath his feet, and lightning flickered erratically through the dense canopy, casting brief, stark shadows. Jonathan finally reached the corner of the fireline, his exhaustion palpable. He stumbled through the undergrowth, his every muscle screaming in protest. The relentless storm had turned the forest into a battleground, but he had managed to drag himself to this critical point. The fireline was a stark, barren strip cut through the dense forest, marked by a ragged edge of bare earth and charred stumpsan artificial scar in the natural landscape. The wind howled louder here. Jonathan squinted through the torrential rain, trying to make out any recognizable landmarks, but everything looked the samedark, rain-swept forest stretching endlessly in all directions. Doubt gnawed at him as he wondered if he was truly at the correct location. The adrenaline that had kept him going was fading, leaving him feeling more vulnerable. With a groan of relief and exhaustion, he finally leaned against a nearby tree. The bark was slick and cold beneath his back, but it offered a momentary respite. As he rested, the storm''s intensity seemed to increase, the rain now falling in near-horizontal sheets, soaking through every layer of his clothing. The physical warmth from his exertion was quickly slipping away, replaced by a biting chill. His soaked T-shirt clung to his skin, and the damp plate carrier seemed to sap what little heat he had left. He shivered uncontrollably, his teeth chattering as the cold seeped through to his bones. The tree offered some shelter from the wind, but the rain continued to pound him relentlessly. Jonathan pulled his arms tighter around himself, trying to conserve what little warmth he had left. Do he didnt regret giving his jacket to Skadi. He knew she was worse off than him. Jonathan was drenched and shivering as he slogged through the forest, the rain relentless and unforgiving. His clothes were soaked through, and each step through the mud was a battle. He needed to find some kind of shelter, so he started gathering whatever materials he could find. He came across a pile of fallen branches and logs, and he dragged the largest ones over to a spot where the trees offered some cover from the worst of the rain. Using the logs and longer branches, he fashioned a makeshift frame. It wasnt much, but it was a start. As he worked, Jonathans fingers were cold and numb. The duct tape and bandage hed wrapped around his injured finger had given out in the storm. The bandage had come loose, and the cut on his finger was now exposed, stinging as the rain hit it. He tried to ignore the discomfort, focusing on the task at hand. He grabbed large leaves and any dry bits of foliage he could find, layering them over the frame like a makeshift roof. The rain made it tricky to keep everything in place, but he did his best to cover every gap. Every so often, hed have to brush away the water pooling on top and adjust the leaves to keep them from slipping off. To reinforce the shelter, he used smaller twigs and branches, weaving them through the leaves to make the cover a bit more stable. The wind howled around him, making the task even more challenging. The cut on his finger was throbbing and getting colder as the rain pelted it, but he gritted his teeth and pressed on. Once the basic structure was in place, Jonathan gathered some thick moss and scattered it on the ground inside. It wasnt ideal, but it was better than lying directly on the cold, wet earth. He crawled into his makeshift refuge, shivering as he tried to find some comfort amidst the storm. The shelter wasnt perfectrain still leaked in, and the wind found its way throughbut it was a small barrier against the worst of the storm. Jonathan huddled inside, the exposed cut on his finger aching and stinging, but the shelter provided some relief from the relentless rain. Jonathan finally settled into his makeshift shelter, the weight of his exhaustion crashing down on him. With a sigh, he opened his plate carrier and slid his arms inside, hoping to trap some warmth. The damp, heavy fabric clung to him, but it was better than nothing. He lay down on the bed of moss, curling up as best he could to conserve heat. The storm outside was still roaring, but the worst of it seemed to be easing. The wind had softened to a steady murmur, and the torrential rain had turned into a more manageable downpour. As he lay there, he tried to focus on the sounds of the forest around himthe rhythmic patter of rain on the leaves, the occasional distant rumble of thunder, and the soft rustling of the wind through the trees. The pain in his exposed finger was a constant sting, but he pushed it to the back of his mind. The shelter provided some respite from the elements, and he took comfort in the fact that the storm was finally winding down. Jonathan closed his eyes, trying to shut out the discomfort and focus on the soothing sounds of the forest. Despite knowing this wasnt the safest thing to do, he was far enough for him to finally rest after everything that happened. As he drifted into a fitful rest, he let the sounds of the storm gradually fade into a steady lullaby as he tried to ignore the pain of his fingers, his face and his aching joints by remembering how Skadis lips felt again his. Chapter 10: Aftershock As Jonathan was disassembling his rifle, a knock echoed from the door. Ja! he called out, threading an old T-shirt through the lower receiver to clean it. Yo, Przemek greeted calmly as he entered. Thought you were still in a debrief? Jonathan asked, inspecting the barrel. Lasted long enough. The last of the folks from Norrk?ping are packing up, Przemek replied, picking up Jonathans receiver to check it over. Sorry I couldnt come and get you. Everyone was up in arms, acting like I was indispensable or something, Przemek added. Dont mention it. We shouldnt have gotten separated in the first place, Jonathan said, prepping the cleaning rod and bore brush. I spoke to Oscarhe had nothing but praise for you, Przemek said. Jonathan sighed, running the rod through the barrel. I never shouldve put us in that mess. I shouldve sent more of us in there. What was I thinking, sending just four when we had maybe forty guys in that convoy? Forty men sat back while you did the hard work. Even with your arm messed up, they didnt object to your plan. It was a good call. Sometimes things dont work out, and theres not much you can do. Dont beat yourself up over this or Anton, Przemek said, trying to reassure him. He pulled a bottle from his backpack and handed it to Jonathan. I scammed this from one of the Norrk?ping guys for you. Dont be stingy with the oilthe more, the better. Oh, and before they evacuated Skadi, she was adamant about giving this back to you. Also, she said you should visit if you have the time, Przemek added, passing over a hoodie.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Jonathan accepted it with a half-worried smile. Will she be alright? She should be. Theyve got better medical equipment and staff back in Norrk?ping. You saved her life, Jan. Not many people have nerves of steel like yours, Przemek said, inspecting the barrel Jonathan had just cleaned. Jonathan shot Przemek a warm smile. You need any help with your rifle? Przemek asked, his tone kind. No, thanks. Ive got about ten minutes left to finish up. Then Ill clean up and grab some food. Were still meeting with the rest of the guys at 8 p.m. to discuss everything, right? Jonathan replied. Yup, but swing by the infirmary first. Its quieter now, so get your arm and hand checked out. And dont stress if youre a bit latewell wait for you, Przemek reassured him with a gentle nod. Jonathan nodded, appreciating Przemeks concern. Thanks, man. Ill see you in a bit. Adrenaline fading, Jonathans body started to shakenot from the cold or the pain, but from the shock of everything the day had thrown at him. For a fleeting moment, he even considered reaching for the coke tucked away in his bag, a quick fix to steady his nerves. But before the thought could take root, Przemek cast him a final glance. There was no need for words; the unspoken understanding in his eyes was enough. Jonathan watched as he turned and left, a sense of camaraderie settling over himthe kind that could only be forged in shared hells like the one theyd just survived. He turned back to his rifle, hands automatically moving through the familiar motions of cleaning it. The rhythmic task grounded him, pulling his mind away from the chaos of the day. These moments after a mission were always the samea delicate balance of reflection, exhaustion, and the relentless push to keep going. When the rifle was finally clean, he set it aside with care, but his thoughts wandered back to Skadi and Anton. The memory of his violent death that could have been his just as easily and Skadis injury hit him like a sucker punch, the images seared into his mind. A knot of worry tightened in his chest, gnawing at him despite knowing she was in capable hands. The uncertainty was a slow, bitter poison. He washed up, letting the cold water sting his handsa sharp reminder of the days trials. The rifle might be spotless now, but his mind was far from clear. Shrugging on his jacket, he took a steadying breath and headed toward the infirmary. The crisp evening air bit at his skin, though it was nothing compared to the bone-deep cold of the day theyd endured. The team could wait. He needed to make sure he was okay first. Przemeks parting glance still lingered in his mind, a quiet reassurance that hed done all he could. Whatever came next, Jonathan knew he wasnt alone in this fight. And for now, that was enough. Chapter 11: Skandal im Sperrbezirk Jonathan gripped Christian firmly under the arms, hauling the kicking and screaming six-year-old away. For his age, the kid sure knew how to throw a punch. You sit here and think about what you did, Jonathan said firmly, placing Christian on a small, mushroom-shaped chair. The boy glared up at him, defiant, but Jonathan held his ground. The nursery was far from calm, even on a good day. He lowered the volume of the music on the cd player, he couldn''t make out what the German singer was yelling but he knew the kids liked it. Letting out a quiet sigh, Jonathan made his way back over to Emilie, who was quietly drying her tears while fiddling with a handful of Legos. She was absorbed in her project, her little brow furrowed as she tried to piece together something only she could envision. Jonathan sat down on the floor beside her, keeping his movements slow and deliberate. He didnt speak right away, just watched as Emilie carefully analyzed the blocks in her hands, trying to figure out what she was building. Does it hurt? Jonathan asked, nodding toward Emilies hand, where Christian had hit her with a toy in his desperate attempt to claim the Legos. Mhmm hm, Emilie murmured, shaking her head. Jonathan grabbed a tissue and gently wiped her tear-streaked cheek. What are you building? he asked, his voice calm and steady. Garden, she replied softly. It was only then that Jonathan noticed the scattered Lego pots and flowers on the floor and realized what her mismatched creation was meant to be. A beautiful one at that! he said with quiet enthusiasm, hoping to coax a smile out of her. She did smilea small, fleeting onebefore reaching out and wrapping her tiny hands around his. She studied his hand closely, her curious eyes taking in the stitches and faded scars. What happened? she asked bluntly. Jonathan hesitated for only a moment. A bad dog bit me, he said, the lie slipping out easily. There was no need to burden a five-year-old with the truth. Emilies gaze lingered on his hand, her expression thoughtful. Then, without another word, she returned to her Lego garden, her small hands carefully rearranging the pieces. Sofias arms are burning as she holds the last wooden prefab wall in place, her shirt sticking to her from the sweat pouring down her back. She grunts and adjusts her grip, trying to keep the wall steady while Przemek hurries to screw it into the frame, his face shiny with sweat. The walls middle section is open where the door will go, making it a bit awkward to handle. Inside, Williams hammering away at the floorboards, the rhythmic thud mingling with the sounds of their efforts. The summer sun is relentless, but with every screw and hammer strike, the small 30-square-meter house is coming together, piece by piece. As Przemek tightens the last screws and the wall finally settles into place, Sofia takes a quick break, wiping the sweat off her brow. The ceiling, once they get to it, will be made of thick wooden beams with sturdy planks laid crosswise. These beams are chosen for their insulating properties, designed to trap heat inside and keep the cold at bay during the harsh Swedish winters. The plan is for the ceiling to be well-insulated, with a layer of fiberglass or foam sandwiched between the beams, ensuring the house stays warm even when the outside temperature plummets. Its a trade-off for the summer heat, but the aim is to create a cozy, snug space that will feel like a warm refuge against the snowy cold. Przemek hands Sofia the water jug with a tired but friendly smile. She takes it, chugging down some cool water and letting out a sigh of relief. They both glance over at William, whos on his hands and knees, wrestling with the wooden floor planks that just wont seem to fit. Williams getting visibly frustrated, tapping and adjusting with increasing impatience. Przemek, with his years of construction experience clearly showing, walks over with a relaxed, purposeful gait. He picks up a tile effortlessly and, with a single smooth motion, sets it right where it needs to go. The tile clicks into place perfectly, and he steps back with a grin, clearly pleased with the quick and easy fix. William looks on, a mix of relief and admiration on his face. William, once one of the men captured during the fight against Lysekil, was relieved to have switched sides and become part of the Oksjo community. He tried his best to fit in, but his lack of practical skills made it a challenge. The kitchen had been a particularly awkward fit for him after a minor disaster involving the stove, leading to a gentle suggestion that he steer clear of cooking duties. Even though he had been conscripted back in Lysekil, his lack of aptitude with weapons and discipline had left him sidelined. In Oksjo, where almost every adult carried some form of weapon, he was notably unarmed. The official reason given was skepticism about his loyalty, but the truth was more pragmatic: his clumsy handling of firearms had made everyone wary, and no one wanted to risk being on the receiving end of an accident. What did you do before all of this? Sofia asked, passing Przemek the water jug. Nothing much, William said, struggling to fit the last floorboard into place. He noticed the couples skeptical looks and quickly added, I worked in a supermarket. And in Lysekil? Przemek asked, curiosity evident in his voice. I was in the warehouse, William replied. He sighed and added with a hint of childish defensiveness, They didnt really like me there. His tone was reminiscent of a kid trying to explain to a teacher why he was being picked on by classmates. Im not really good at anything, William said softly, looking down at his work with a hint of self-doubt. Well, you just laid the floor for my future house, Sofia replied, offering a reassuring smile. Yeah, you did a solid job, Przemek agreed, giving a nod. Even with that last part where I pitched in.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. William sighed, his shoulders slumping a bit. Whats that worth compared to shooting straight? he asked, a touch of frustration in his voice. What the hell are you on about? Przemek snapped, frustration evident in his voice. Sofia stepped in quickly, hoping to defuse the situation. From each according to his ability, to each according to his needs, she said calmly. Przemek turned to William, his tone softening but still edged with frustration. Dont think less of yourself just because youre not a soldier or something. There are more than enough people with guns. Take pride in what youre good at. Theres a reason I asked you to help us. I saw the good work you did yesterday, and Ive heard good things about you from Niklasapparently, youve got skills with horses and cows. Sofia stifled a chuckle at Przemeks awkward attempt to compliment William, appreciating his effort to encourage him despite his clumsy wording. Youre doing fine, even if you did nearly burn down the kitchen, Sofia said calmly, her smile warm. Just focus on the work ahead. Were done here for today, so go wash up! William smiled back, his grin nearly reaching his big glasses that made his eyes look even larger. His skin and hair were slick with oil, but his expression was one of genuine appreciation as he nodded and headed off to clean up. Przemek glanced around the cabin, taking in its spaciousness with a thoughtful frown. It looked promising, but he couldnt help wondering how it would feel once furnished. Meanwhile, Sofia examined the walls, envisioning how cozy and warm it would become once completed. Given the materials they had, ensuring the cabin was well-insulated for the winter was a top priority. She noticed Przemek taking long, deliberate steps across the floor, as if measuring the space in his mind. With a laugh, she asked, Not big enough? Not our mansion bedroom, Sofia replied with a chuckle as Przemek shrugged. Yeah, well, theres room for expansion there, Przemek said, glancing around the cabin with a hint of practicality in his tone as he inspected the back wall as if sensing where they could add another room. Sofia smiled, sensing that Przemek was thinking along the same lines she was. They had discussed the topic of kids a few times, more out of practical necessity than anything else. With contraceptive options limited, they had to be practical and make what they called contingency plans. Despite the serious undertones, they both cherished the idea of growing old together. In their mid-thirties, contemplating their future was something theyd done even before everything changed. The thought of building a lifeand possibly a familyamidst this mess was both comforting and scary. Both Sofia and Przemek hoped that having a family would become a reality someday. They wanted to wait for more stability before making any decisions, despite the comfort and security theyd found in Oksjosomething they couldnt have imagined a year ago. The promise of a stable future, along with the warmth and safety of their new home, made the idea of starting a family feel like a hopeful possibility on the horizon. Sofia contemplated all of this as she gave Przemek a long, intense stare. The seriousness in her eyes was matched only by the depth of her love for him. Przemek met her gaze, immediately understanding the thoughts behind it. He set the measuring tape down on the windowsill and wrapped her in a warm embrace. She responded by sliding her arms around him, resting her face on his neck. She gently pushed him back, holding his face in her hands and locking eyes with him once more, her expression serious but full of affection. Then, they both leaned in, pressing their lips together in a tender kiss. Jonathan sat by the window, the late afternoon light casting a warm glow over the room as he carefully turned the pages of the book in his lap. His right hand, still marked by the injury from nearly two weeks ago, moved with a deliberate slowness. The skin on three of his fingers and part of his palm was a patchwork of healing wounds. Dark scabs clung to the surface, some cracked from the strain of movement, revealing tender new skin beneath. The areas where he had lost bits of skin were now covered with shiny, taut patches, the fresh tissue still pink and fragile. As he turned another page, his fingers trembled slightly, the once effortless motion now requiring concentration. The sensation of the paper brushing against the dry, peeling edges of his healing skin was a constant reminder of how much had changed in just two weeks. His digital watch started beeping. Helvede Jonathan silently let out as he was reminded where he was supposed to be. Rifle in hand, he took out a magazine from his chest rig and inserted it in his C7 not bothering to chamber a round. The smaller chest rig, al do it offered no protection was easier to move around with and didnt even weight half the weight of his plate carrier. It had three magazine pouches and an extra pouch he fashioned for a radio. It offered him mobility for the tedious task ahead. As he approached the stables, Niklas was already waiting for him at its gate. He looked at his watch in a dramatic way, signaling Jonathan that his lateness had not gone unnoticed. Without saying a word, he opened the gate and a dozen goats pushed and shoved their way out. They swiftly made their way towards the main gate, with Niklas and Jonathan trailing behind. The village outside Oksjo was a jungle of its own making. The pavement was split by bushes that had taken over, and vines crawled up the walls of the houses, swallowing fences whole. Jonathan barely paid attention to the overgrown beauty of the place. His visit was just a formality, a check on things that didnt really concern him. Niklas, however, was in his element. With the old AK5 rifle strapped to his back, he moved confidently through the streets, guiding the goats with practiced ease. As they left the village behind, the goats quickly made a beeline for the open field, eager to graze on the lush grass. Jonathan watched them for a moment, appreciating the simplicity of their joy before turning his attention back to his own thoughts. The committee had promised him he would be in the first trip for Norrkoping, which would leave in a few days. He would accompany Sven and a few other people there. To discuss what to do with Lysekil and other important matters. Niklas approached Jonathan with a casual stride, his boots crunching on the uneven, weed-choked path. The goats were already spread out across the open field, contentedly munching on the thick, green grass. Jonathan stood a few steps away, lost in his thoughts, when Niklas drew near. Without a word, Niklas unstrapped the battered flask from his belt and extended it toward Jonathan. The silver surface was worn and scratched. Jonathan hesitated, then took the flask, unscrewing the cap with a soft metallic click. As soon as the sharp, pungent aroma hit his nose, Jonathan knew this was no ordinary drink. He took a cautious sip, and the liquid burned its way down his throat, a fiery trail that made his eyes water. The alcohol was potent, much stronger than he expected, and it left a lingering heat that settled deep in his chest. He coughed slightly, handing the flask back to Niklas, who grinned at Jonathans reaction. "Too strong?" Niklas asked, amusement twinkling in his eyes as he took a swig himself, seemingly unaffected by the harshness of the drink. Jonathan nodded, clearing his throat. "Yeah, thats something else," he admitted, forcing a smile as he felt the warmth spread through him. Youre too young for this, Niklas remarked as Jonathan leaned his rifle against the fence. Whats it called? Jonathan asked, watching as Niklas effortlessly took hold of the rifle, inspecting it with practiced ease. Kryddat Br?nnvinburnt wine, Niklas explained, glancing at Jonathan. Dont you have it in Denmark? Niklas added. We just call it Snaps, Jonathan suggested, his eyes following Niklas as he smoothly shouldered the rifle. What did you do before? Jonathan asked, curiosity getting the better of him. Worked in a warehouse as a foreman. Served as an amfibiesoldat during my military service. But dont ask too many questionsI cant remember half of it, Niklas replied, placing the rifle down. Good job maintaining it, he added, taking a swig from his flask before heading over to one of his goats, which had gotten tangled in a wire fence. Chapter 12: Fold Nikolaj hunched forward, locking eyes with Jonathan. Jonathan suppressed a laugh, the thought crossing his mind that Nikolaj resembled one of those stern men from 1940s German propaganda posters. He ran his tongue over his teeth, then spat onto the grass, still trying to catch his breath from his last round of grappling with Milan. Milan now stood on the sideline, watching with four other guys, their eyes glued to the scene. The sun beat down mercilessly, turning sweat into an unwelcome companion that clung to their skin. Yet, the cool touch of the grass beneath their bare feet offered some small comfort. The tension thickened as they stared into each others eyes, waiting for Milans call to begin. "Go!" Milan shouted. In an instant, Nikolaj lunged at Jonathan, giving him no time to recover or catch his breath. Jonathan had barely begun to steady himself when the attack came, relentless and calculated. Nikolaj was determined to exploit every ounce of Jonathan''s fading stamina. Jonathan had earned his spot by defeating Milan in the last rounda hard-fought victorybut in this game of King of the Hill, the rules were ruthless. The winner had to stay and defend their place for as long as they could, no rest, point were tallied at the end to see who won. The two friends crashed to the ground in a tangle of limbs, each giving their all. Their bodies twisted and strained, every muscle working overtime. Jonathan managed to wrap his arm around Nikolajs neck, aiming for a chokehold, despite his slightly smaller size he was way faster and swift on the ground. But Nikolaj fought back, his hands clawing at Jonathans grip as he tried to wrench himself free. The struggle was raw and desperate, neither man willing to give an inch. Suddenly, Jonathan struck Nikolaj with a sharp elbow kick, catching him just below the ribs. It was a dirty moveillegal by the rules of their gamebut neither Jonathan nor Nikolaj seemed to care. The folks on the sideline debated or not whether the kick had even taken place. The match didnt stop; the tension between them had boiled over into something far more primal. Nikolaj gasped but recovered quickly, his face twisting in anger as he surged forward, pinning Jonathan beneath him. Both men were losing themselves, something darker surfacing between them. For Jonathan, a flash of rage lit up memories hed buried deep, and for Nikolaj, the rising heat of frustration blurred the lines between play and survival. They both gritted their teeth, sweat mixing with dirt as their bodies slammed against the ground. The match turned brutal. Nikolaj swung a wild fist that grazed Jonathans jaw, and Jonathan retaliated with a blow that landed squarely against Jonathans temple. The air was thick with grunts and labored breathing, their friendship momentarily forgotten. It wasnt about skill or technique anymoreit was about rage. Soon both were throwing punches with reckless abandon. The sideline erupted into chaos as Milan and the others rushed in, desperate to separate them. Jonathan, with Nikolaj trapped in a chokehold, delivered a brutal strike to his face with his free hand before they were finally pried apart. Jonathans chest heaved, his hands trembling as he glared at Nikolaj. Across from him, Nikolaj spat blood onto the grass, his eyes alight with unspoken fury. Ill fucking kill you! Jonathan yelled, his voice raw with emotion. The declaration hit like a thunderclap, taking everyone off guard. You fucking retard! Nikolaj roared back, his own voice cracking with rage. Lets try that again! Ill gut you where you stand! His words carried venom, and for a moment, it felt like the entire village had turned their attention to the scene. Przemek, walking back from the gate, froze as he took in the chaos unfolding. Jonathan, restrained by Amir, struggled furiously. Fucking let me go! Jonathan shouted, shoving himself free from Amirs grip. Without looking back, he stormed toward the mansion, his shoulders tense with anger and frustration. Nikolaj, still on the ground, coughed violently, his throat raw from the chokehold. He glanced after Jonathan, his expression shifting from anger to worry. Yeah, we aint wrestling anymore! Milan shouted, his voice cutting through the tense atmosphere. Jonathan kept walking, his face flushed and tear-streaked. His sniffles punctuated the silence as he used his palms to wipe his eyes, his grimace a mixture of pain and exhaustion. Jonathan, Im sorry! Nikolaj called out, his voice cracking with regret. He scrambled to his feet, trying to catch up, but Przemek stepped between them. With a firm gesture, he signaled Nikolaj to stand down before closing the distance to Jonathan.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Placing a hand on Jonathans shoulder, Przemek slowed his pace to match his friends. You good, man? he asked, his voice low and steady. Jonathan didnt respond right away. He just kept walking toward the mansion, his head slightly bowed, as Przemek stayed by his side. The basement carried a chilling weight to it due to its past as an improvised prison under the mansion''s previous owners. But it was reason they were kept alone down there. Thick stone walls loomed, their surfaces scarred with scratches and stains that no one dared to examine too closely. The air was always damp and cold, but for Przemek, Nikolaj, Amir, and a few other men from the home guard, it had become their secret haven. It started with the discovery of a hidden stash of liquor bottles, dusty relics from a time long gone. Whiskey, vodka, even a few rare labels none of them could pronounce. Theyd dragged an old table and mismatched chairs down from upstairs, and before long, the basement had transformed into their badly kept secreta space for gambling, drinking, and forgetting the weight of their duties above ground. Tonight, the group huddled around the poker table, their faces lit by a single dangling bulb that swayed slightly whenever someone shifted too hard in their chair. Shadows danced along the rough stone walls, adding to the room''s eerie atmosphere. Empty bottles lined the corners, and the table was littered with beer glasses and cigarette butts inside of those. Przemek leaned back in his chair, a cigarette dangling from his lips as he studied the cards in his hand. His expression was unreadable. Across from him, Nikolaj furrowed his brow, his cheeks flushed from both the whiskey and the frustration of a losing streak. Raise, Nikolaj muttered, tossing a stack of crumpled notes into the pot with a shaky hand. His eyes darted between the cards on the table and Przemeks impassive face, trying to gauge whether he was bluffing. Amir chuckled, leaning forward to glance at the pile. Bold, Nikolaj. You sure youre not betting on a pair of twos again? he teased, earning a chorus of laughter from the others. Shut up, Amir, Nikolaj shot back, his lips twitching into a reluctant smirk. The game continued, the atmosphere thick with tension and camaraderie. Occasionally, someone would crack open another bottle or lean back to share a half-slurred story about the latest patrol. The chill of the basement didnt seem to bother them, not after the whiskey had warmed their blood. But even in their laughter and banter, there was an unspoken acknowledgment of the spaces dark history. The stone walls seemed to breathe with memories, and though no one mentioned it, everyone avoided looking too long at the scrathes or the dark stains that refused to fade. Its a brain tumor, I think, Peter said, his voice low and thoughtful as he leaned back in his chair. He flicked the ash from his cigarette, glancing at Amir, who sat across from him. What makes you say that? Amir asked, exhaling a plume of smoke and tilting his head with mild curiosity. Peter tapped his temple lightly, as though the answer were written there. I mean, increased pressure in the skull messes with the blood flow. Not only does it send people into that... state, but it also explains the red eyes. The blood flow causes it. Amir raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a smirk. You learned this selling cars in your previous life? he quipped, taking another drag from his cigarette. Before Peter could respond, Przemek let out a quiet snicker, though he didnt lift his gaze from his cards. His expression remained calm and unreadable, the perfect poker face. I thought the Chinese said it was mold. Or maybe it was the Koreans, Nikolaj chimed in, his voice casual as he remained focused on his cards, barely glancing up. Peter frowned slightly, rolling his cigarette between his fingers. Mold? Thats ridiculous. Mold doesnt cause pressure in the skull or blood-red eyes. Nikolaj shrugged, still studying the hand hed been dealt. I dont know, man. Mold gets everywhere. People breathe it in, screws them up. Makes more sense than the blood flow theory, he said, the corners of his mouth twitching with amusement. Amir let out a short laugh, leaning forward to grab his beer. Yeah, mold explains everything. Next time I get a headache, Ill just blame it on damp walls. Hey, dont say that, Peter shot back, his tone sharp enough to cut through the chuckles. My sister had lung problems when she was younger because our apartment had mold. For a moment, the room fell quiet, the weight of Peters words hanging in the air. But Amir, ever the instigator, leaned back in his chair, a sly grin spreading across his face. Yeah, that explains a lot, Amir quipped, his voice dripping with mock sincerity. The men around the table burst into laughter, their voices echoing off the grim stone walls. Peters face darkened, his expression caught somewhere between irritation and resignation. He clenched his cigarette tighter, letting the ash drop onto the table. Real funny, Peter muttered, his eyes darting toward his cards as he tried to ignore the lingering smirks. The game moved on, but the crackling tension at the table made it clear: no one ever left these nights unscathedwhether by a hand of cards, a lost bet, or the sharp edge of a well-placed insult. You talked to Jonathan yet? Amir asked Nikolaj, breaking the silence two rounds of cards later. The table, once filled with noise and bodies, had thinned out, leaving only Nikolaj, Amir, and Przemek. The low hum of an old fridge in the corner filled the gaps between their words. Nikolaj glanced up from his cards but didnt answer right away. Before he could speak, Przemek interjected, his tone calm but firm. Dont bother him, Przemek said, his eyes locked on the cards in his hand. Hes going through a lot right now. Amirs gaze shifted between them, his expression unreadable, though a faint smirk lingered on his lips. Yeah, well Nikolaj finally spoke, hesitating before nodding toward Przemek. Przemeks right. The room fell quiet again, the weight of Jonathans absence settling over them. Amir leaned back in his chair, tapping his cigarette against the ashtray as if considering whether to push further. But he didnt. Instead, the game carried on in silence, the shuffle of cards the only sound left in the room. Chapter 13: Chungking express Ming sank into the worn embrace of the sofa, her posture loose and unguarded. The old study in the manor had been repurposed into a makeshift home theater. Shelves that once held dusty tomes now overlooked a space cleared of its heavy furniture, replaced by mismatched sofas and mattresses sprawled across the floor. The room had the quiet, lived-in feeling of a secret hideout. Chungking Express flickered on the screen, the soft glow casting faint shadows across the half-filled room. Most of the dialogue was in Cantonesea language Ming had absorbed as a child, its rhythms and tones stitched into her memory. Though some Mandarin slipped in now and then, the Cantonese carried the film, rich and unrelenting. It had been a long time since shed watched a movie, let alone one in Chinese, and the familiarity of the language felt oddly comforting, like a warm scarf on a cool night. The room wasnt as lively as it had been in the early weeks of the theaters debut. Back then, it had been packedbuzzing with curiosity and chatter, people claiming spots on the sofas or making nests on the floor. Now, the initial excitement had faded. The "hype," as people called it, had passed, and the late-night showings rarely drew more than a handful of dedicated souls. Though Oksjo had about 400 movies ihn its repertory. Mostly on multiple USB sticks but also allot of DVDs. Still, for Ming, the half-empty room made the experience feel more personal, almost like the film was playing just for her. That is, until the two girls on her left started talking. Their voices cut through the soft ambiance of the movie, louder than they realizedor perhaps louder than they cared. Ming could hear everything they said, every trivial detail. Something about some other girl and a love triangle involving the girl, the tall blonde ruining her night, and someone in the Home Guard named Peter. The dialogue on screen shiftedMing caught the cadence of an actress speaking, her voice tinged with urgency. It sounded important, maybe even pivotal to the story. But she couldnt make out the words. The chatter next to her drowned it out, and frustration boiled up in her chest. Sssssh, Ming hissed sharply, her tone cutting through the room like a thrown dart. The girls froze for a moment, but instead of feeling embarrassed or apologetic, one of them turned toward her, laughing mockingly. What? the girl said, her voice dripping with insincerity, the laughter in her tone enough to make Mings blood simmer. Before Ming could respond, a guy in the front row saved her the trouble. Katherine, please shut up, he barked, his voice laced with irritation that mirrored Mings own. Ming felt a ripple of relief, reassured she wasnt the only one irritated by their behavior. The rest of the room stirred faintly with approval, the unspoken solidarity of movie-goers who just wanted to watch in peace. What? the girl laughed again, her tone even sharper now. She glanced at Ming, her expression shifting from mockery to something uglier. Why dont you just sit there quietly, huh? Not like anyone can understand you anyway. Ming ran her fingers over the bruise on her upper left cheek, the tender skin still a dull shade of purple. It was a reminder of two nights agoa fight that had left her with this mark but had sent the girl who insulted her to the infirmary. Ming had been lucky. The other girl wasnt. Shed walked away with stitches on her eyebrow, a missing front tooth, and the grim realization that the tooth couldnt be replaced. Ming wasnt proud of itat least, not entirelybut she didnt regret it either. She hadnt even bothered changing for tonights outing. Her plate carrier sat snugly over her North Face rain jacket, practical but far from tactical. Amir, on the other hand, was kitted out in custom combat pants with integral kneepads, every piece of gear meticulously chosen for function. Ming just had her black jeans, with her Glock holstered on her belt. Shed never cared much about appearances, as long as she could move and fight if she had to. The fallout from the fight had taken up most of Svens day yesterday. Hed been forced to deliberate with half the settlement, trying to find what he called a solution and reconciliation for the altercation. In the end, Ming was punishednot with confinement or loss of privileges, but by being sent on an errand. She was to take someone elses place at a trade exchange between Oksj? and a nearby settlement desperate for antibiotics. Sven probably thought it was a fitting penalty, a way to teach her responsibility or humility. But Ming secretly didnt mind the outing. It was an escape, a chance to step away from the watchful eyes of the settlement and the suffocating politics of their little community. She might not have asked for this task, but she wasnt about to complain about it either. She didnt mind being away from Nikolaj for a while either. They both knew they loved each other, but a little spacejust a daymight do them some good especially after the huge fight from yesterday. As the faint rumble of ATVs reached her ears, Ming tugged her black neck gaiter up over her nose, hoping it would shield her from the dust that trailed behind the vehicles. Her baseball cap offered some protection for her hair, though she caught herself brushing away stray strands out of habit. Her hand lingered on the MP5 slung across her chesta battered relic from the Swedish police that had somehow ended up in her possession. She checked it again, more out of routine than necessity. It was as ready as it could be. The sound of engines grew louder. Amir and Peter stepped out of the abandoned gas station where theyd been waiting. They were in Oksj? territory, on a stretch of road patrolled daily by the settlements teams. Jonathan, Peter, Nikolaj and another vehicle team she couldnt quite name had likely driven this route just this morning. The two teams alternated shifts, switching daily to keep things fresh. Even with familiar terrain and routine patrols, no one let their guard down. Out here, beyond the settlement walls, the air carried a different kind of weightthinner, sharper. There wasnt any immediate reason to worry, not today, but old instincts were hard to shake. They all had their "game faces" on, the unspoken acknowledgment that anything could happen if you werent careful. The ATVs came into view, kicking up a cloud of dust that hung in the air like a warning. Ming adjusted her grip on her weapon. Whatever was coming next, she was ready for it. The men stopped infront of the gas station. Amir seemed to not recognize them. Ming noticed how he looked at them. The atvs were heavy duty vehicles. Able to carry two men and some equipment on the back. On the hood of the Cherokee theyd driven in, Amir set down the bag carrying the antibiotics. Across from him, a man named Ludvig began explaining that the usual messengers were needed elsewhere, his tone calm but detached as he counted the vials. Amirs gaze drifted from Ludvig to Ming on the opposite side of the car, catching her eye. She wore the same curious look he felt bubbling inside him. Ming gave a subtle shake of her head to the lefta silent cue. Amir didnt say a word, simply followed her a few meters away, the crunch of gravel underfoot muffled by the hum of the idling ATVs.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Five backpacks on the ATVs, Ming said quietly, glancing toward the vehicles. But only three guys. Her fingers brushed the body of her MP5 as she casually ensured the weapon was chambered, the metallic click faint but sharp in the still air. Amirs brow furrowed, but his voice was steady when he called out, Everything good? His question was directed at Ludvig, who had just finished closing the satchel with a satisfied nod. Ming, meanwhile, kept up her pretense of disinterest. She casually examined her nails, feigning a sudden fascination with her maroon finger polish. But her eyes flicked to one of the men they were trading with, catching his uneasy glance in her direction. He was watching herclosely, warily. Her false indifference seemed to do its job, soothing his nerves just enough. But the tension in the air was palpable, the unspoken unease hanging like a shadow over the transaction. Ill go grab the goods! Ludvig said, his tone cheerful, clearly satisfied with the antibiotics. Hey, can you ask Christian if hell come for the next trade? Amir said, his voice casual, though his hand remained firmly on the grip of his rifle. Guy still owes me cigars. Ludvig laughed lightly and gave a quick nod. Yeah, sure, mate, he replied, already turning on his heel to head toward the ATVs. Ming kept her gaze steady, her fingers brushing the strap of her MP5 as Ludvig walked away. But one of Ludvigs companionsa tall man in a blue Adidas jacket and camouflage pantslingered. His eyes narrowed slightly, his face betraying a flicker of realization. Hed caught on. Christian didnt exist, and Amirs gamble hadnt worked on all of them. The tall mans expression shifted just enough to signal his unease, his suspicion tightening the air between the two groups. Ming glanced at Amir, the faintest shift of her posture signaling that shed seen it too. Whatever trust theyd hoped to buy with small talk was unraveling fast. The road stretched alongside the woods, where the small gas station stood, its shadow barely visible in the growing twilight. On the other side, a grassy hill sloped sharply down into a valley. If anything happened, they were stuckcaught between a hammer and an anvil. Ludvig pretended to rummage through one of the bags strapped to the ATV, but the air grew thick with tension. Amir, Ming, and Peter stood in a loose line, facing two of Ludvigs friends, each side sizing the other up. Then it came. A faint crack from the hill to their left. Though quiet, it felt as deafening as an explosion. Everyone froze, the sound putting every nerve on edge. Ming spun instinctively toward the woods, her MP5 snapping into position. The first shot rang out, but she couldnt tell who fired it. Her eyes locked on a figure about thirty meters away, moving fast to flank them. A rifle liftedaimed directly at Amir. Gunfire erupted on the road behind her, sharp and chaotic, but she couldnt turn back to look. Ming focused on the shooter in the woods, adrenaline sharpening her vision. Without hesitation, she pulled the trigger. Four shots cracked through the air in quick succession. The man collapsed, crumpling to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut. Ming barely registered the man in the forest before she saw the flash of his muzzle. A sharp, jarring impact sent her MP5 jerking violently out of her hands, the sling yanking it back to slap against her back. Instinct took over as she reached for the Glock holstered at her waist. Her movements were automatic, fluid, the adrenaline surging through her veins like fire. She darted out of the mans line of sight, just making four steps to her right. He was behind the tree, shielded by the trunk. For a tense second, there was silencethen he spun out to the other side in a bid to see her, rifle at the ready. Ming was faster. Her Glock barked, a volley of 9mm rounds hitting him square in the chest. The man staggered, crumpling backward. Gunfire erupted to her right, sharp and erratic, but she couldnt tear her focus away from the woods. She crouched, her pistol trained on the fallen man near the tree, watching for any sign of movement. She fired two shots at him again. Doubt gnawed at herhad she hit him with her second volley? She fired three more rounds, the sound deafening in her ears, ensuring he stayed down. Her body remained facing the forest, every nerve on edge, but she turned her head to check on Amir and the others. The scene was chaos. Amir was on his knees, his hands clutching his rifle, but he wasnt firing. Peter was sitting on the ground, his back straight, unloading his weapon toward the ATVs. Dust filled the air, swirling in thick clouds as bullets cracked and ricocheted off metal and asphalt. Ming ducked behind the rear of the Cherokee, her Glock still raised and trained on the woods. Her heart pounded against her ribs, each breath sharp and shallow, but her focus didnt waver. The chaos around her seemed to slow for a moment as her mind flashed back to the training Amir had drilled into her weeks agosteps and tactics for this exact scenario. Her muscles moved on instinct, her pistol steady, her eyes darting between the forest and the ground ahead as she began to make her way toward Amir. Hed retreated to the side of the Jeep, his figure crouched low, one knee pressed into the dirt. Sliding in behind him, Ming pressed her back to his, her Glock still sweeping the woods. The warmth of her presence seemed to jolt Amir from his momentary daze. He didnt look back but shifted slightly, adjusting his rifle as she covered his rear. Ive got you, she murmured under her breath, just loud enough for him to hear over the distant crack of gunfire. Together, they formed a makeshift perimeter, their breaths syncing as they scanned for threats. Amir stood, his rifle still trained on the ATVs and the man lying motionless beside one of them. He moved back toward the rear of the vehicle, his steps measured, weapon ready. Ming fell in step with him, their movements synchronized without a word. Behind them, Peter fired a few more shots, each crack punctuating the tense air. Out of the corner of her eye, Ming caught somethinga sudden burst of motion. Ludvig. He had climbed onto an ATV and, instead of retreating the way hed come earlier, he gunned the engine and sped past the trio and the Cherokee, kicking up a storm of dust in his wake. Ming barely had time to react as he tore past. The ATV roared, a blur of movement, before she was hit by a wall of dust. It enveloped her, choking the air and stinging her eyes, forcing her to recoil slightly. Through the haze, she could just make out Ludvigs figure on the ATV, leaning forward as he swerved wildly to avoid incoming fire. Her Glock snapped up, and she opened fire, aiming at his back. The sharp cracks of her shots were muffled by the chaos around her. Ludvig jerked left, then right, the ATV swaying under his desperate attempts to keep control. Then, with a sickening inevitability, it veered off the road. The vehicle flipped, skidding into the dirt as Ludvig was thrown violently from the seat. The ATV crashed in a heap, its engine sputtering to silence. Ming lowered her weapon slightly, her breath ragged, watching as Ludvigs crumpled body came to rest near the wreckage. She saw him move as she shouted that she had to reload. Only when she removed the magazine to replace it with a fresh one did she notice that part of one of her pink finger was missing. She tried her best to work around it as she inserted a fresh full magazine she checked the chamber before yelling Ready!. Ludvig gasped for air, each breath ragged and shallow as he lay sprawled in the dirt. His head throbbed, the impact from the crash leaving his thoughts scrambled. It was as if his brain had been rebooted, struggling to piece together what had just happened. For a moment, all he could hear was the pounding of his heartbeat in his ears. The gunfirehad it stopped? He couldnt hear anything now. Maybe his brothers had gained the upper hand on the trio. Maybe theyd managed to turn the ambush around. The thought gave him a shred of hope. It had seemed so simple at first. Ludvig and his four brothers had eavesdropped on the open-air settlement transmissions, something no one had bothered to encrypt, despite how obvious the risk was. Theyd figured it was a golden opportunitya way to scam some unsuspecting traders. His mothers desperate need for antibiotics had pushed them to act. That, and the promise of loot from traders too naive to expect an ambush, had made it all feel worth it. He shook his head, trying to focus, when he heard it: the sound of someone running. Fast. Panic surged through him as he instinctively reached for his M4 carbine, lying a few feet away in the grass. His fingers brushed the metal as he gripped it tightly, spinning around just in time to meet the gaze of the girl from earlierthe one with the black gaiter and the cold, calculating eyes. She stared him down, her pistol aimed directly at him, unwavering. For a split second, Ludvigs eyes flicked to her handone finger was bleeding, the crimson streak smearing across her grip. The detail struck him as oddly vivid, as if his senses had sharpened in the final moment. He barely had time to lift the rifle, the weight of it slow in his shaking hands, before the pistols muzzle flashed. The shot rang out, bright and sharp, and Ludvigs world went black in an instant. Chapter 14: Norrk?ping The van stopped behind a cart carrying people carrying farm tools. The oax driven cart was weird compared to the sprinter carrying Sven, Jonathan and the rest of the men. The trip to Norrkoping had done its work on Jonathan. As he stepped out he stretched his legs to ease the tension on his knees. Jonathan looked around, the city was everything he expected and then some. While Oksjo had a dozen houses, a dozen prefabricated ones, a stable and the mansion. Norrkoping was an entire city. They had passed three defensive lines with checkpoints to enter the city center. The city center was big especially for a Swedish city. The main headquarter were the talks were to be held was on an artificial island about 1 square kilometer just in the middle of the city. It was connected to the rest of the cities with two small bridges not even twenty meters long. But they were filled with sandbag positions, barb wires and concrete barriers who forces anyone passing to zigzag. Jonathan stared at one of the bridges and the island. A big industrial like building stood on it. He had heard that it was a factory ages ago, but it had been turned into a museum. Now the people of Norrkoping. Had recycled the older machines to put into use in the other parts of the cities. Mainly in a munition factory, powered by the river current. A man walked through the bridge and shaked hands with Sven. They exchanged curtesies while Jonathan a few meters away reciprocated the odd look people gave him. The folks in Norrkoping looked more like medieval serfs than the upper class professionals people who inhabited this city just a few years ago. They must have arrived at the end of the work day. The people reminded Jonathan of drawings from his old school books. They looked like Victorian era factory workers to farm hands and everything in between as they made their way through the streets. He had heard that allot of people lived here, but it didnt prepare him to the sight of the city being so busy at some points that they barely could drive. There were makeshift bunkers and soldiers, inspecting papers at nearly every crossroad making sure the people had access to the district they were moving in. It reminded Jonathan of those pictures of military checkpoints in occupied Palestine. Lines of people tirelessly waiting for access to the next district in unending queues. Jonathan! Amirs voice cut through his thoughts. Jonathan snapped back to attention and noticed Sven, along with Amir, Peter, Milan, Inge, and three men from the home guard, waiting in a small circle. Jonathan quickly apologized and walked over. Sven pointed at the building behind them, overlooking the island and the river. Well be staying here. Ill give you some papers you cant afford to lose. If you misplace them, good luck explaining who you are and getting back to us. Theyll detain you on sight without those. Weve got the entire fifth floor to ourselves. Make sure to bring everything up theredont leave anything in the van unless you want it stolen and the window smashed. Its 5 PM now, so well meet back at 8 PM once I have more info about tomorrow. A few more things: No long weapons are allowed around here. I managed to get us permission to carry our pistols, but keep them out of sightno showing them off. I want at least two people in the loft at all times. But honestly, theres no reason for anyone to be wandering around, so its best if you just stay put. Amir, who was in charge of security, chimed in with a nod. Me, Christian and Fredrik will stay with Sven and Inge at all times. Jonathan you stick with Milan. You two stay out of trouble Amir added. Jonathan dropped his kitbag and backpack next to the sofa that would be his bed for the next few days. As he stared at the rest of the crew settling in, Amir who had the sofa in front of him was unloading his rifle before placing it under the cushion keeping it out of sight. Jonathan did the same, removing the magazine and making sure no round was chambered. The last thing he needed was it firing a shot if someone accidentally sat on it. The loft was big and spacious even with nine people staying in it. Peter was busy on the island counter cutting up vegetables. Jonathan made his way to the terrace and looked down the streets. There were less people going around but there was still movement. He saw what looked like a line of soldier marching in line from the island and towards the city, led by someone who would look like an officer if it wasnt for the beanie, aviator sunglasses and leather jacket. There was a line going down the street from one of the buildings across the street. People slowly entered, all with metal tins or wooden plates. Most entered and ate inside but a few exited with their food. He couldnt make up what it was but he could bet it wasnt of the same quality as Oksjo judging by the length of the queue. Jonathan unbuttoned the top of his flannel shirt, trying to cool off. He noticed people down by the river, some lying around and others swimming, and couldnt help but wish he could join them. He headed back to his kit bag and pulled out a glasses case that he used to protect something special. Carefully, he opened it, making sure the necklace inside didnt slip out. He stared at it for a moment, checking for any damage. The necklace didnt look cheap, and he couldnt tell if the crystal was naturally red or just tinted that way. Hed found it in the pocket of one of the first Swedes who welcomed him to the beach near Malm?. Hed been carrying it with him ever since, but he still wasnt sure if hed give it to Skadi. He slipped the necklace back into the case and tucked it into his pants pocket. The Multicam pattern on his pants was barely visible, worn down by dirt and countless hand washes. He checked his pistol, securing it in the holster on his belt before covering it with his flannel shirt. Im going for a walk Jonathan said, his mind racing, imagining twenty different scenarios at once. "Make sure you''re back by 8," Amir said, his voice steady as he stood in front of the bathroom mirror, carefully shaving. His wavy black hair, threaded with streaks of white, framed his face with effortless charm. There was a quiet grace to his movements, and whether he was speaking or silently focused on the task at hand, he had a way of making people feel at easea calm reassurance that words could never quite convey. Itd be king of the world if I looked like you, you know that? Jonathan said, pulling a fresh pack of homemade cigarettes from his backpack with a casual grin. Shouldve been Lebanese then, Amir quipped, a playful smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. From the corner of his eye, he caught Jonathan slipping two packs into his pants side pocket, the subtle gesture looking less like preparation for a smoke and more like he was gearing up to bribe someone. Outside, the streets were packed again; it seemed most people had finished their early dinners. As Jonathan approached the first checkpoint, he reminded himself of the privilege he had in this place. Skirting the long line, he made his way to the guard stationed by the service door. The guy had an older AK5 slung casually. The soldiers he had fought alongside in Lysekil seemed worlds apart from the guards here. These ones looked like they were just in it for the small perks, not the hard work. The guard had one foot propped up on the magazine of his rifle, which stood upright with its stock on the ground. Yo, wheres the hospital? Jonathan asked, catching the guard off guard. How about you stand in line before I give you a real reason to go to the hospital? the guard shot back, clearly annoyed by Jonathans boldness. Yeah, I forgot, Jonathan said, pulling out the badge that hung around his neck, hidden under his flannel shirt. The guards eyes darted from the badge to Jonathans face. It was a rough-looking badge with a blue outline, marking Jonathans status. His first and last name, settlement of origin were printed on it, along with a physical description and height and multiple stamps from Oksjo and Norrkoping. The guard read the attached description of Jonathan: Dark hair, Brown eyes. 1m80. Scar above his eye and on his left hand. He took a long look at Jonathan before his demeanor shifted. "You take the right at the third crossroad. Corner of Tunnbindaregatan and Bredgatan," the guard instructed, standing upright and gripping his rifle properly before opening the service gate. "Good man!" Jonathan replied with a grin, pulling a pack of cigarettes from his shirt pocket and offering two to the guard. The guard surprised by the gesture smiled, accepting the offer. "Jon, let him through!" the guard called out with a grin, signaling to his colleague. Jonathan took a long drag from his cigarette as he walked, his eyes catching on a body hanging by its neck from a crane, swaying gently in the wind. He tried to recall when he first picked up the habit of smoking as he read the word "rapist" scrawled on the board hanging around the man''s neck. The figure hanging to the left was grotesquely bloated, its swollen face straining against the noose. A sign on this one read, "I ate my neighbor''s dog." Jonathan almost chuckled, wondering if each board was customized for the crime or if there was a warehouse somewhere stocked with pre-made signs, ready for any offense. Jonathan knocked on the glass door, waiting to be let in. He could see people inside who had noticed him but made no move to open the door. After a few moments, an older African woman in nurse scrubs shuffled past two half-asleep guards slouched on a bench. Calling this place a hospital was generousit had "clinic" written on the sign, and from the faded posters, Jonathan guessed it had been some sort of palliative care facility before everything went downhill. He hoped that wasnt why she had ended up here. The nurse fumbled with a keyring heavy with at least a dozen keys, finally managing to unlock the door. "Can I help you?" she asked, cracking the door open just halfway. "Yeah, Im here to visit someone," Jonathan replied. "And who might that be?" "Skadi. I dont know her last nameNorwegian girl, one of your soldiers." The woman nodded slightly. "Shes upstairs, but visiting hours ended half an hour ago." The idea of visiting hours in such a world frustrated Jonathan. "Can you make an exception, please?" Jonathan asked. "Im sorry, boy, rules are rules. Youre not family, so I cant let you in at all. Come back tomorrow at 9, and well send someone up to ask if she wants to see you," the nurse said, her tone firm but not unkind. Thanks. Jonathan answered degeated. Any other time or place he would have been more persistent. But he couldnt start trouble. The lady closed the door before walking back to her seat. Rain pattered against the window as Jonathan jolted awake from someone shaking his shoulder. He instinctively reached for his pistol before recognizing Milans shadowy form in the dim light from the building across the river. Get dressed, follow me, Milan said, his tone soft but authoritative. Where to? Jonathan mumbled, rubbing his eyes and glancing at his watch. Being woken up by Milan at a quarter to eleven to head outside was far from reassuring. You dont want to spend your Friday night inside. Not in this city, Milan said quietly, careful not to wake anyone else. As they approached the warehouse gate, the music grew louder and louder. Jonathan had just checked his pistol a few moments earlier, using the shadows for cover to remain unseen.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. The three guards at the gate gave Milan a nod of recognition. They looked more like Russian mobsters than the Swedish soldiers Jonathan had seen earlier. One of the guards, holding an AK, opened the door. The blue light from the strobe blinded Jonathan momentarily until his eyes adjusted. The music hit his eardrums as forcefully as his machine gun would have. Inside, the place was packed. Most of the crowd was young, many topless, dancing in a trance-like frenzy. Jonathan weaved through the sea of people, doing his best to keep up with Milan and not lose sight of him. Despite his focus, he tried his best to focus while his mind was dragging him back kicking and screaming to the wild nights he had spent raving in Denmark. Milan pushed his way through the crowd to the makeshift bar. A girl with a black crew cut and facial piercings navigated her way from across the bar to stand in front of him and Jonathan. Two, Milan said, holding up two fingers. He pulled a single 5.56 round from his magazine, which Jonathan had noticed he was carrying around without a rifle earlier. The girl moved to a beer vat and filled two plastic cups with a brownish beer. She handed one to Jonathan, her tone matter-of-fact. Lose the plastic cups, and youll either get a beating or end up spending two days behind the bar, she warned, noticing Jonathans confused look and realizing he was new to this scene. Milan pushed his way through the crowd to the makeshift bar. A girl with a black crew cut and facial piercings navigated her way from across the bar to stand in front of him and Jonathan. Two, Milan said, holding up two fingers. He pulled two 5.56 round from his magazine, which Jonathan had noticed he was carrying around without a rifle earlier. The girl moved to a beer vat and filled two plastic cups with a brownish beer. She handed one to Jonathan, her tone matter-of-fact. Lose the plastic cups, and youll either get a beating or end up spending two days behind the bar washing glasses, she warned, noticing Jonathans confused look and realizing he was new to this scene. Not that I dont enjoy this, but why did you bring me here. Jonathan said before taking a sip from the sour ale. He knew he couldnt count on Tuborg being around, but this makeshift beer would have to do. Got to meet someone, they know were here. I need you to be my extra set of eyes. I dont need your mouth so be quiet and dont say anything. Milan said as he swallowed his ale with ease. As if on queue. A girl who was dancing a few meters next to them turned around, her demeanor changing from a topless raving teenager to a professional as she approached. Asher and Karim will have you now, she said, her voice cutting through the music effortlessly. Finish your beer, leave the cup, Milan instructed, urging Jonathan to drink up. Without waiting, Milan started moving quickly, Jonathan struggling to keep pace as they followed the girl through the throng of bodies. The rhythmic, trance-like music, the smell of sweat, and the oppressive warmth were almost too much for Jonathan to handle. The crowd seemed indifferent to him one moment, then suddenly focused on him the next. Anxious, he navigated through the sea of dancing bodies, nearly reaching for his pistol when he mistook one of the dancers for a lunatic. Faces around him were a blurhe couldnt tell if they were looking at him or staring right past him. Sweat, not just from the heat, trickled down his face as he desperately tried to keep up with Milan. The girl opened a door, her way mechanical and focused as she entered, said something to the people inside before making her way back outside, her demeanor changing again back to a careless partying teenager as she passed Jonathan. Milan and Jonathan entered. Three men were sitting around a table with a deck of cards. All wore high end military equipment, their assault rifles a far cry from the old ak5s the guards carried around in this city. One of them even had a modern Kalashnikov. Its wooden fixture replaced by black polymer, rails, lazers and a thermal scope on top. Those men were a league of their own, Jonathan nervously removed his badge from under his flannel shirt, exposing it to the room. The three men and Milan gave him a stern look before bursting in laughter. Jonathans heart raced as the men laughed, their amusement clear at the sight of his semi-official badge. It was evident that in this underworld, his badge held no weight. Milan, unfazed by the reaction, stepped forward and began shaking hands with the three men, his demeanor shifting to one of casual confidence. Gentlemen, Milan said smoothly, his demeanor relaxed as he greeted the men. Good to see you all. The men responded with firm handshakes and nods, their earlier laughter fading. Milan gave Jonathan a nod. This is Jonathan. Back from cow country so soon, eh, Milan? one of the men remarked, his thick accent and distinctively Arab features, along with a few tattoos Jonathan couldnt decipher, making him stand out. I missed the smog, Milan replied, handing over his revolver. The man accepted it with a smile and quickly checked his pocket.Another man, a large, muscular figure with a Slavic appearance, began frisking Jonathan. Speaking in what Jonathan recognized as Russian, the man removed Jonathans pistol from its holster. Everythings good, Jonathan, Milan said, trying to offer some reassurance. Theyll will see you now. Stay after youre done so we can catch up, the Arabic man said with a smile, as one of his colleagues guided Jonathan and Milan up the metal stairs. The metal staircase, with its cold, industrial feel, wound upward through the cavernous warehouse, each step clanging underfoot. The space was dimly lit, casting long shadows that danced on the walls as Jonathan and Milan ascended. Below them, the thumping bass of the rave pulsed through the building, flashes of colorful lights and the chaotic energy of the crowd filtering up to where they walked. They followed the guard along the metal platform until they reached an office overlooking the warehouse floor. The guard knocked, and after a brief pause, someone opened the door and motioned for Jonathan and Milan to enter. The man who greeted them appeared to be in his early thirties, with Arabic features and a shirt that Jonathan could have sworn belonged to Storstockholms Lokaltrafik, the public transportation company. Behind a desk, another man stood, holding a radio headset. He acknowledged Milan and Jonathan with a quick nod, signaling them to take a seat across from him as he wrapped up his conversation. This man was around the same age as the first, with short, curly hair and olive skin, slightly lighter in tone. His demeanor was calm but focused as he concluded his communication. Karim, the man who had escorted them up, brought out a metal teapot and two sets of clean, Arabic-style glasses. Without offering them a choice, he poured the tea with practiced skill, raising the pot high as he filled the glasses, allowing the liquid to aerate and enhance its flavor. The warm drink was placed in front of them, a subtle gesture of hospitality that contrasted sharply with the tension in the room. Thank you, Karim, the man behind the desk said, his voice carrying a calm authority. He finally took a seat himself, resting his hands on the table as he studied Jonathan and Milan, his expression unreadable. That guy is not Polish, Asher said, his tone serious but with a hint of friendliness. No, that guys back in Oksj?, Milan replied, taking a sip of the tea. He winced slightly, having underestimated its warmth. The kids good, though, he added, his eyes flicking toward Jonathan. Asher turned his attention to Jonathan, switching effortlessly to clear Danish. Youre from Copenhagen, right? Yes, around there, Jonathan answered, slightly taken aback. For a brief moment, it felt as if hed forgotten how to speak his mother tongue. Be precise, Asher pressed, studying Jonathans face closely. Hellerup, Jonathan answered, a hint of defiance in his tone. Grew up there. Lived in Friheden with my uncle, his beautiful wife, and their dog. Then in Frederiksberg on my own, with a transgender foreign exchange student and some rugby jock. His tone turned nearly mocking, but Milan shot him a cold, hard stare, a silent warning to watch his words. Ashers expression didnt change, but his eyes seemed to sharpen, taking in the nuances of Jonathans response. He leaned back slightly in his chair, considering the young man in front of him. "Quite the mix," he finally said, his voice carrying a touch of amusement. Dont worry, Im not here to practice my Danish with you, Asher added with a smirk, handing out cigarettes to the others before lighting one for himself. Hows your Danish so good? Jonathan couldnt help but ask, despite Milan shooting him another long, warning glare. Asher smiled, taking a drag from his cigarette. Ex-wife is Danish, I lived there for five years he explained casually. I speak Swedish, Hebrew, English, Russian, and a bit of Turkish as well. Karim over there wont teach me Moroccan, he added, leaning back further in his chair, his tone relaxed. Tell me, Karim, why wont you teach me Moroccan? Asher asked in a playful tone, though there was an underlying edge that seemed to make Milan visibly tense. Karim, who had been quietly observing the exchange, just shrugged with a faint smile but didnt respond. Asher turned back to Milan, his demeanor shifting to something more businesslike. Anyway, about tomorrows meeting, Milan. Sven knows the marching order, I hope? Asher leaned forward, resting his elbows on the desk, his eyes locking onto Milans with a seriousness that left no room for misinterpretation. Hes even more convinced than I am, Milan said, trying to reassure Asher. Didnt even need to talk to the committeehe handled them on his own without giving any details. No one knows of this. Asher took another slow drag from his cigarette, his gaze steady. He knows about our extra demand? he asked, his tone calm but with an unmistakable edge. Milan hesitated for just a moment, choosing his words carefully. Hes... He trailed off, clearly weighing how to respond. He is? Asher pressed, his eyes narrowing slightly as he fixed his gaze on Milan, searching for any sign of uncertainty or hesitation. Milan straightened up, meeting Ashers intense scrutiny. Hes aware, he finally said, his voice steady. And hes on board. No doubts. Jonathan struggled to suppress his curiosity, every fiber of his being urging him to dig for more information. But seeing Milans transformationfrom a confident businessman to someone who now seemed like a scared school kidwas unsettling. It was clear that Asher and Karim werent to be trifled with. They looked like the kind of B-movie gangsters who wouldnt hesitate to break kneecaps and toss someone into the trunk of a BMW. Jonathan decided it was best to keep his mouth shut and focus on his tea. You were the one who took down those tanks and shot your way out of that mall full of freaks, right? Karim asked, his tone surprisingly calm. Jonathan didnt reply, but the question hung in the air like smoke, heavy and laced with unspoken danger. That and more, Asher cut in, his voice carrying a mix of admiration and menace. The guys left a trail of bodies from Copenhagen all the way here. Shame your Polish friend isnt around too, or the rest of that Adventure movie crew, he added with a smirk. But that Amir guy is more than reliable. You and him will get the job done. Ashers words, though framed in a friendly tone, had an underlying threat that wasnt lost on Jonathan. He forced himself to take another sip of tea, the warmth doing little to ease the cold knot forming in his stomach. The guys we sent to help you with Lysekil talked about you like you were David Asher began, making an exaggerated hand gesture as he searched for the name. David Hoggins, Karim interjected as he looked down below to the hall. Exactly, David Hoggins, thats what Oscar said! Asher continued, nodding. Also, apparently you got close to that Norwegian girl? Shes got what, four years left in her contract? If you handle this right, well even add her to the deal. She can go free, whether she wants to follow you back to cow country or not. Jonathan fought to maintain his composure. If hed had his pistol, hed have been preparing it for whatever might happen next. Milan will fill you in on what needs to be done, Asher said, his tone growing more clipped. Playing mercenary isnt just about killing freaks, fascists, or whoever you dont get along with. Its time you actually get your hands dirty instead of play-acting in some gun ho Little House on the Prairie fantasy. Ashers frustration was evident, and his anger seemed to rise as he spoke. Now, piss off. Ive got work to do. If you want alcohol or girls tonight, tell the guys downstairs its on my tab. He dismissed them with a wave of his hand, closing the conversation. Jonathan watched as Ashers irritation lingered. He and Milan made their way back down the metal stairs, the guards downstairs noting how pale they both looked even in the darkness of the dimly lit warehouse. No pleasantries with them were exchanged as they made their way out. Jonathans watch beeped, pulling him out of the haze of mental exhaustion. It was 3 a.m., and the small cafeteria across the street from their place had a few patrons. Two quiet groups of guards were scattered around, either wrapping up their shifts or just starting their day. They looked worn out, a sharp contrast to Jonathan and Milan, who seemed like theyd just been hit with a ton of bricks. Milans hand shook as he downed a glass of vodka, the stress evident in his eyes. After one hour of arguing and yelling with Jonathan and Amir he was at his limit aswell. After Milans brief explanation of who they were, no one said much more. Asher and Karims prison break during the collapse of society spoke volumes about their street cred. Norrk?ping had dug itself deep by relying on these guys for funds while trying to rebuild. Getting entangled with a mob of hundreds, all heavily armed and always a step ahead, was a bigger concern than clean water or dealing with the lunatics. And now Jonathan and Amir learned that Oksjo had also fallen in the trap. The anger of Milan and Sven hiding this from them was as big as the ulcer they got from realizing they owed those men allot. Fucking moron! Jonathan blurted out, his voice sharp and cutting through the tense air as the reality of the situation hit him. Heads turnedsoldiers paused mid-bite, the clatter of kitchen utensils stilled. A string of rapid Danish curses tumbled from his lips, leaving everyone in the room startled, except for Amir and Milan. Milan, still pale, focused on pouring himself another drink, his trembling hands betraying his nerves. Amir, meanwhile, ran a hand through his hair, which somehow felt as though it was greying with every passing second. Hassshhhh! Jonathan roared, burying his face in his hands, overwhelmed by frustration and the mess they were stuck in. How much do we owe them? Jonathan demanded, his voice edged with frustration. Milan, still gripping his glass like it was a lifeline, didnt respond right away. Jonathans patience snapped. He grabbed the empty bottle from the table and hurled it across the cafeteria, shattering it against the wall. How much? he shouted again, his face flushed with anger. Hey, fucking calm down! one of the guards yelled from across the room, clearly unsettled by the outburst. Milan, clearly shaken, tried to regain his composure. If we do this, were good, he said, attempting to soothe the situation as the few kitchen staff caught on to what was happening. Jonathans anger was tangible, radiating off him like heat. He let out a low, guttural roar, his fists clenching at his sides as he fought the urge to lash out. The bitter realization that a portion of Oksj?s wealth had been built on the debt Milan had recklessly piled onto them gnawed at him, fueling his fury. The thought of putting a round in Milans face flickered in his mind, dark and tempting, but he forced it back. The weight of Oksj?s safetyof his friends, their futures, and everyone who depended on thempressed heavily on his shoulders, shared only with Amir. That burden felt impossibly heavy now, threatening to crush the composure he desperately tried to maintain. Chapter 15: Good Manners and Form - Sahih al-Bukhari 6136 The thought of rowing downstream on a longboat might have seemed appealing if Jonathan had been in a better mood. With the sun shining, some friends around, and a few beers in him and on his kayak, the idea of paddling a vessel like the ones his Viking ancestors used centuries ago could have been enjoyable. But with time of the essence, Ashers Swedish Police zodiac was the better choice. Asher had managed to pull some strings to delay the meeting about Lysekil, trade routes, and the next steps in Sweden for an extra day. People had traveled from far and wide to be there, from the battered envoys of Lysekil, arriving with their tails between their legs and their fancy dress uniforms, to the northern clans. A dozen clans, groups, and communities had shown up. The only obstacle between Norrk?ping and Ashers favorable position at the negotiating table was the Somali clan blocking the river north of Norrk?ping. Despite negotiations, they refused to budge. Whether it was the fear of increased traffic attracting unwanted attention or their desire to avoid becoming a local trade hub, they wouldnt relent. Not even Ashers demands could move them. The series of longboats crafted by Norrk?ping, reminiscent of old Norse designs, had been painstakingly built to offer fuel-free transport across the Scandinavian peninsula and beyond. Each one could carry up to 15 tons of cargo in good conditions. The only thing standing between them and prosperity was the clan threatening to shoot any ships on sight. As the zodiac skimmed over the water, Jonathan gripped his machine gun tighter, lying flat on the rubber board. The gift from Karim was a modernized Minimi in nearly pristine condition: black, belt-fed, lighter than his MAG, and equipped with a sleek holographic scope. The man behind the wheel, around Jonathans age, was focused solely on navigating the narrow river bends, seemingly indifferent to Jonathan and Amir. Jonathan caught Amir staring at him for a while, their nerves frayed despite the briefing. Jonathan remembered Karims word just before the zodiac had set off from one of the piers. Youll find ample encouragement the fool had said with a smile. Those words resonated inside of him like a sphynx. The idea of sending only two men there, with a map to discuss which rivers the clan would okay with Norrkoping sailing through was genius. Even better, no one knew Amir or Jonathan. And nothing besides sound logic could link Norrkoping to this, giving them plausible deniability. They had been briefed about how many people they could expect. Fighting men, families, kids. It wasnt worth putting those people in categories if they would all have the same fate. The flag! the man behind the steering wheel yelled as he slowed down. Amir rummaged around before taking out a long blue flag from the front of the zodiac, lifting it up to signal their friendly intentions. Jonathan put his helmet on, the same ops core that had protected his head from certain death a few weeks back. The zodiac eased toward the riverbank, where a few people were waiting. The scene before Jonathan and Amir was strikingly out of place against the backdrop of the Swedish forest. A young girl with dark skin stood by the water, guiding the boat with a practiced hand. As they drew closer, Amir signaled the driver to cut the engine. Jonathan and Amir carefully disembarked, wading through the chilly water until they reached the riverbank. The ground was muddy and uneven, making their progress slow. The young girl and a young man quickly came to their aid. The boy, not older than fourteen and holding an old double-barrel shotgun, extended his hand. Jonathan, he said, offering a firm handshake. The girl, clearly taken a back, initially ignored Jonathans hand, a hint of annoyance in her expression. She seemed to remember he wasnt from around here, and the boy, Burhaan, took Jonathans hand and shook it firmly. Im Burhaan, This is my sister, Aaminaa. Please, Axmed is waiting for you and refrain from shaking the girls hands around here Burhaan said, nodding toward a nearby path. Both siblings looked strikingly similar, their features sharp and defined, clearly twins despite their youth. Salam aleikoum, Jonathan heard Amir greet a few of the tribes men as they made their way through the small village. The village itself seemed oddly juxtaposed against the dense Swedish forest. The homes were modest and haphazardly constructed, some made of timber and others of corrugated metal. Fishing nets and drying fish were strung between makeshift posts, and a few pens with sheep dotted the area. The air was thick with the smell of fish and earthy undertones from the surrounding forest. The village had a rugged charm, with its vibrant colors contrasting sharply with the muted greens and browns of the forest. Although the dozen people living here were all clearly Somali. Jonathan could see two young white girls hurrying their way inside one of the wooden house. A tall, skinny man emerged from one of the central houses. He was striking, with a bald head and a long, flowing white tunic that contrasted sharply with the earthy tones of the village. His presence commanded attention, and his soft, paternal tone brought a sense of calm. Im sad to see you brought weapons, he said, extending his hand to Jonathan and Amir. His eyes were kind, though his words carried an underlying seriousness. Jonathan tried to respond, Salam Aleikoum, but his pronunciation was a bit off. The man smiled warmly and replied, Aleikoum salam, brother. I hope you had a safe journey. We apologize for the weapons, Amir said, placing a hand on the mans back in a gesture of respect. Its less safe around here, and we traveled far. The man nodded understandingly and led them into the lounge. Inside, the space was a blend of traditional Somali aesthetics and a touch of unexpected contrast: a young white girl, clearly out of place in this setting, was busy preparing tea. She moved with practiced efficiency, setting out delicate, intricately patterned glasses and a silver teapot. Her presence was an anomaly, yet she seemed at ease, contributing to the preparations as if she had been part of this community for some time. As Jonathan and Amir settled onto the cushions, the man gestured for them to sit and made introductions. I am Axmed, he said, offering a seat to Jonathan. This is our humble lounge. Please, make yourselves comfortable. We have much to discuss, but first, let us enjoy some tea. Jonathans new found machine stood against the table but in reach. They had even removed their shoes and left them outside as they discussed the rivers with Axmed and his boys.Stolen novel; please report. Most were young, only two of them were older than twenty. Their weapons were old and not as flashy as Jonathans minimi or Amirs AK5C. They all pretended to listen as Amir and Axmed went over the map. Amir was pretending to be interested and negotiated half-heartedly as he marked the rivers Axmed wanted to avoid. All in a 5km range around their village. The white girl entered the tent again holding an empty board and awkwardly made her way to the table to pick up the empty tea glasses. One of the younger lads sitting with his back to the door grabbed her leg from under her tunic and his hand rose up her legs. The girl didnt even recoil, as if she was used to this treatment. Axmed shot him a look, before signaling with his eyes towards their guest. Theyve seen worse, hell Ive seen the young guy stare at her since he got here. The kid, not older than sixteen said in Bajuni as he saws Jonathans eyes from behind Jonathans ballistic sunglasses. If you want brother, you can have some time with her before you leave. The kid said in Swedish. Jonathan tried to control himself. Thanks bro, but I ran out of anti biotics. Jonathan said with a grin. The people in the tent all laughed to Amirs astonishement. Shes clean, none of us here have any sickness. Thats an issue in the big cities. Axmed said as the girl left the tent. We got business to discuss first. Amir said, bringing the attention back to the map. Getting everyone around wasnt hard. With the sack of fake gems they had brought as a token of Norrkopings friendship Jonathan scanned the small mob gathered around Amir. Less than twenty people encircled him, half of them boys, the rest young girls their age, along with one older woman who seemed to be Axmeds mother. Jonathans eyes darted from face to face, his mind racing as he tried to account for everyone. Was there anyone else? He couldn''t shake the feeling that someone was missing. The tension gnawed at him, a silent alarm ringing in his head. Axmed and the young boy from earlier were still in the lounge, their hushed conversation adding to the uneasy atmosphere. Outside, the crowd was fixated on the fake gems Amir had brought, their eyes wide with fascination. But Jonathan''s instincts screamed at him that this distraction was too convenient, too perfect. Amir was white as a sheet, even with his skin complexion. The girl from the tent moved towards the crowd as if she wanted to look at what the fuzz was about. Jonathan grabbed her arm quietly, stopping her in her tracks. She stared at him, her brown eyes seeing right through his sunglasses. She seemed to understand what was about to happen and she slowly moved back. What is this you got us. Axmin asked as he walked out. Come and see, its a gift from Asher. Amir said loudly as he made his way out of the small crowd towards Jonathan while the others seemed to be fighting for the small bag. To Jonathan chagrin, the young boy didnt move an inch, he seemed to bored as he stood near the entrance and watched the rest. The old woman muttered something in Somali, her voice commanding enough to quiet the group. They reluctantly handed the bag to her, and she poured its contents into her wrinkled hand. As the fake gems spilled out, her eyes widened in shock. She passed them to Axmed, whose face twisted with a mix of disbelief and shock as he realized what they were holding. Compared to the younger people, her and Axmed knew a thing a two about precious gems. They knew enough to realize those were fakes. Amir looked at Jonathan and they both gave each other a quick nod. Jonathan lowered the ear protection attached to his helmet on his ears. Axmed looked at Amir with an expression between shock and disbelief. Yeah well. Amir said before lifting his rifle, the boy at entrance was the closest to him. At close range he fired two fast shots in his chest. Before his lifeless body even hit the dirt, Jonathan and Amir had their weapons pointed at the crowd. The sound of the screams struggled to cut above the sound of the blazing gun fire. One after the other they were cutdown. Be it from Amirs rifle or Jonathan machine gun emptying into the small crowd. The bullets cutting through all of them like a knife through butter. A few screamed and cried as they hit the floor, injured but still alive. Jonathan and Amir got closer, not stopping the lead storm as one after the other the voices became silent. One of the young girls tried to stand up, her legs refusing to move as she pushed her upper body. Jonathan put her out of her misery as he fired a salvo right through her back. Amir looked at the bodies, sporadically shooting at anyone left moving. His bolt stuck back, he pressed the magazine release button before throwing the empty magazine into his pants side pocket. He was taking out a magazine from his plate carrier as both him and Jonathan saw a girl run away from the village. It was Aaminaa. Jonathan realized he had forgotten someone as he saw her silhouette running further and further into the forest. Jonathan lifted his machine gun, the weight of it heavy in his hands, and his nerves were frayed. He squeezed the trigger, expecting the gunfire to drown out everything else, but the salvo abruptly cut off. His shots veered wildly, missing their targets entirely, shredding the nearby trees and bushes instead. Bark flew, and the foliage exploded in a chaotic spray. Had he really burned through 100 rounds that fast? Without a second thought, Jonathan let the machine gun fall to his side, the sling catching its weight as his hand instinctively reached for his pistol. The Glock came up quickly, his sights locking onto the girl''s back as she scrambled through a thick bush, trying to escape the sudden eruption of violence. He squeezed the trigger and saw her collapse. He moved closer to her up to twenty meters away while Amir was checking the rest of the bodies. He saw her move before lifting up his pistol again and firing three rounds for good measure. Jonathan waved at Ingrid from across the park. She half heartedly waved back. Her head still hurt beyond any measure. She had overdone it more than usual last night and her stomach and headache reminded her constantly. It was cold enough for Jonathan to play outside, the cold would make sure he kept long sleeves as to not arouse suspicions from the parents in the park. Last thing she needed on top of the debt collectors were social services coming for a random visit because some neighbors noticing bruises and other marks on his small arms. Jonathan fell to the ground, he wasnt hurt nor was he distressed as he noticed the flower he had fallen next to. Please, no. Ingrid thought in her head as Jonathan grabbed the daisy. To her chagrin, he sprinted towards her with the Daisy in his hand. Look, sorry. Jonathan uttered. Even at four year olds Jonathan still struggled with words. Her heart gave out so to say as she faked a smile. His face was full of expression as he smiled and waited a response from his mother. She took the small daisy and put it behind her ear as she faked another smile. Not knowing if he noticed the tears building up. Look! she pointed to the ducks about thirty meters away. Go play with them! Ingrid said, trying to maintain her tears from flowing. Jonathan looked at her confused before spinning around and taking off like a wild dog towards the ducks. She took this as her chance to leave. The subway was just a few dozen meters away, she could walk downstairs and wait for the next train that would arrive while Jonathan tirelessly chased the ducks around. As she heard the train approach she tried to imagine him running after them. It would be a quick exit she tried to reassure herself as she threw herself in front of it. The Zodiac hit a small wave, jolting Jonathan back to reality. He wiped a bit of vomit from the corner of his mouth and glanced around. Across from him, Amir quickly looked away, pretending to focus on the riverbanks, avoiding the brief moment their eyes almost met. Amirs thoughts churned, heavier than the icy water beneath them. He had committed one of the worst sins in Islamthe betrayal of a guest by their host, no matter who the host might be. Years of killing, violence, drinking, gambling, and women had already condemned him, or so he believed. But this act, this treachery, felt like the final stroke that would secure his place in hell. Jonathan shifted his gaze to the two young girls huddled across the boat. He didnt know their names and didnt care to. They looked far too young, fragile in a way that gnawed at the edges of his conscience. One clung to the other, both trembling beneath Amirs jacket, seeking warmth and comfort where there was none to be found. Their wide, vacant eyes stared at nothing, as if resigned to whatever captivity awaited them next. The Zodiac driver had protested bringing the girls aboard, his voice barely masking his unease, but he knew better than to argue. In his mind, they were Oksj?s property now, just another part of the spoils, and he wasnt paid enough to care. The biting cold wind whipped across the boat, made sharper by its speed. Jonathan pulled his coat tighter and tried to steady his nerves, though it was no use. The weight of what hed done clung to him, suffocating and relentless. The reality of it all still felt distant, like a nightmare he couldnt shake awake. Chapter 16: Send lawyers, guns and money. The dim light from the overcast sky barely penetrated the bar, casting long shadows that danced across the walls whenever someone passed by the window. The atmosphere was thickhalf with the smell of stale beer, half with unspoken tension. "Theyre gone?" Milan asked, taking another swig of his beer. Amir barely reacted, offering a curt nod, clearly uninterested in Milans prodding. His patience was wearing thin, and the flickering light only deepened the irritation etched on his face. When will they arrive back in Oksj?? When does our car leave? Milan pressed. Without a word, Amir lunged across the table, his hand gripping Milans collar. Their eyes locked, a tense moment hanging between them, before Amir shoved him back into his seat. The message was clear: stop talking. Are you mad? the barman snapped, his voice rising as he scrubbed a glass with unnecessary force. I told you, were out! Dont make me get the guards outside! Jonathan, tipsy from a morning of drinking, waved the barman off, slurring his words. Listen to yourselfwhore you kidding? Im not asking for top-shelf. Just send over a bottle of Jack. Ill drink that piss. Dont tell me youre out of whiskey. From an old radio behind the bar, Warren Zevons Lawyers, Guns, and Money crackled through the static, its rebellious rhythm underscoring the tension in the room. The barman muttered something under his breath, the songs lyrics ironically fitting the growing unease in the dimly lit space. The bar door creaked open, casting a shaft of pale light into the room. A tall, bearded figure stepped inside, pausing for a moment in the doorway like he was savoring the drama of his entrance. Jonathan and Amir exchanged glances. Neither needed to say itthe presence of the newcomer meant something was brewing. Jonathans hand instinctively brushed his jacket, feeling the reassuring weight of the pistol hidden within. My compatriot giving you trouble, Steven? the man asked with a grin as he shut the door behind him. Cant blame a guy for trying to find liquor that isnt beer, Jonathan replied, leaning back in his chair, his tone casual but watchful. The man smirked and pulled up a chair, sliding it smoothly into place before sitting down. Want anything to drink, Emil? the barman called, his annoyance giving way to familiarity. Whiskey! Just kiddingbring me some ale, Emil replied, lighting a cigarette as he leaned back. Asher or Karim not around? Amir asked, breaking his silence as he nursed his beer. Pressing business, Emil replied, exhaling a cloud of smoke. Our tasks done. We got paid. Why are you here? Amir asked bluntly, the alcohol loosening his tongue. Fellow Danes dont grow on trees, Emil said with a grin. Thought Id take a good look at you lotand say its been a pleasure doing business. If you ever need work, feel free to come back. He added, this time in Danish. As the barman set a glass of ale on the table, Jonathan smirked. Youre from Jutland, arent you? Guilty, Emil chuckled, raising his glass. Cant hide the accent. Your friends hereEmil motioned lazily at Amir and Milanhave been staring at me like Im a hieroglyph since the moment you walked in. Not everyones lucky enough to understand Danish, Emil said, a grin tugging at his lips. Jonathan laughed, shaking his head. Yeah, not like anyone heres going to learn Danish for us. "You a friend of Karim and Asher?" Jonathan asked. "No they helped me with business before, I don''t know them personally as you lot do." Emil answered after wiping the foam from his moustache. What brought you here? Jonathan pressed, leaning forward. Youre a conscript, right? A year ago, youd have called me sir, Emil said, chuckling. Got out while evacuating VIPs and our guys to Greenland. Not all of our guys, Jonathan shot back, his tone souring. You left me and the rest of the Jutland Dragoon Regiment stranded in Copenhagen. Emil hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck. Yeah, about that Cant explain it. They put me on a plane we did Stockholm, Talinn and Helsinki to pick up some other folks while you lot were fighting with your bayonetts. Hows Greenland? Jonathan asked, pushing Emils buttons now, his voice almost mocking. Emils expression darkened. If the cold doesnt kill them, the starvation will. They shoved planes into the sea to make room for more landings. But now theyre realizing its a lot harder to grow food than they thought. Two hundred thousand people freezing in tents with nothing to eatits a mess. Jonathan stared at him for a moment before glancing at his watch, tapping the glass impatiently. The others are dealing with the details, Emil said, taking a slow sip of ale. But Im here on pressing business from high up. I have to recruit a few good men for a specific task. He leaned back, his gaze steady as he scanned the group. If youre interested, meet me here two weeks from nowThursday morning. Should be an outing that shouldn''t last longer than a week. Radio in two nights before. Use the code: Looking for 200 catalytic converters. That way, Ill know youre serious and wont waste my time sitting here. Jonathan leaned toward Amir, lowering his voice. I gotta be somewhere before we leave. Can you handle this guy? Amir looked at him long and hard, considering his words. Oh, dont worry, Ill be leaving soon too, Emil interrupted with a sly grin. Jonathan glanced back at him, his tone flat. I was talking about Milan. Amir finally gave Jonathan a nod, his expression unreadable as always. Jonathan''s hands trembledwhether on the boat ride back to Norrk?ping or in the cars cabin on the journey home, the shaking wouldnt stop. He sat quietly, his eyes fixed on the passing scenery as if scanning for threats, but it was a hollow pretense. His mind wandered, fragmented, replaying snippets of casual conversations, bits of laughter, or the faint echo of someone calling his name. Yet as soon as silence settled around him, the memories came flooding back, dragging him into the aftermath of what had happened.This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Amir sat beside him, silent but watchful. He didnt need to say anything to know where Jonathans mind was; the weight of shared guilt hung between them like an unspoken agreement. They both knew how fragile their composure was. The night before their departure had been a blur of reckless abandon. It was as though both of them were trying to outrun the inevitable. Amir had spent his night visiting an old drug-addicted ex-girlfriend, drowning himself in whatever substance or sin could dull the edges of his conscience. Across town, Jonathan had spiraled in his own wayraving at a party, pushing himself to the brink of overdose, uncaring about death as though it were just an old friend that always stuck around. Now, the aftermath hung heavy in the air between them. Jonathans trembling hands clenched and unclenched in his lap, his gaze darting toward the horizon, searching for anything to anchor himself. But no matter how far he looked, he couldnt escape the one thing he feared the mosthis own thoughts. The trip to Norrk?ping had been a material successnew trade tariffs, valuable connections, and the exploitation rights Oksj? had secured. Yet, for Jonathan, Amir, and Milan, the personal cost had been immense. Amir tried to hide it, but Jonathan noticed the signs. Whether he was tending to the two girls during the Zodiac trip back or packing his gear in the loft, Jonathan could see it in Amirs eyes, his tone, and his overall demeanorsomething was clearly wrong. Jonathan wanted to reach out to him, though not literally, to show that they were in this together. He struggled to find the right way to offer support. Amir avoided the topic, and while Jonathan didnt push it, it was evident that Amir was struggling and needed to talk before the weight of it all drove him to breaking point. The moment they returned to Oksj?, Jonathan turned to alcohol for solace. He ignored Przemek and the rest of the crew, offering only vague and evasive responses to their questions. He had no intention of discussing what happened. Przemek saw through Jonathans facade. After receiving a curt third response, Przemek left abruptly, determined to find Sven and get to the bottom of things. Sven''s only suggestionto ask Amir and Milanoffered little reassurance, especially considering Sven had retreated to his room with a bottle of vodka in hand. Jonathans hands trembled as he struggled to open the vodka bottle, his gaze fixed on Skadi from his bedroom window. She had arrived in high spirits, eager to be at Oksj?, but her optimism faltered when she took in Jonathans disheveled state. As Skadi unloaded her bags from the car, Jonathan turned his attention to the box resting on his bed. There were two packages: one from Sofia, Nikolaj, and Ming, and another from Przemek, marked with a note. Jonathan downed the last of his drink and set the glass on his nightstand. He pushed the package from Sofia, Nikolaj, and Ming aside and picked up Przemeks, intrigued by the note attached. It takes two men to make a brother, the note read. For the first time that day, a genuine smile flickered across his lips as he opened the package, which had clearly been fashioned from an old shoebox. Inside was a handmade ghillie suit, designed to cover his shoulders and upper back, complete with a hood. Jonathan couldn''t guess how long it had taken Przemek to make the ghillie suit, but he already started thinking of how to thank him. It meant more than words could express as he grabbed the bag of white powder from in the box under his bed. Despite the electricity rationing, Jonathan turned on the Bluetooth speaker he had scammed from someone as he connected the old laptop he had found here when they first moved in. He queued up a Finnish punk rock album from a band named after an STD as he opened the pack of white powder he had graciously received a while back from the men occupying the police station in Trollhatan. It was still early, and he knew he had a few more hours to enjoy the music at this volume. Not that anyone would bother him right nowthey all knew better. His only real concern was what hed do once the vodka and coke ran out. In fact, for the rest of the weekend, Jonathan only left his room for this purpose. He didnt step outside for fresh air or to meet with anyone, not even when a gunshot from Milans room shattered the silence, waking everyone in the house. Milans only parting message was a letter, outlining cold, practical instructions: who owed Oksj? and what debts Oksj? had to settle, along with details on where he''d stashed essential supplies. It didnt surprise Jonathan as him and Amir felt no sympathy towards him. It had worried the rest of the people in Oksj? quite allot, as the trip to N?rrkoping had raised more answers than questions. Milan was dead, Sven, Amir and Jonathan were all out of commission. No one could get through them. Amir and even Sven were borderline violent when anyone disturbed them, Jonathan on the other hand remained silent as a tomb whenever anyone tried to get him to talk. It worried Sofia and Przemek immensely. After the news of Milan, Przemek barely ate or slept. The thought of confiscating Jonathan weapons even crossed his mind. Despite that, Przemek knew it wasnt his to take, he had no right to hover over Jonathan. He had reached out to him and now the ball was in Jonathans court. Do the powerless feeling of what his best friend of a year was going through gnawed at him. Despite the difference, be it cultural, upbringing or even age. He missed Jonathan. One by one, they emerged from their rooms. Some came out to eat proper food, others to grab a book or lend a hand with a task. Sven and Amir joined the rhythm, stepping out quietly. Their presence offered a sense of calm, a small comfort amidst the lingering unease. But Jonathan didn''t and his state weighed heavily on everyones minds. His eyes, distant and unfocused, seemed locked in a perpetual state of fresh terror. Time didnt ease the haunting expression on his face, as though he were caught in a storm only he could see. Christy, stationed at the long-range trading radio that day, glanced down at the note Jonathan had handed her earlier. The scribbled message made little sense to her, but she shrugged, pulling the microphone closer. Norrk?ping, Norrk?ping, this is Oksj?, she said, her tone steady but unenthused. I have a buyer whos looking for 200 catalytic converters. Hell be in town in two days to receive the goods. A burst of static followed, quickly broken by an irritated voice cutting through the airwaves. Oksj?, Oksj?, get the fuck off the airwaves if its to say dumb shit like that! a trader barked, his tone seething. Christy couldnt place where he was from, but his frustration was unmistakable. Before she could respond, another voice chimed in, interrupting the first with calm authority and a heavy Danish accent. Oksj?, Oksj?, this is Norrk?ping West. I got your message, and well be here for the trade. The air went silent again, the hum of the radio filling the space. Christy released the microphone and leaned back in her chair, letting out a quiet sigh. It wasnt her business to understand the cryptic messages or who responded to themshe was just the messenger. When he finally announced his decision to leave for Norrk?ping again, the news hit like a thunderclap. Przemeks frustration boiled over, and he erupted in a one-sided shouting match, demanding to know why Jonathan was leaving so soon. His words were sharp, laced with anger, but they barely scratched the surface. Not even Sofias calming voice or her gentle reassurances could reach him. Jonathans mind was somewhere elsedistant, unreachable, and entirely consumed by the need to keep himself occupied. Whether it was like a father urging his son to stay or a brother pleading with a promise to return, Przemeks emotions eventually got the better of him. But instead of offering a hug or soft words, he let his feelings show by helping Jonathan pack. They shared a few fleeting glances as Jonathan meticulously went through his packing lista necessity for any young fighter grappling with an attention disorder. Przemek quietly handed over magazines, adjusted Jonathans backpack and plate carrier, and ensured he had enough dried food to last. His actions spoke louder than any words could, each movement an unspoken plea for Jonathans safety.
Jonathan handed the keys to his room to Skadi, his fingers lingering just a moment too long on hers. Though he had neglected even basic hygiene for weeks, he had spent the better part of the day meticulously cleaning his room in preparation. Their hands touched longer than the gesture required, and his eyes locked with hers, searching for something unspoken, something that neither of them could quite bring themselves to say. Without a word, she stepped forward and hugged him. He held her close, the scars on her face from shrapnel fading into insignificance in his eyes. Even if he would never see her again, his only wish at this time was that that spark in her eye would never leave. Przemek stood by the manor steps, lighting a cigarette as the wind carried away the first tendrils of smoke. Jonathan climbed into the van without looking back, his bags landing heavily atop the crates bound for Norrk?ping. The engine growled to life, the headlights carving a path into the encroaching dusk. Skadi remained at the doorway, her hand still clutching the keys, as the van disappeared down the long drive. Przemek exhaled a plume of smoke, watching the taillights vanish into the distance. The manor grew quiet again, but the weight of Jonathans absence hung heavily in the air. Chapter 17: Skadi Skadi lay on her back, her breath steady as she performed her pelvic tilts. Sofia knelt beside her in the gymnasium, guiding her movements with a careful eye. The air was filled with the distant echoes of childrens laughter and shouts from the other side of the gym, where a group played a raucous game of Drop the Handkerchief. The moment the handkerchief hit the floor, a chase erupted, and the room exploded with cheers and screams. Skadis gaze drifted toward the chaos, watching as the kids darted in circles, their faces flushed with excitement. The seated children clapped and shouted encouragement, their voices bouncing off the high ceilings. For a moment, she forgot the ache in her muscles and the weight of the past few weeks. Sofia noticed her distraction. Jonathan loved these kids, she said, her voice softening. The mention of his name carried a bittersweet edge. He had left three days ago, and his absence still stungalmost as much as it did for Przemek. Jonathan? Skadi repeated, pausing mid-rep. She winced as a sharp twinge shot through her injured musclea lingering reminder of the shrapnel that had nearly torn her apart a month and a half ago. She had been lucky; her pelvis bone was intact, but the road to recovery was long and grueling. Sofia chuckled, though her eyes held a hint of sadness. Dont say his name too loud, or theyll hear it. Theyll bombard you with questions for hours. Skadi raised an eyebrow, curious. When he wasnt on guard duty or patrol, he worked at the daycare, Sofia explained. He didnt teach them anything formaljust made sure no one got into trouble. And he played with them. They adored him. Yeah, he strikes me as the type, Skadi said, her voice strained as she pushed through her final rep. Her muscles burned, and she clenched her teeth against the discomfort. Sofias hand pressed gently against her waist, applying just enough pressure to ease the tension. To Skadis surprise, the pain lessened. Dont overdo it, Sofia warned, her tone firm but kind. Youre here to rebuild, not break yourself again. Slow and steady, remember? Skadi nodded, exhaling deeply as she relaxed into the mat. Her eyes wandered back to the children, their laughter a stark contrast to the quiet ache in her chest. Jonathans absence lingered in the air, a quiet ache that Skadi couldnt quite shake. Though he wasnt the sole reason she had come to Oksj?, his departure had left a void she hadnt expected. Her move here had been sudden, almost jarringher contract with Norrk?ping ending abruptly her injury being cited, her gear and belongings hastily thrown into a truck overnight. There had been no time for goodbyes, no time to process the shift. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Norrk?ping had felt oppressive, like a weight pressing down on her chest. It was as if the mistakes of the old world were being repeated tenfold there, each day a grim reminder of everything she wanted to escape. The crowded firehouse barracks, shared with five men and four other women, had been suffocating. Privacy was a luxury she could only dream of, and the constant noise and tension had worn her down. In contrast, Oksj? was a breath of fresh airliterally. The simplicity of life here, the calm rhythm of the days, and the peoplepolite but not overly sofelt like a balm to her frayed nerves. It wasnt perfect, but it was miles ahead of the chaos shed left behind. Sofia shifted positions, gently pushing one of Skadis legs toward her chest. Her movements were precise, professional, but the proximity felt overwhelming. Skadi stiffened as Sofia leaned in, applying pressure with her body to deepen the stretch. The closeness was too muchSofias breath warm against her skin, her presence filling the space between them. Skadis jaw tightened. She had only met Sofia a few days ago, and while the woman was clearly skilled at her job, the intimacy of the moment felt intrusive. Relax, Sofia murmured, her voice calm but firm. Youre holding too much tension in your hips. Its counterproductive. Easy for you to say, Skadi muttered under her breath, though she forced herself to exhale and loosen up. The stretch burned, a sharp reminder of how far she still had to go in her recovery. The walk back to the manor felt easier than the trek to the gym. Her muscles, now warm and loose, carried her with a lightness she hadnt felt in weeks. The crisp air brushed against her skin, and for a moment, she allowed herself to enjoy the simple pleasure of movement. As she passed through the grounds, her gaze drifted to the people sprawled on the grass, basking in the sunlight. They looked carefree, almost lazy, and Skadi couldnt help but wonder, Do none of them work? The thought wasnt judgmental, exactlymore curious than anything. She envied their ease, their ability to simply exist without the weight of responsibility pressing down on them. Part of her wanted to join them, to stretch out on the grass and let the sun warm her face. But she quickly dismissed the idea. In the few days shed been here, shed already fended off more than her share of admirers. End of the world or not, it seemed men now more than ever stuck to their old habits. The room Jonathan had lent her was a welcome refuge, even if it wasnt perfect. Located on the upper floor of the manor, it was a far cry from the cramped, square barracks shed called home for so long. The space was simple but comfortable, with a large window that let in plenty of light. She could tell Jonathan had tried to clean it before he leftthe trash was gone, his clothes folded neatly in the wardrobe, the bed made with a semblance of effort. But it was still a mans room, barely touched by the kind of deep cleaning that would make it feel truly hers. Skadi smiled faintly as she unlocked the door and stepped inside. Though there was a backdrop of cigarettes and alcohol, the other lingering scent of Jonathans hit her. She didnt mind it, though. If anything, it made the room feel less impersonal, less like a temporary stop and more like a place where someone had actually lived. She dropped her bag by the door and walked over to the window, pushing it open to let in the fresh air. The sound of laughter drifted up from the grounds below, and she leaned against the sill, watching the sunbathers for a moment longer. For the first time in a long while, she felt a flicker of hope. Maybe, just maybe, this place could be more than just a pit stop. Maybe it could be a new beginning. If only he could come home. Do she didnt fight her feelings for him, she knew she wasnt his and he wasnt hers. Part of her pragmatism kept in mind that wherever he was, in this world he might not ever come home again. Chapter 18: Pestilence Gotland had been locked down early, in the chaotic days when the world order began to crumble. To the Swedish government, it had always been an appropriate Plan Ba fallback fortress if the Scandinavian peninsula ever fell. But now, no one knew what was happening on the island. The few reports that had trickled out months ago spoke of boats being fired upon if they ventured too close. Since then, silence. Even Emil, with his knack for knowing things others didnt, was in the dark. Either theyre out of ammunition, he said, breaking the uneasy stillness, or everyone theres lost their minds. The Zodiac ride across the channel had drained them, their energy sapped even before they reached the island. The relentless pounding of the waves had taken its toll on Jonathans back, leaving him aching and fatigued. As they neared the island, the exhaustion only deepened. They stowed the motor and took up the oars, rowing silently under the cover of darkness. Each stroke was a battle against the weight of the water and their own weariness, the quiet splashes of the oars blending with the distant sound of the tide. The coastline loomed ahead, shadowy and foreboding, as they pressed forward. Jonathan cast a sharp glance at Emil, then at the two othersMouse and Hyena. The pair made up an all-Danish crew, and it was clear they shared a history with Emil that stretched back years. When Jonathan had left Copenhagen, he never thought hed find himself working for the Danish government again. Yet here he was, working for their paycheck once more. The mission itself was as perplexing as it was critical: how a Danish nuclear engineerone skilled enough to operate a power planthad ended up in Swedish custody was a mystery Jonathan didnt have time to unravel. Their orders were simple: either break him out or take him out. From the very start, nation-states had declared open season on nuclear engineers. No one wanted to risk one of them losing their grip on sanity and triggering a meltdown. The stakes were too high, and the consequences too catastrophic. Or atleast that was the reason Emil told him. He knew he shouldnt trust this spook too much. Jonathan strained to recall the face from the outdated photos he had shown him. It hovered at the edge of his memory, elusive and uncertain. Just as he thought he had it, the image slipped away, wiped clean the moment he plunged into the freezing water. The icy sea lapped at his knees, but the cold was the least of his concerns. Every step was deliberate, his focus locked on reaching the shore as quickly and silently as possible. The sharp click of Hyenas tongue snapped Jonathan back to focus. He and Emil were the only ones equipped with night vision goggles, leaving Jonathan and Mouse to rely on their guidance, much to his misfortune, Jonathan night vision goggles had stopped working. Thankfully, the clear moonlight offered just enough illumination for Jonathan to navigate his way toward the beachhead. His boonie hat under his ghillie hood camouflaging his form in the night. He hoped the piece of netting he had put around his scope would prevent any reflection of light. His rifle had received some free modification by Emil and Mouse. Emil and Mouse crouched atop a sandy, grass-covered dune, their eyes scanning the landscape ahead. Behind them, Hyena and Jonathan sat quietly, keeping watch on both ends of the beach, their ears tuned to the rhythmic crash of distant waves. About 400 meters away, Gotlands main power station loomed against the horizon. It was a critical hub, linking the island''s wind turbines to the local grid. More importantly, it was where they expected to find Havkatthe Danish code name for their target. Once a chief nuclear advisor, their target was now relegated to managing a small substation. It was a stunning fall from grace, but in times like these, who could have predicted anything else? The collapse of the world order had rewritten careers and lives alike, leaving even the brilliant to drift in obscurity. But a demotion was nothing compared to the deaths, starvation, sickness, and the countless horrors that had unfolded since the world lost its shit, as Sofia so bluntly put it. Compared to those fates, managing a substation almost seemed like a blessing. Jonathan, however, couldnt help but question himself. After everything he had enduredthe violence, the brutalitywhy hadnt his mind given out? Why hadnt he reached his breaking point? He had seen enough chaos to know the edge was never far. Yet, here he was, holding on. What baffled him most was the restraint. The countless moments he could have snapped, picked up a shovel, and lashed out at whoever stood too close. Why he hadnt crossed that line was a mystery even to himself. as Emil scanned the substation. Something was off. He didnt need to see his face to understand this. None of them knew what they were getting into. Power is off. Emil said out loud. Thought this was habited. Hyenna asked in a quiet voice. The entire island is supposed to be habited but cant hear a squeek Emil said in an anxious tone. Itll be dawn in two hours, we should get moving. Hyena said out loud before kicking Jonathan in the foot, thinking he wasnt listening. Fucking asshole, watch it! Jonathan said as loudly as the situation allowed. Move your ass Hyena answered as he layed himself on the hill as the rest walked down it towards the station. Jonathan led the way, his rifle steady against his shoulder as he scanned their surroundings. The jagged hole in the fence was barely big enough to squeeze through, and the sharp edges snagged on their gear. Emil brought up the rear, his night vision goggles casting the world in ghostly shades of green. "Still nothing," Jonathan muttered under his breath, his voice barely audible over the crackle of his comms. "Too quiet." Emil frowned. His intel had been clearthere should have been patrols, maybe even floodlights sweeping the area. Instead, it was all shadows and silence. Mouse crouched low, his compact frame making his movements fluid and quiet. He held his weapon at the ready, eyes darting toward the looming control building ahead. "It''s giving me the creeps," he whispered. "Where is everyone?" "Stay sharp," Emil said, his voice calm but firm. "Hyena, you see anything?" The comms crackled softly, and Hyena''s voice came through, low and clipped. "Negative. North roads clear. No movement anywhere." Jonathan exhaled through his nose, the sound barely audible. "Somethings off." They moved forward in a staggered formation, every step deliberate. The air smelled of ozone and metal, the kind of scent that clings to a place soaked in electricity. The control building loomed closer, its dark windows staring back like empty sockets. "Eyes on the doors," Emil said, scanning the perimeter. The faint glow of his night vision goggles reflected in Mouses wide eyes as she glanced back. Suddenly, the faintest shuffle broke the silence, coming from their left near a cluster of transformers. Everyone froze, weapons snapping in that direction. "You hear that?" Jonathan hissed. "Yeah," Mouse breathed. his voice was taut, adrenaline sharpening her every sense. Emil keyed his comms. "Hyena, you sure about no movement?" "Reconfirming now, but Im not clairvoyant and I cant see through walls." Hyena replied, his tone crisp and annoyed. Rain hit the window of the tavern as Jonathan looked outside at the people sheltering themselves from the rain. Emil was with Hyena and Mouse around the table, staring at the map and the plan. Caretakers office and lodging is in that building. Now, why they went downstairs is beyond me. But thats where hell be sleeping. Emil said yet again as he pointed at the map. Jonathan walked over and looked at it. What kind of fire power do they have? Hyena asked. Nothing incredible. Theres four care takers including our target. Itll be an in and out. Emil signalled for all of them to be quiet, Jonathan could make out the anxiety in his face even with the darkness. At this point every fiber in Jonathan was urging him to leave. Just turn around and walk back to the beach. The generator, liquor, and ultrasound machine promised to Oksjo for this outing werent worth it. He sensed Emil and Mouse were also scared but they made a better job at hiding it. Emil eased the door of the two-story administrative building open, the hinges creaking softly in protest. Rifle at the ready, he swept the hallway ahead with a practiced precision, every muscle taut. Jonathan followed close behind, his footsteps light and deliberate. Above the doorway, an emergency light flickered weakly, casting pale, intermittent glows across the abandoned corridor. While Emil kept his weapon trained downrange, eyes scanning for movement, Jonathans attention snagged on something to his right. He froze for a moment, brow furrowing as he spotted faint, jagged scratch marks etched into the wall at knee level. The gouges were deep, as though made in a frenzy. Beneath them, a dark, sticky pool of dried blood clung to the floor like a sinister shadow. Jonathan reached out and tapped Emil lightly on the shoulder to get his attention. Emil paused, his stance unwavering, before turning his head slightly. Jonathan pointed toward the scratch marks and the dark, congealed pool of blood beneath them. Emils gaze followed the gesture, his face partially illuminated by the faint green glow of his night vision goggles. The light glinted off the edges of his goggles and cast a subtle gleam on the tips of his thick mustache, giving him an almost ghostly presence in the dim corridor. For a moment, neither of them spoke, the air thick with tension. The hallway ahead stretched on, silent and shadowed, broken only by the occasional flicker of the failing emergency light above the entrance. Outside, the faintest hint of dawn began creeping through the shattered windows, casting soft, gray streaks onto the walls. Jonathan glanced at the growing light and tried to reassure himself: in about an hour, maybe less, the sun would fully rise, and the darkness would lose its grip. He told himself things would feel less oppressive then. Less deadly. But the marks on the wall and the pool of blood told a different story. Jonathan muttered a quiet prayer under his breath, hoping against hope theyd find Havkat in one of the rooms aheaddead or alive. Even if he was gone, at least it would give them a reason to leave. To turn around and abandon this decaying labyrinth to its ghosts. But as his eyes drifted down the hallway, following the faint, uneven trail of dried blood, his stomach churned. He dreaded the thought of where it leddown the corridor, toward the staircase descending into the underbelly of the building. The administrative structure might have been modest above ground, but beneath it lay a sprawling network of substations, compartments, and interconnected underground hallways. A maze where darkness thrived, where air seemed to hold its breath. As Emil led the way, Jonathan and Mouse followed, their footsteps hesitant and heavy on the small cement steps leading downward. The stairwell was tight, its walls stained with moisture and cracked paint. Each step felt like it carried the weight of a hundred doubts, trembling slightly underfoot as if the building itself wanted to push them out. Every fiber of their beings screamed to leave. None of them wanted to be the first to voice it aloud, though. Not Emil, with his officers resolve. Not Mouse, whose silent determination masked the same fear that gnawed at all of them. And certainly not Jonathan, who already felt the chill of regret in his bones for coming this far. Jonathans stomach twisted as he stood at the base of the staircase, his hand brushing against the cold metal of the door. He hated himself for leaving Oksj?the regret clung to him like a second skin. If it werent for the state of his mind these past few weeks, he wouldnt be here, descending into some forgotten, festering hellhole. Hed be home. Safe. Warm. Maybe even happy. The thought of it twisted deeper into his gut, torturing him. He pictured himself back at Oksj?, surrounded by his friends. Reading a book by the fire, or, hell, even laying in bed with Skadi. That thought struck him hard, a bittersweet ache blooming in his chest. He tried to shove it away, only for it to be replaced by another memoryPrzemek, always pushing him through grueling workout sessions, laughing at Jonathans groans of protest. Sofia, ever-patient, guiding him through medical drills with her steady hands and calm voice. And Nikolaj, with his endless MMA debates, spouting opinions that always sparked an argument but somehow never a fight besides that one time. God, how he missed all of it. The warmth of the communal meals. The sense of belonging. The feeling of being a part of something that mattered, something solid. And now, here he was, chasing a blood trail into the dark, wondering if hed ever feel that warmth again. If hed even survive long enough to regret losing it. Jonathan shook the thoughts away as his fingers tightened around the door handle. He took a deep breath, steeling himself. "Just open the door, check the basement, and get the hell out of here," he told himself, his internal voice sharp and commanding, like he could bully himself into courage. He jiggled the handle, testing it. To his dismay, it wasnt locked. The door gave no resistance as it creaked open a fraction. Jonathans jaw clenched as he turned to Emil, nodding silently to signal that the way was clear. Emil returned the nod, his face gleaming with sweat beneath the faint green glow of his night vision goggles. He was the one wearing the NODs, so hed take point. Hed lead the dance down the hallway ahead. Jonathan stepped aside, his breath shallow and his heart pounding against his ribs. The door hung open just a crack now, the shadows on the other side seemingly waiting to swallow them whole. As Emil moved past him, rifle raised and his posture tense, Jonathan couldnt help but wonder if they were walking into the jaws of something they couldnt escape. The hallway yawned before them, its silence oppressive, as if the very air was waiting for them to make the first move. To their surprise, it wasnt a hallway they enteredit was a cavernous space. The air was heavy, oppressive, and cold. Massive generators loomed like ancient, dormant beasts in the dark, their bulky forms blocking Emils view of the far walls. He instinctively refrained from reaching for his flashlight, knowing better than to risk giving away their position. Instead, he caught the faint glow of an emergency light casting long, eerie shadows across the space. With careful hand signals, he motioned for Jonathan and Mouse to stay by the doorway, their silhouettes barely visible in the faint ambient light. Jonathan nodded, his figure blending into the darkness, though Emil couldnt help but stifle a flicker of humor. With his ghillie shoulder cape and hood hanging down loosely, Jonathan looked absurdlike a bush trying to hide in a factory. That dumb, wide-eyed expression was almost identical to the look his son Dieter used to wear when he didnt understand something. Emil allowed himself a brief moment of bittersweet memory before turning his focus back to the task at hand. Moving silently through the space, Emil slipped deeper into the room. Every step was calculated and deliberate, his boots barely making a sound against the dusty floor. The IR light mounted to his rifle shone its invisible beam into the blackness, cutting through the dark in a way only his night vision goggles could see. Without the NODs, though, the rancid smell would have been all the guidance he needed. The stench of rot hung thick in the air, sharp and nauseating, clinging to the back of his throat and filling his lungs. Theyd smelled it even from the stairwayit was unmistakable. As he pressed forward, the blood trail finally came to an end beneath what appeared to be a blanket. The fabric, roughly the size of a human body, lay crumpled in a heap. But it wasnt alone. Three other such "blankets" were scattered nearby, each one exuding the same stomach-turning stench, the kind that promised decay just moments from bursting into something even worse. Emils gut tightened as his eyes adjusted to the details in the NOD display. He realized the soft rice grain like objects he felt under his boots were maggots. The ground was littered with dead maggots, their pale forms brittle and shriveled, a macabre border to the decaying mounds. Whatever life had once wriggled there had long since been extinguished. He didnt need to see more to know they were in deep. He signaled mentally to himself: enough. Emil turned slowly, shifting his weight as quietly as possible, intending to return to Jonathan and Mouse. But just as he was about to take the first step back, something flickered at the edge of his vision. A movement. Quick. Sudden. Not in the green glow of his night vision display, but in the corner of his eyesthe part submerged in total blackness. The kind of dark where nothing should move, where nothing alive should linger. He froze, his heart pounding, the hair on the back of his neck standing on end. Whatever it was, it had been fast, darting too quickly for him to register fully. He tightened his grip on his rifle, tilting his head slightly to scan the area, but his NODs revealed nothing. The blackness beyond their range felt alive, pulsing, watching. Emil held his breath, the silence in the room now suffocating. And then it was gone. Or was it? Had Jonathan and Mouse misunderstood his order to stay by the door? Or were his tired eyes betraying him, conjuring shadows out of fear and exhaustion? Emil clenched his jaw, staying perfectly still as his pulse hammered in his ears. He risked a glance back toward the doorway, his night vision goggles casting the faintest green hue over the distance. The dark outline of the open door was thereand so were Jonathan and Mouse. They hadnt moved, their silhouettes barely visible in the ambient gloom. For a fleeting moment, Emil felt a small, bitter relief knowing they hadnt misunderstood his order after all. Mouse, crouched just to the right of the doorway, tilted his head slightly as he watched Emil in the distance. Through the faint emergency light, he could make out the green glow reflecting off Emils eyeshis night vision goggles standing out against the darkness. But something felt off. Why was Emil standing so still? Why was he looking around like that? Emil knew he was done for the moment the blow struck. It came out of the darknessan axe, maybe a shovel, he couldnt even be surebut the edge bit deep into his throat, cutting through flesh and windpipe in a sickening, wet crunch. He staggered backward, his rifle slipping from his grasp, before collapsing onto the cold floor. The taste of blood filled his mouth, metallic and suffocating. His vision blurred, narrowing to a pinprick as he lay there, choking, drowning in the warmth of his own lifeblood. He didnt even have the strength to clutch at his throat. He could only hopepraythat he would bleed out fast enough, that whatever had hit him wouldnt linger to finish the job. At the doorway, Jonathan and Mouse barely had time to register what had happened. The sharp, fleshy thunk of the blow echoed through the vast room, followed by the dull clatter of Emils body and gear hitting the floor. Then came the soundthe horrible, wet gurgling of someone choking on their own blood. Emils breath came in ragged, desperate gasps, the noise enough to freeze both men where they stood. Shit! Mouse hissed, his voice barely audible over the panic racing through him. Without thinking, he raised his HK416 and opened fire. The rifle''s deafening roar shattered the silence, the muzzle flash strobing the room like a violent, pulsing light show. The recoil slammed into his shoulder as he sent round after round downrange, his shots wild and furious, aimed at the shadows where he thought Emils attacker might be. Jonathan flinched at the sudden eruption of gunfire, his own grip tightening on his weapon. The shock of Mouses action nearly caused him to discharge his rifle negligently, but he caught himself, heart hammering in his chest. In the brief bursts of light from Mouses muzzle flash, Jonathan caught glimpses of the roomthe hulking generators, the scattering debris, and something else. Something tall. Naked. A shadowy figure darted across the far side of the room, ducking behind one of the generators. The impacts from Mouses rounds sparked off the thick metal casing, sending sharp pings ricocheting through the air. Jonathan didnt hesitate. Reaching up, Mouse flicked on the flashlight mounted to his rifle. A harsh, bright beam cut through the darkness, illuminating the area in front of him. The stench of blood and rot hit him harder now, mingling with the acrid tang of gunpowder, but Jonathan forced himself to focus. He swung his rifle toward the corner where the figure had disappeared, his movements sharp and controlled. His finger found the trigger, and he let loose a burst of fire, the rounds tearing through the air and slamming into the metal and concrete just shy of the figures last known position. The figure was gone, vanished deeper into the shadows of the room. Jonathans breathing was labored, his ears ringing from the chaos. Mouses rifle fell silent for a moment, and in the sudden, deafening quiet, all that could be heard was the faint drip of blood pooling under Emils motionless body and the distant sound of something shufflingsomething fast and deliberatejust out of sight. Jonathan didnt think, he just moved. With his rifle tucked tightly under his arm, his finger still on the trigger, he fired a controlled burst at the corner where the shadow had disappeared, suppressing whatever might be lurking. His other hand clamped onto the drag handle of Emils plate carrier, and he heaved with everything he had, dragging Emils limp, blood-soaked body back toward the door where Mouse stood watch. Emils dead weight was a burden, but adrenaline surged through Jonathan, pushing him forward, step by desperate step. The coppery scent of blood and the sharp tang of sweat filled his nostrils as he hauled his new colleague, but deep down, he already knew Emil was beyond saving. His throat was a torn, gaping wound, and the gurgling breaths had long stopped. Even still, Jonathan couldnt abandon himnot yet. Just as Jonathan pulled Emil closer to the doorway, the scream pierced the air, sharp and guttural. Mouse. Jonathans head snapped toward the sound, his heart plunging into his stomach as he realized Mouse wasnt behind him anymore. He hadnt noticed Mouse stepping forward, further into the room, unknowingly standing directly beneath a rusted metal platform. Jonathan froze as a shadow dropped from above, fast and brutal. The figure landed on Mouse with bone-crushing force, knees slamming into his shoulders and driving him violently to the ground. Mouse crumpled, his head snapping forward at a grotesque angle that almost broke his neck. He let out a guttural, strangled cry, the sound of a man overwhelmed by both pain and shock.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Jonathans eyes locked onto the scene illuminated by the faint flicker of Mouses flashlight, which had been knocked loose and now lay on the ground, casting chaotic beams across the carnage. The figure crouched over Mouse was another one of themnaked, emaciated, its pale, filthy skin stretched tight over sinewy muscle. But this one was different. Smaller. Feminine. Her matted hair clung to her face as she moved with a predators precision, pinning Mouse beneath her. Jonathans stomach turned as he watched her head dart downward, teeth sinking deep into the soft flesh of Mouses neck. Blood spurted in a sickening arc, painting the concrete beneath them as Mouses mouth opened in a silent scream, his vocal cords crushed under the weight of the bite. His arms flailed weakly, his hands grasping at the figures back, but his strength was fading fast. Jonathan didnt hesitate. He raised his C7 rifle, the stock pressing firmly into his shoulder as he lined up the shot. His sights locked onto the exposed back of the creature, its spine visible beneath its stretched, pallid skin. He squeezed the trigger, and the rifle roared to life. Two rounds punched through the air, the muzzle flash momentarily bathing the room in fiery orange light. The gunshots were deafening, reverberating off the walls in a cacophony that rattled Jonathans skull. The woman-like figure jerked violently as both rounds slammed into her back, the force of the impact pushing her forward, momentarily loosening her grip on Mouses neck. Before Jonathan could figure out the who or the what, his attention snapped to Mouses trembling arms. Both of them were lifting weakly, slowly, as if moving through water. His bloodied hands met in front of his chest, clutching something in one of them. Jonathans eyes widened as he recognized ita grenade, pin already gone. The faint, metallic click of the trigger mechanism being pulled sounded deafening in the silence that followed. No! Jonathan started to shout, but his voice was swallowed by the surge of adrenaline that hit him like a freight train. He barely had time to react, his body moving on instinct alone as he threw himself to the ground. The grenade detonated. The explosion erupted in a blinding flash of light and heat, followed by a concussive wave that tore through the room like an angry beast. The force slammed into Jonathan, throwing him flat onto the cold concrete floor. His ears filled with a deafening, high-pitched whine as the sound of the blast reverberated off the walls. Dust, debris, and shrapnel rained down around him, clattering like hailstones against the machinery and floor. For a brief, chaotic moment, the entire world felt like it was splitting apart. Jonathan groaned as he pushed himself up slightly, his head pounding and his chest heaving as he gasped for air. The acrid smell of smoke and burning metal filled his nostrils, stinging his lungs with every breath. The aftermath of the explosion was pure carnage. The body of the creature that had attacked Mouse was obliterated, shredded into unrecognizable chunks smeared across the floor and walls. One of the nearby generators had taken the brunt of the blast, its thick metal casing warped and blackened, hissing faintly as it vented smoke. Mouse, still pinned beneath where the creature had been, was motionless. Blood poured from his mangled neck, mixing with the fresh gore from the explosion. His lifeless nearly sever arm still clutched the remnants of the grenades lever. Jonathans ears rang painfully, his hearing distorted, as though he were underwater. He shook his head, trying to clear the haze as his hands scrambled for his rifle, which had been knocked out of his grip in the chaos. He grabbed it, pulling it close as he staggered to his feet, his legs wobbling beneath him. Out of the corner of his eye, through the swirling dust and dim light, he saw it. The two figures stumbled into view, their jerky, inhuman movements disrupted by the explosion. The blast had thrown them off balance, and their skeletal forms wavered like drunken marionettes in the swirling dust and dim light. They hissed and clicked their teeth, their pale, stretched skin smeared with blood and soot as they tried to orient themselves, their heads darting back and forth in search of prey. For a moment, Jonathan realized they were just as disoriented as he was. Jonathan pressed his back against the cold concrete wall, his chest heaving as he forced himself to steady his rifle. His hands trembled, his ears still ringing, but his instincts kicked in, pushing the terror aside. The figures were too closetoo fast. If he didnt act now, hed be dead before he had a chance to get up. Lifting his C7, he aimed at the first figure, its tall, wiry form staggering forward with its head tilted unnaturally to the side. He squeezed the trigger, the rifle roaring to life once more. The muzzle flash illuminated the room in brief, blinding bursts, and his shots slammed into the figure''s chest and shoulder. The impact sent it stumbling backward, its body jerking violently before it collapsed onto the ground with a sickening thud. The second figure, however, darted erratically to the side, throwing itself against a nearby generator. Jonathan pushed himself off the wall, his legs shaking but still strong enough to carry him. He knew he couldnt stay there. The longer he waited, the closer theyd get. He had to movenow. His breath came in quick, shallow gasps as he began backing hastily toward the door they had entered from, his rifle raised and trembling in his hands. His boots scuffed against the floor, every step sending echoes through the cavernous room that mingled with the faint scraping sounds of the creatures hunting him. The shadows movedat least, he thought they did. He couldnt tell anymore. His vision swam in the dim light, and his adrenaline-fueled mind was seeing threats everywhere. One of the generators groaned softly as the building settled, and he flinched, jerking his rifle in that direction. A flash of movement caught the corner of his eye, and he didnt hesitate. He squeezed the trigger, and the C7 roared to life, its muzzle flash cutting through the dark like lightning. The sound of gunfire was deafening, each shot booming like thunder in the enclosed space. The bullets slammed into metal and concrete, sparks flying as they ricocheted wildly, but he didnt care if he hit anything. He just needed to keep them at bay, to make them think twice about getting closer. The creatures screeched in response, the guttural sound a mix of anger and confusion. The noise seemed to disorient them, their erratic movements becoming more frantic, more chaotic, as if the sound of the rifle was driving them mad. Jonathan slammed the door shut behind him as he burst into the staircase, the metallic clang echoing up the narrow shaft. His chest heaved with each labored breath, his hands trembling from the adrenaline coursing through his veins. The faint warmth of sunlight greeted him as it streamed down from the hallway above, illuminating the staircase in soft, golden hues. Back pressed firmly against the door, he steadied himself, gripping his rifle tightly as his mind raced. The hissing and scratching sounds on the other side of the door grew loudercloser. They were coming. He couldnt leave it like this. If those things made it past the door, there wouldnt be anywhere to run. Not upstairs, not outside. Nowhere. With his back still braced against the door, Jonathan reached down into his dump pouch. His hand fumbled for a second before closing around the cold, reassuring shape of a grenade he kept stashed for emergencies. This definitely counted. A special occasion. He drew the grenade out and held it in front of him, his fingers working quickly but deliberately to pull the pin. The metallic ping of the pin being pulled was crisp and sharp, setting his nerves alight. He could hear the scraping on the other side of the door grow more frantic, the creatures almost sensing what was coming. Jonathans lips curled into a grimace as he gripped the lever tightly, then twisted his body slightly to crack the door open just enough to slide the grenade through. With a flick of his wrist, he tossed the grenade into the room. The clink-clink of the metal sphere bouncing against the concrete floor was followed by an almost deafening screech from within, as though the creatures suddenly understood the doom they faced. Jonathan didnt wait to see what happened next. He shoved the door shut again and spun on his heel, sprinting up the staircase two steps at a time. His boots pounded against the cement, his muscles screaming in protest, but he didnt stop. He had to put as much distance as possible between himself and the explosion that was about to rip through the room below. He reached the landing halfway up the stairs when the grenade went off. The explosion was deafening, the shockwave reverberating through the walls of the stairwell and rattling his teeth. As Jonathan entered the hallway, his mind still buzzing from the adrenaline and the grenade''s blast, his heart sank. Two more of them. They stood at the far end of the corridor, their pale, greasy skin glinting faintly in the morning light streaming through the broken windows. They were nearly naked, their emaciated forms moving with unsettling speed and precision. And him and his two friends had just woken them up. Those two probably exited from another building to flank them. All of this crossed Jonathans mind in an instant as he raised his rifle, aiming down the hallway. The first target moved fast, ducking into a nearby room before he could fire. His finger tightened on the trigger, but he knew hed missed his chance. The second figure, however, didnt run empty-handed. Jonathans stomach dropped as he caught sight of the hunting rifle slung across its bony shoulders. Hed heard the rumors before and had seen it before. It was rare, but it happened. Besides the lunatics he had the misfortune to meet in the mall, they werent usually precisehell, they werent even careful about maintaining their weapons or ammo. But none of that mattered. A bullet fired by one of those things could kill you just as easily as one fired by anyone else. The second figure darted for cover, disappearing behind a crumbled wall at the far end of the hallway. Jonathan didnt hesitate. He fired, the loud cracks of his rifle echoing through the corridor as the muzzle flash illuminated the space in bursts. His shots missed, sparking against the concrete, but he didnt stop. He knew he couldnt stay exposed, not with that hunting rifle pointed anywhere in his direction. Without thinking, he flung himself toward the nearest door. He hurled his shoulder against the aged wood, his body crashing into it with enough force to splinter the frame. The door gave way, swinging inward violently as his momentum carried him through. His rifle caught the edge of the doorway, the impact wrenching it out of position, and Jonathan landed hard on his side, his shoulder striking the cold, unforgiving floor. Pain shot through his body as he struggled to regain his bearings, his ears still ringing from the gunfire. The room was small and dim, cluttered with broken furniture and scattered debris. He scrambled to his feet, dragging his rifle back into position as his mind screamed at him to move. Jonathan leaned into the doorway and unloaded his rifle, the staccato bursts of gunfire roaring out into the hallway. He wasnt aiming to hit themhe didnt have time tobut the sheer noise and chaos was enough to keep them from rushing him. He could hear their screeches of frustration and the hurried scrapes of their feet as they darted in and out of cover, trying to outmaneuver him. His finger pulled the trigger again, but nothing happened. The rifle gave a dull click. The charging handle locked back, the unmistakable signal that the magazine was empty. Jonathan didnt panic. His body moved on instinct, driven by hard-won experience. He dropped the empty magazine with a practiced flick of his thumb, letting it clatter to the floor as his other hand reached for a fresh one from his vest. The adrenaline coursing through him made his movements quick but steadyinsert the new mag, pull the bolt back, and get back in the fight. The moment the bolt slammed home, he fired again. Three sharp, controlled shots punched out of the doorway, the muzzle flash briefly lighting the hallway. The lunatics screeched and scattered again, the echoes of the gunfire drowning out the noise of their retreat. Jonathan didnt know if hed hit anything, but he didnt have time to care. The constant pressure was keeping them at bay, and that was all that mattered for now. As the smell of gunpowder filled the room, Jonathan took a moment to glance back behind him. His eyes locked onto the window at the far end of the room. The glass was old, fragile-looking, the grime coating its surface doing little to hide the sunlight streaming through. His heart pounded as the realization hit him: hed have to break it to escape. There was no other way out. Jonathan pivoted, rifle raised, and aimed at the fragile window at the back of the room. The grime-coated glass caught the sunlight faintly, casting streaks of golden light onto the dusty floor. There was no time to hesitate, no time to overthink the noise or the consequenceshe needed out. Now. He squeezed the trigger, firing a quick burst into the window. The room erupted with sound again, the muzzle flash illuminating the dust hanging in the air. The glass shattered on impact, fragments exploding outward like jagged snowflakes. The noise of breaking glass echoed loudly, mingling with the lingering reverberations of the gunshots. A gust of cold air rushed into the room, replacing the oppressive heat of fear and gunpowder with the sharp bite of the outside world. Jonathan didnt pause. As the last shards of glass clattered to the floor, he turned and sprinted for the window. His boots crunched over debris as he closed the distance in a few strides, his rifle slung close against his chest. The jagged edges of the broken window glinted in the sunlight, but Jonathan didnt slow. He raised his arms, shielding his face and chest as he threw himself forward, diving through the opening. For a split second, time seemed to stop. He felt the sharp sting of glass scraping against his arms and gear as his body sailed through the frame. The light outside blinded him briefly, and the world blurred into a whirlwind of sound and motion. Then gravity took hold. Inside the 7-Eleven in Copenhagen, Jonathan crouched down to clean up the boy''s vomit. The kids mom stood nearby, offering yet another apology. Its the sauce from the hotdog, she explained with a nervous laugh. His stomach never could handle it. Jonathan suppressed a sigh, biting back the question that immediately came to mind: Then why let him have it in the first place? And inside the store, no less? Instead, he forced a polite smile. Dont worry about it, he said, tossing the soiled paper towels into the trash. The mom gave no response, slipping out the door without so much as a thank you. Jonathan straightened up, brushing his hands off on his apron as he walked back to the till. Two girls stood there waiting, their bottles of alcohol set on the counter. Theyd been watching the whole ordeal, waiting impatiently for five minutes now. They looked about his age, but everything about themfrom their polished appearances to their air of casual entitlementscreamed a completely different social class. Their expressions dripped with annoyance, a silent rebuke for the time hed just "wasted." Jonathan braced himself for their sharp tone or snide remarks as he stepped behind the counter again. Jonathan hit the ground hard, his body slamming into the dirt and gravel just outside the building. Pain shot through his side and shoulder, the impact forcing the air from his lungs in a single, violent gasp. His rifle clattered against the ground beside him, still strapped to his vest. He rolled instinctively, getting himself into a crouch as quickly as his aching muscles would allow while he thanked his lucky star the water bottles in his backpack had softened the fall. His hands scrambled to grab his rifle, eyes darting back toward the shattered window above him. Jonathans chest heaved as he crouched by the shattered glass of the window hed just thrown himself through. His muscles screamed from the impact, but adrenaline kept him moving. The gravel beneath his boots felt unstable as he scrambled to his feet, gripping his rifle tightly. For a moment, he risked a glance back at the window, trying to gauge if the lunatics were following him. Thats when he saw ita head, pale and greasy, peeking out from the window frame above. Its hollow red eyes locked onto him with an unnatural intensity, and a guttural hiss escaped its lips, the sound carrying across the space between them like a challenge. Jonathan didnt think. His instincts took over. He raised his rifle in one fluid motion, firing two rapid shots in its direction. The sharp cracks of the rifle echoed across the desolate landscape, and the head ducked back as shards of glass rained down from the frame. Whether he hit it or just scared it off didnt matterhe had bought himself a few precious seconds. Jonathan turned, shaking off the haze clouding his senses, and started sprinting. The world around him blurred, the building behind him fading into the background as he focused on the sand dune ahead. That was where Hyena had been keeping watch, the boat anchored just beyond it, their only way out of this hell. He didnt look back; he couldnt afford to. His lungs burned with each breath, his boots kicking up small clouds of sand and dirt as he pushed himself forward. Every step felt heavier than the last, his body still reeling from the fall and the chaotic escape from the building. His mind screamed at him to keep moving, to ignore the fatigue and pain. Behind him, he could faintly hear screeches and shoutsthose things were following him, angry and relentless. They wouldnt stop. But he wasnt going to stop either. Jonathan''s boots slammed against the hard earth, his breaths ripping through his chest as he ran. The dune loomed ahead, maybe four hundred meters of pure desperation stretched between him and salvation. Every muscle in his legs burned, his chest felt like it was about to collapse, but he couldnt stophe wouldnt stop. The screeches behind him were growing louder, a cruel reminder of what would happen if he faltered. His rifle bounced heavily against his chest, its weight dragging at his already strained body, but Jonathan kept moving, each step pounding his resolve into the ground. Then it happeneda sharp crack that rang through the air, loud and deliberate. His instincts kicked in, and he ducked mid-stride, expecting the worst. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw it: a muzzle flash, clear as day, erupting from the top of the dune. His heart leapt into his throat, and for a moment, he thought it was aimed at him. But then the sound of a bullet whizzing overhead shattered his thoughts, and he heard the wet, sickening thud behind him. Jonathan risked a glance over his shoulder and saw one of the lunatics crumple to the ground, their grotesque body convulsing before going still. Another crack split the air, and the second lunatic dove for cover, screeching as they scrambled behind a jagged boulder. Jonathans eyes darted back to the dune, where a familiar silhouette stood tall against the horizon. Hyena. Relief flooded through Jonathan like a wave, giving his battered legs a second wind. He was there, at the top of the dune, his rifle steady, deliberately engaging the lunatics. Hyena had spotted him, covering his desperate escape. Another crack echoed out, and Jonathan knew Hyena wasnt missing his mark. The lunatics were pinned, their erratic movements betraying their frustration as Hyenas bullets rained down with precision. As Jonathan closed the last fifty meters to the dune, he raised his arm, signaling frantically to Hyena. His motions were sharp, desperate, and unmistakable: Get moving. Get the zodiac running. His chest burned, his legs screaming in protest with every step, but he forced himself forward, shoving through the exhaustion. The sand beneath his boots shifted treacherously, slowing him down, dragging at his momentum, but he refused to stop. His breaths were harsh and ragged, his heart hammering in his ears as he used the last of his stamina to climb the dune, one stride at a time. Each step felt like an eternity, and he knew there was no way he could shoot accurately while this out of breathbut it would have to do. At the top of the dune, Hyena caught Jonathans signal immediately. Without hesitation, he jumped to his feet, spinning around and sprinting toward the zodiac waiting in the water below. Jonathans eyes briefly flicked to the trail of bodies Hyena had left behind. Ten, maybe more, littered the slope and the base of the dune. Their greasy, pale forms were twisted and broken where they had fallen, the sand around them stained dark with blood. Hyenas aim had been precise, picking them off methodically as they emerged, but the horde was still coming. And now, Jonathan was their sole focus. Jonathan reached the crest of the dune and threw himself onto the sand, collapsing in an ungraceful heap. His body screamed for air, his lungs raw and his muscles trembling, but there was no time to rest. He rolled onto his back, clutching his rifle to his chest, and looked down the slope. They were coming. Fifteen, maybe more of them. Another wave, surging toward him like a flood. Their bodies were pale and slick with sweat and grime, their wild, jerking movements making them hard to track. The closest was no more than twenty meters away, moving with an almost animalistic speed as it scrambled up the sand. Others followed close behind, their filthy, sunken eyes fixed on him with unrelenting focus. At the far end of the slope, near the buildings, a few figures lingered in the shadows, crouching low behind cover. They werent moving, their heads swiveling between the advancing horde and Jonathan, as though calculating the risk. Even lunatics could recognize when it wasnt worth exposing themselves to rifle fire. Jonathan wasted no time. He shoved himself up into a crouch, his legs trembling under him, and brought his rifle to his shoulder. He aimed at the closest figure, its twisted body bounding toward him with unnatural, jerky strides. His hands shook with exhaustion, but he squeezed the trigger. The rifle roared, and the first shot rang out. The lunatic twisted at the last second, its unpredictable movements throwing off Jonathans aim. The bullet grazed its shoulder, a spray of blood erupting as it let out a guttural screech, but it kept coming. Jonathan adjusted his aim, gritting his teeth as he fired again. This time, the bullet caught the lunatic in the chest, and its body crumpled into the sand, tumbling awkwardly down the slope. The others didnt stop. If anything, they seemed to move faster, darting erratically across the dune, their movements chaotic as they zigzagged to avoid his fire. He shifted his aim to the next closest figure, this one weaving side to side as it advanced. Jonathan fired again, the shot kicking up a plume of sand as it narrowly missed. The lunatic let out a sharp, guttural hiss before diving into a crouch, using the body of a fallen comrade as makeshift cover. Jonathan cursed under his breath, adjusting his aim again as another figure broke from the pack, sprinting low and fast toward him. He fired a burst, the rifle jerking against his shoulder, and caught the runner in the leg. It collapsed with a scream, clawing at the sand as it tried to drag itself forward. Further down the slope, the figures closest to the buildings stayed put, crouching low behind doorframes, rubble, and machinery. Jonathan could see their heads peeking out from cover, watching the scene unfold, but none of them dared to move. They were waitingwaiting for their chance, or perhaps deciding that it wasnt worth the risk of exposing themselves. Their hesitation gave Jonathan a fleeting moment of hope. At least they werent all coming at once. He focused on the immediate threats. Another lunatic surged forward, ducking and weaving to avoid his line of fire. Jonathan fired again, his arms trembling with fatigue as the rifles recoil slammed into his shoulder. The shot grazed the lunatics ribs, and it stumbled but kept moving. Jonathan fired again, this time hitting it square in the chest. It dropped, tumbling lifelessly into the sand. His breaths came in rapid, uneven gasps, his vision blurring with sweat and exhaustion. He could feel the sand beneath him shifting, his body struggling to stay upright as he fired another shot at the advancing horde. He was buying himself precious seconds, but the closest lunatics were now within ten meters, their screeches deafening, their filthy, outstretched hands clawing at the air as they closed the gap. Below him, the sputtering roar of the zodiacs engine suddenly grew steady. He glanced over his shoulder, catching a glimpse of Hyena in the boat, his hands working frantically at the motor. The engine came to life fully, a deep, rhythmic hum blending with the chaos above. Hyena turned, locking eyes with Jonathan for a split second, his face a mix of urgency and resolve. Get down here, now! Hyena shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. He waved a hand, urging Jonathan to abandon the dune and make his way to the boat. Jonathan fired another shot, the recoil slamming into his already battered shoulder as he took down one of the lunatics surging toward him. The others hesitated for a brief moment, their erratic movements faltering as they seemed to process the sound of the engine below. Jonathan didnt waste that fleeting hesitation. Slinging his rifle across his chest, he spun on his heel and bolted down the dune, his boots sliding on the loose sand as gravity pulled him forward. The descent was chaotic, his legs struggling to stay beneath him as the soft slope threatened to send him tumbling. Behind him, the screeches grew louder, and he risked a glance back to see the horde still chasing him, their greasy bodies scrambling up and over the bodies of their fallen comrades. A few figures farther back, still near the buildings, remained in cover, their hollow eyes watching the spectacle unfold. They didnt join the pursuit but seemed to track Jonathan with an eerie, calculating gaze. Come on, come on! Hyena yelled, gripping the side of the zodiac as Jonathan closed the final distance. The boat bobbed slightly in the shallow water, its nose pointed out toward the open sea. Hyena had the motor running, one hand on the controls and the other outstretched to help Jonathan aboard. Jonathan hit the water at full speed, his boots splashing into the cold shallows as he reached the boat. Hyena grabbed him by the arm and his backapack, hauling him over the side as Jonathan scrambled into the zodiac, collapsing onto the floor in a heap. His chest heaved as he gasped for air, his body trembling with exhaustion. He barely managed to push himself into a seated position, his rifle still clutched tightly to his chest. Hold on! Hyena barked, slamming the throttle forward. The zodiacs motor roared as the boat surged forward, cutting through the waves with a jolt that nearly threw Jonathan off balance. He grabbed onto the side of the boat for stability, his breath still ragged as the shoreline began to recede behind them. Jonathans heart still pounded in his chest as he slumped his back against the side of the zodiac, his rifle resting across his lap. His body felt broken, his muscles screaming with every movement, but relief began to wash over him as the figures on the dune grew smaller and smaller. They were safeat least for now. Hyena glanced back at him, his face set in a grim expression. You good? he asked, his voice loud enough to carry over the engine. Jonathan nodded weakly, forcing out a strained, Yeah... Im good. As the zodiac cut through the waves, its engine roaring in defiance of the chaos they had just escaped, Jonathan slumped against the side of the boat. The rifle in his lap felt heavier than ever, his body trembling with exhaustion, blood, and sweat mixing on his skin. He looked down at himself, at the red streaks running down his arms and dripping onto the floor of the boat. Emils blood. Mouses blood. It was all there, painted on him. Hyena glanced back at him, his face hard and unreadable. His eyes briefly scanned Jonathan, taking in the blood smeared across his face and the faraway look in his eyes. It was more than enough for Hyena to piece together what had happened. He knew better than to ask. There was no need to ask about Emil or Mouse. Their absence spoke louder than words, and the blood on Jonathan was a testament to everything that had gone wrong. Instead, Hyenas jaw tightened, his grip on the throttle firm as he turned his focus back to steering the boat. The engine roared louder as the zodiac surged forward, salt spray misting the air as the shoreline began to fade behind them. Hyena didnt say anything, didnt press Jonathan for details. The silence between them was thick, heavy with grief and unspoken understanding. Jonathan turned his head, looking back over his shoulder. The dune was still visible, the figures at its crest standing motionless like shadows against the horizon. The rising summer sun bore down on them, illuminating their pale, slick bodies and casting long shadows that stretched down the slope. It was almost surrealthis image of chaos and death bathed in golden sunlight, as if the sun itself was announcing the arrival of summer. The blood-streaked sand and lifeless bodies scattered across the slope stood in stark contrast to the warm, idyllic light. The figures on the dune didnt follow. They stood there, watching in eerie silence, their hollow red eyes fixed on the retreating boat. The sunlight gleamed off their oily skin, making them look even more otherworldly, as though they didnt quite belong in the world that the summer sun was illuminating. A few of them screeched faintly, their frustration carried on the wind, but most simply stood there, unmoving. As if they knew the hunt wasnt over. Not really. Jonathan leaned his head back against the side of the zodiac, his breath still ragged. His chest felt tight, not just from the physical exertion but from the crushing weight of what theyd left behindand who theyd left behind. The salty breeze stung his face, mingling with the dried blood on his skin, but he welcomed the pain. It reminded him that he was still alive, that hed made it out when Emil and Mouse hadnt. Hyena broke the silence after a long stretch of roaring engine and crashing waves. His voice was low, almost hesitant, but steady. Youll tell me when youre ready. Jonathan didnt answer, just nodded weakly, his eyes still fixed on the figures shrinking in the distance. The sun climbed higher, its warmth spreading across his battered body, but it did nothing to ease the chill in his chest. The boat rocked gently as they sped toward the horizon, the shoreline fading into nothing, but Jonathan knew one thing for certain: the summer had arrived, and with it, something dark had woken.